Historic, archived document Do not assume content reflects current scientific knowledge, policies, or practices. ao i 4 bas a = _ i iv ‘ie j i | ‘ 0 R i + - i f i | } ’ b | ' i . | | i - ‘ { { ‘ a | e ; * ™, i) tour? ai 4 * | Py | Vv ® 1 | a | i m, . Vi I i 1 i P ; 1 i 1 4 i) 7 ° r us \ ue fi 4 4 | af ? 9 | { ’ a ‘ Ay se Sern CA Wien de: ip egetramnaten saseamette MD als salliiniy Shaiilien, wed nome re A . - Si ann rryrvter steer ; ves + UE eee phnws Jeanne ae eee wee Serbyer Y cars seen Lana A gig tien eleteme © —y sapanaen gry 13 oe) —~ *. aeodoy ed ive . i* PE Pe att ey y re ory ee a ene Uwe we i. eae Dae e CO fore eet < mw pan wage ‘ = >) tap we 9 ole ol eg din views son o's Oar wr > ee ee wn len gee ree en ee pete a ary be Rata wrewe ae he ar) ee ee eek ene oe - “~~ “ m “~~ + ye 7 » ~~ ve « aN. Vivo"? + ae Lebenide dnd ., Mg vy re vr wwe ne ¥ e . * remem u 7 eer’ viper -“ rely a he . vere Arn i rw eee a ?~ ag edh tides Le \ ' oe Fete 4 de rae Nel y ¥ n . ea het se 4 . “* Mt a © Goth Sp-tha ie bgp th sana yor ft sa SyS Oe rhe « 9 loth ded dk at shah tothe ver ey ere ret een eh nh ane le ake thiote do vibe BaD IE: \ 1 a tain Aah ny ee a J eee ny wre a ae Ae ei vey , WN wie : die fe eC Wie Ww AY feo een bere bai fh Oh a9 om 0 ri Z ve - "ele wy " » Owe kivtoe aod erat FH nee ypteny owe ev ietenyt mt wee * ¥ Fee wie coe * ow owes weal v a 4 A ead - bho beh Leimert sm : A pete ; Ms Hon Bh ycdads ot AA A he : ew in vy Here ayhety eoreiyrete Eee dy « ¥ gS Pote -enthe wi ow “9 vn rr. viet : “rt ; : rt pate wd vie a r ¥ . o%? de Torq stbre' | re eee lee er . - ey : vw Le a oat) vie - . , ne wd: etalateal Died Ores + wre Ph i a BELTSVILLE BRANCH UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE LIBRARY BOOK NUMBER 1 Ag84M Vergy 1961 1282611 iG! Aine y F pis GEOGRAPHICAL GUIDE ‘ FLORAS OF THE WORLD An annotated list with special reference to useful plants and common plant names PART Ii WESTERN EUROPE Finland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Iceland, Great Britain with Ireland, Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, France, Spain, Portugal, Andorra, Monaco. Italy, San Marino, and Switzerland By S. F. BLAKE Senior Botanist Crops Research Division Agricultural Research Service UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE MISCELLANEOUS PUBLICATION No. 797 Washington, D. C. February, 1961 For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington 25, D. C. Price $2.75 sssisshe aio ‘at onset | “y ims) @ WOMVR VARTORY - ae rf I waedl .yaws6/) serabs sw) hula sintott cbsaad soak wbovinal dit siatiadl 8 | osnnot. «rote Jearie tag! som? aivetiemzd — Euxabssndi we biter: atti ren eden 7 af . , ae mn ' . rie F 24 mag a we vil PP Le _" a Ton) GAA De es : twinatod ohuse oe ; xotanit, doncseell, are? A la Ch i ah mives® roanes tl ie liee hil Dig ee bay S ‘ ; , sm ’ Se ! , 4 : a ert FA Fin titties Te ee ok ad 2 . €H0UTEBDIAOA POA i Fas ? bagh eatin z on Det ot HERA LAFF SEL Tit iéej snowet: ; ‘ ? a = ‘ , yes nt a 0 te - “ + ete ti henna seme) ae ot iiahepte hadrian — este) gat init ree enAO VIO Soe oe vr TET) ia ae ; : oe Bubs - 7 * i ” é ze yh — a + AM ae ats Ab Pea Ae ih, iy ee KPT ane Low : th cee 1M Cet es Yo ", 1282610) FLORAS OF THE WORLD An annotated selected list of floras and floristic works relating to vascular plants, including bibliographies and publications deal- ing with useful plants and vernacular names. Part II Western Europe: Finland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Iceland, Great Britain with Ireland, Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, France, Spain, Portugal, Andorra, Monaco, Italy, San Marino, and Switzerland By S. F. BLAKE,! formerly senior botanist, Crops Research Division, Agricultural Research Service CONTENTS Page Page TUES UG ei) kee ae See eee 1} Annotated list of floras and Annotated list of floras and floristic works—Continued HOLIStic> WOLkKS — e ee 28 ether len set ee ee ee ee 420 AyMpera (2. to Pet tT 2 Ais 28 Norway tote ae ee eer 441 SDE ee aE len") ah oe ee 29 Paria pe oe ee 463 Meenas 62209 fh eee eh ee 44 SanJ Marino <2. $2 54.) 1 eee 474 CT a eee ae 58 Scandimayia s—= a= Ae So 474 reise ea eee 97 Sypeirr yes one Sl el eee 8 oe ee Be 479 Great Britain with Ireland ~_________ 213 Swede at 24 fits oP, ee eee. 508 (Sai pel ete Se Fee ee Fe sees 322 Swyshczenigng ge == ee ee ee 556 Lie) SP BND SAR Oe Eee 1s Be 829 | Abbreviations of serials cited __-__------ 593 aERCHMO RTS 65 ot ers SO a AIS. |sAnthor’ pnGexn~ a4 ee eS 621 Li SELES Tp pe ee ae aaa cies ake took ieee 420) Geoeraphical, index: 222. 22 735 INTRODUCTION The first part of this work, dealing with Africa, Australasia, North America, South America, and the islands of the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific Oceans, was published in 1942.2 It contained about 2,597 primary and 428 subsidiary titles, a total of 3,025, and covered approximately 82,252,955 square kilometers (31,757,- 897 square miles)? of land surface. The present part, dealing with western Europe from Finland to Spain, Italy, and Switzerland (thus covering Europe with the omission of Germany, the old empire of Austria-Hungary, the Balkans region, Poland, and European Russia as now constituted) = Sidney F. Blake, world-known_ botanist and expert bibliographer, completed verifying the bibliographical data contained in Part II prior to his death on December 31, 1959. Alice Cary Atwood, coauthor of Part I, also an expert bibliographer, continued to assist Dr. Blake in the preparation of the manuscript from her retirement in 1942 until only a few weeks before her death in 1947. BE yeep od in Te is made to Bernice G. Schubert, who assisted in the final checking fe) is work. 2U.S. Department of Agriculture Miscellaneous Publication 401. pt. 1, 336 p. 1942. (Dated June, but first copies received at U.S. Department of Agriculture on 31 July, 1942.) * Figures of area, here as elsewhere in this introduction, are derived from The Columbia Lippincott Gazetteer of the World (1952). The regions listed under Finland that are now or always have been Russian or largely Russian (with a total of 54 primary and 26 secondary titles) are not incorporated in the figures for area. 1 2 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE contains approximately 3,757 primary and 3,084 subsidiary titles, a total of 6,841, and treats an area of about 3,044,174 square kilometers (1,175,357 square miles). Thus, it has one primary title for each 810 square kilometers (8138 square miles), while the first part had one for every 31,672 square kilometers (12,228 square miles), or a ratio of 39 to 1 in favor of the present part; if the subsidiary titles are included in both cases, the ratio rises to 61 to 1. The purpose of this publication is essentially, as in the pre- viously published part, to furnish an annotated, geographically and alphabetically arranged catalog of all the now useful floras and floristic works, including those in periodical or serial litera- ture, that list or describe the complete vascular flora (or the phanerogams or pteridophytes only) of any region or locality. The work also includes all essentially complete publications on useful, weedy, poisonous, or woody plants, vernacular names, and botanical bibliography; and for each country (but mostly not for parts of a country) one or more works on ecology and phy- togeography, when these are available. For the most part only the later works relating to a given area or subject are treated in full, although earlier publications of the same scope are nearly always mentioned under the titles of works that have replaced them. In general, all available local floras (such as the floras of towns or equivalent districts), regardless of age, are entered even though there may be later works (such as county floras) of wider scope that cover their territory. A considerable proportion not only of the very local floras but also of those of counties, provinces, and similar regions are old and by modern standards inadequate, but they are included because they will be of use to the local student and because they are needed to give a complete picture of our present knowledge. Publications dealing with only a part of the phanerogamic flora, such as a single family or larger division, or a single group of useful plants, such as those produc- ing dyes or resins, are excluded, except for complete papers on edible or medicinal plants. No attempt has been made to evaluate the titles listed, but the presence of an item may be regarded as an indication that it has some current utility. Publications that are primarily ecological or phytogeographical have been excluded unless they contain fairly complete lists of the plants of the area discussed. Works of the “‘popular” type, intended for beginners in botany, have been omitted except for a few that provide a sufficient number of illustrations to be of value to the scientific worker. Except for unintentional omissions, this work contains all the available nominally complete publications on the vascular flora and the useful (including cultivated) and injurious plants, vernacular names, and botanical bibliography of the countries treated, as well as a considerable number of incomplete publica- tions on the same subjects, which for one reason or another have seemed worthy of inclusion. It differs in scope from the first part principally by including all complete works on pteridophytes, weeds, and poisonous and cultivated plants; by giving a few FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 3 general works on ecology, phytogeography, and related subjects ; and by indicating the libraries in which all works not available in Washington were examined or the name of the correspondent who supplied information about them. Parenthetically, it may be stated that only about 64 of the works given in part I were not then available in Washington, and that some of them have since been added to libraries here. Like part I, this list is fundamentally based on the subject card catalog of botany in the library of the United States Department of Agriculture, begun in 1906 under the direction of the late Dr. Frederick V. Coville by Majorie F. Warner and Alice C. Atwood, and continued by them and their assistants and successors until July 1952.4 However, the smaller and the more local publications on European botany are so much less completely represented in the catalog, and so many of them are not available in this country, that much more extensive research has been necessary both in literature and in American and foreign libraries to attain the essential completeness of the first part. As before, not only the Washington libraries (Department of Agriculture, Library of Congress, Smithsonian Institution, National Library of Medicine (formerly Surgeon-General’s Library), and Geological Survey), but those of the Gray Herbarium and the Arnold Arboretum (now in process of combination into one) and the New York Botanical Garden have been examined. In addition, in the summer of 1950, the author examined the libraries at the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle in Paris; the Botaniska Avdelningen of the Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum in Stockholm; the Universitetets Botaniske Museum, Copenhagen; the Botanisch Museum en Herbarium, Utrecht; the Rijksherbarium and the collection of the Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden; the British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington; the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; and the private libraries of N. Douglas Simpson and George Taylor, in England. The authorities of the Lloyd Library, Cincinnati, have lent many volumes and afforded help in other ways, and Rogers McVaugh of the University of Michigan has looked up many French publications in the Uni- versity library. In nearly every country the author has benefited by the assistance of one or more botanists, without whose help the work would be much less complete. The following merit particular mention in this connection: In Belgium, Walter Robyns; in Den- mark, J. B. Hansen; in Finland, Hans Luther; in France, Georges Dillemann of Paris, Bernard de Retz of Versailles, and Paul Jovet of the Muséum National; in Great Britain, D. H. Kent of London, H. 8. Marshall, E. J. Salisbury and George Taylor of Kew, and N. Douglas Simpson of Bournemouth; in Iceland, Askell Léve, now of Montreal, Canada; in Italy, Luigi Fenaroli, Valerio Gia- comini, Rodolfo Pichi-Sermolli, and the late Francesco Sappa; in Luxembourg, F. L. Lefort, now of Montreal, Canada; in Nether- * Current publications are listed in the monthly Bibliography of Agriculture, published by the Department of Agriculture library and now (1959) in its 23d volume, but no additions are made to the botany card catalog. The botany subject catalog is now published in book form. i MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE lands, S. J. van Ooststroom; in Norway, Johannes Lid; in Portu- gal, A. R. Pinto da Silva; in Spain, Antonio de Bolos, the late Arturo Caballero, and E. F. Galiano; in Sweden, Eric Hultén and the late Gustaf Haglund; in Switzerland, Alfred Becherer. The principal bibliographical sources utilized in the preparation of this work have been The Bradley Bibliography (covering works through 1900) ; the Bibliographical Contributions from the Lloyd Library; the bibliographies of Saelan for Finland; Krok for Swe- den; A. Blytt and others for Norway; Christensen for Denmark; Léve’s manuscript bibliography for Iceland; Druce for Great Britain; De Wildeman and Durand for Belgium; Béguinot, Sac- cardo, and the Bullettino bibliografico della botanica italiana for Italy; Eduard Fischer, the Schweizerische Botanische Gesell- schaft, and the Schweizerische Landesbibliotek for Switzerland; and the following serial publications: Biological Abstracts (v. 1- 34 (4)), Bohnensieg’s Repertorium annuum literaturae botanicae periodicae (v. 1-8), Botanical Abstracts (v. 1-15), Botanisches Centralblatt (from v. 174, Zentralblatt; v. 1-179 (n.s., 37), h. 1-8) and its Beihefte (v. 1-9), Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France (v. 1-106(1/2)), Engler’s Botanische Jahrbiicher (v. 1-78(4)), Fortschritte der Botanik (v. 1-20), International Catalogue of Scientific Literature (v. 1-14), Journal of Botany, British and Foreign (v. 1—80(956)), and Just’s Botanischer Jahresbericht (v. 1-63, which cover literature through 1935). The arrangement adopted is an alphabetical-geographical one, summarized in the table of contents. Except in a few cases, each publication has been listed in full only once, but all necessary cross-references have been supplied. Under each geographical heading (except Scandinavia, the provinces of France, and a few other special cases), works covering the whole region are listed first (under the heading General), followed by the local and partial titles (under the heading Local); works relating to a large part of a country not readily placed under its geographical subdivisions have been either combined with the general titles or separated (under the heading Partial). Wherever desirable, the geographical information given in the title has been supplemented in the annotation; in Sweden the name of the lan is given wher- ever it does not coincide with that of a landskap, in Denmark the name of the amt (county), and in Italy and Spain, where the arrangement.is by regions, the name of the province is added in each case. Figures of longitude always refer to the Greenwich meridian. Authors’ given names, when more than one, are cited only as initials, but the full names and dates, whenever ascertainable, have been given in the index; for this information the writer is under great obligations to many of the cooperating botanists listed in a paragraph above (especially, for Finland, H. Luther; Swe- den, E. Hultén, T. E. Hasselrot; Norway, J. Lid; Denmark, J. B. Hansen; Iceland, A. Love; Great Britain, D. H. Kent, N. D. Simp- son, G. Taylor; Netherlands, S. J. van Ooststroom; Belgium, W. Robyns; Spain, E. F. Galiano; Portugal, A. R. Pinto da Silva; Switzerland, A. Becherer; for France and Italy no source of such FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 5 information was found). Spanish names are given in the usual form; Portuguese names are alphabetized under the final one, but the preceding family name or names are also written out in full. Every work cited has been examined by the writer in Washington libraries, except those for which the name of another library is given at the end of the title (all of which were examined person- ally) or those annotated ‘‘Not seen,” for each of which the name of the correspondent supplying the data is quoted. The examination and annotation of so many thousand publica- tions has brought to light so many common faults and omissions that some comment will not be out of place. The essential fea- tures of even the shortest list of plants include a title that ac- curately describes its contents; the most definite possible state- ment of the geographical area covered (at the very least the name of the province or county in which a given locality is placed) with reference, in the case of small or obscure places, to the dis- tance and direction from some locality that can be found on any reasonably detailed map, supplemented, if desirable, by details of latitude and longitude; and a statement of the material on which the list is based, whether the author’s collections and observations alone or all the published and unpublished informa- tion. Any list that attempts to represent the known flora of a region should also include a statement of the number of species included (the significant feature is the number of species, not that of the taxa, although the number of infraspecific forms and hybrids may be added if desired), preferably divided among the vascular cryptogams, gymnosperms, monocotyledons, and dicotyle- dons, and a bibliography in which the titles and references are given accurately and in full, not merely to the volume of a work or periodical or the first page of a paper. The alphabetical ar- rangement of all the genera of vascular plants without regard to family or higher divisions, frequently used in Swedish and Dutch local works, fails to give any idea of the composition of the fiora and is not to be commended, however convenient it may be from the viewpoint of those who regularly employ it. Additional items that add greatly to the value of a flora in- clude an account of the topography, hydrography, geology, soils, and climate; botanical explorations and list of collectors, with full names and some biographical information; list of herbaria in Which specimens are deposited; general and special features of vegetation, forest conditions, ecology, phytogeography, life zones, origin of flora, endemic species; notes on native and cultivated useful plants; local vernacular names; lists of doubtful and ex- cluded species, with references; a gazetteer, including particu- larly localities not to be found in ordinary atlases, supplemented, if possible, by a map; a list of botanical names first published in the work; and an index. The inclusion or omission of keys, descriptions, references, and synonymy depends on the purpose for which the publication is intended and on the availability of such information in other works. Authors of supplements to published material should give a full reference to the title and place of publication of the original paper. 6 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE In the introduction to the first part of this work twenty titles dealing with the useful and the woody plants of the world were listed with annotations. It seems worth while to present the list again here, with a few deletions and a greater number of titles covering some additional subjects. They represent for the most part only a selection from the great array of publications available. For useful plants in general, Buschan’s Vorgeschichtliche Botanik der Cultur- und Nutzpflanzen,> de Candolle’s Origine des Plantes Cultivées,* Cazzuola’s Dizionario di Botanica Ap- plicata,’ Clute’s Useful Plants of the World,’ Freeman and Chandler’s The World’s Commercial Products,® Good’s Plants and Human Economics,’® Gram, Jensen, and Mentz’s Nytteplanter,"! Guillaumin’s Les Plantes Cultivées?2 and his Les Plantes Sauvages,'? Heuzé’s Les Plantes Industrielles,?* Hill’s Economic Botany,’> Holland’s Overseas Plant Products,* Perrot’s Matiéres 5 BUSCHAN, GEORG. VORGESCHICHTLICHE BOTANIK DER CULTUR- UND NUTZPFLANZEN DER ALTEN WELT AUF GRUND PRAHISTORISCHER FUNDE. xii, 268 p. 23.5 cm. Breslau, 1895.—Account of early history of cultivated and useful plants in Egypt, Greece and Rome, etc., and in prehis- toric times; list of prehistoric localities with mention of plant remains found and references; bibliography. 6 CANDOLLE, ALPHONSE DE. ORIGINE DES PLANTES CULTIVEES. 8. éd. iv, 385 p. 21cm. Paris, 1886. (Bibliothéque scientifique internationale 43.) (lst ed. 1883.)—-General considerations; discussion of the principal and many minor cultivated plants, with consideration of uses, vernacular names, and history, with references, the species grouped according to the parts used; list of species, grouped geographically and according to parts used, with indication of approximate age in cultivation and name of native country; general observations and conclu- sions. The classical work on this subject; there are various editions in English from 1884 to 1914. 7 CAZZUOLA, FERDINANDO. DIZIONARIO DI BOTANICA APPLICATA ALLA MEDICINA, ALLA FARMACIA, ALLA VETERINARIA, ALL’ORTICOLTURA, ALL’AGRICOLTURA, ALL’INDUSTRIA E AL COMMERCIO. 720 p. 8vo. Pisa, 1876.—Dictionary of about 20,000 useful plants of the world, with botanical and vernacular names, native country, uses, cultivation, etc. (Not seen; title and annotation from notice in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 9: 168-169. 1877.) 8 CLUTE, W. N. THE USEFUL PLANTS OF THE WORLD. 8. ed. 4 p.l., 219 p. 22 cm. Indian- apolis, 1948. (1st ed., 1928, reprinted from Amer. Bot. v. 33-34, suppl. 1927-28.)—Popular treatment, with fairly extensive lists of principal species grouped by uses. 9 FREEMAN, W. G., and CHANDLER, S. E. THE WORLD’S COMMERCIAL PRODUCTS. A DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF THE ECONOMIC PLANTS OF THE WORLD AND OF THEIR COMMERCIAL USES. 4 p.l., viii, 391 p. illus. (incl. maps), col. plates. 28 em. London (also a Boston ed.), 1907.—Account of principal food plants and other plants of commercial importance grouped by uses; relates mostly to cultivated plants. 10 Goop, R. D. PLANTS AND HUMAN ECONOMICS. xii, 202 p. 8 maps. 19 em. Cambridge, 1933.—General considerations, discussion of different groups of useful plants with mention of principal species; short bibliography, systematic list of species mentioned. 11 GRAM, KAJ, JENSEN, HJALMAR, and MENTZ, AUGUST. NYTTEPLANTER. 4 p.l., 503 p. 300 Aer ee cm. Kgbenhavn, 1937.—Semipopular treatment of useful plants of the world; bibliog- raphy. 12 GUILLAUMIN, ANDRE. LES PLANTES CULTIVEES: HISTOIRE, ECONOMIE. 352 p. 16 pl. (on 8). 23 cm. Paris, 1946. (Bibliothéque scientifique.)—General considerations; running account of culated useful (including some ornamental) plants, grouped by uses; new cultural proce- ures, etc. 13 GUILLAUMIN, ANDRE. LES PLANTES SAUVAGES: BIOLOGIE ET UTILISATION. 219 p. 8 pl. (on 4). 22.5 cm. Paris, 1948. (Bibliothéque scientifique.)—Edaphie factors, plant formations, botanical features of different regions, etc.; running account of principal useful wild plants, grouped by uses; mention of various plants characterized by peculiar form, fruit, biology, etc. 14 HEUZE, GUSTAVE. LES PLANTES INDUSTRIELLES. 3. éd. 4 v. illus. 18.5 cm. Paris, 1893-95, (1st ed. 1859-60.)—Treatment of principal industrial plants (including some medicinal plants, but no food plants except condiments and spices) with account of history, cultivation, prop- erties, uses, etc.; deals mainly with cultivated species. 15 HILL, A. F. ECONOMIC BOTANY. A TEXTBOOK OF USEFUL PLANTS AND PLANT PRODUCTS. 2 ed. xii. 560 p. 250 fig. 23.5 em. New York, 1952. (1st ed. 1937.) —Discussion of useful plants, eevee by uses; systematic list of species; bibliography, composed entirely of publications in nglish. 16 HOLLAND, J. H. OVERSEAS PLANT PRODUCTS. vii, 279 p. 18.5 cm. London, 1937.—Briefly annotated alphabetical list of trade names, with botanical names and localities, of ‘‘all the nat- ural products of vegetable origin, imported on a commercial scale into the docks under the con- trol of the Port of London Authority and into other ports, for landing and delivery to the consignees in the markets of the United Kingdom. Others of economic value in the countries of production, including many that have been sent to Kew from time to time for identification, are also included.” Has bibliography. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II : Premiéres Usuelles du Réegne Végétal,?”7 Regel’s Pflanzen in Europa Liefern Rohstoffe,*® Rosenthal’s Synopsis Plantarum Diaphori- carum,’® Ulbricht’s Grundriss der Pflanzenlichen Rohstoffkunde,?° Wehmer’s Die Pflanzenstoffe,?1 and von Wiesner’s Die Rohstoffe des Pflanzenreichs;?? for edible plants, Bois’ Les Plantes Ali- mentaires,?* Holland’s Food and Fodder Plants,?4 Maurizio’s Die Geschichte unserer Pflanzennahrung,” and Sturtevant’s Notes on Edible Plants ;** for medicinal plants, Baillon’s Traité de Botani- que Médicale Phanérogamique,”’ Bruntz and Jaloux’s Plantes Officinales et Plantes 4 Drogues Médicamenteuses,”* Dragendorft’s 17 PERROT, EMILE, and others. MATIERES PREMIERES USUELLES DU REGNE VEGETAL. THERAPEU- TIQUE—HYGIENE—INDUSTRIE. 2 vy. (xxviii, 2343 p.). illus. (incl. maps). 24.5 em. Paris, 1943- 44,_-Pharmacological classification of drugs, chemistry of plant products, classification of plant products (with lists of species), phytogeography of plant products (with 8 maps), bibliog- raphy; systematic account of useful (including medicinal) cellular and vascular plants, with discussion of chemistry, distribution, cultivation, uses, etc., and references. 18 REGEL, KONSTANTIN VON. PFLANZEN IN EUROPA LIEFERN ROHSTOFFE. viii, 294 p. 22 em. Stuttgart, 1944.—Discussion of European ‘‘Sammelpflanzen”’ (wild plants collected for commer- cial use); origin of cultivated plants, ete.; running account of wild plants of Europe (princi- pally Germany) yielding industrial raw materials, grouped according to uses (fibers, wood, cork, oils, dyes, ete.), with references; general discussion. Does not include medicinal or edible plants (except fodder plants). 19 ROSENTHAL, D. A. SYNOPSIS PLANTARUM DIAPHORICARUM. SYSTEMATISCHE UEBERSICHT DER HEIL-, NUTZ- UND GIFTPFLANZEN ALLER LANDER. xXXvi, 1359 p. 22.5 em. Erlangen, 1861.—Sys- tematic list of useful, medicinal, and poisonous plants, with German vernacular names, officinal names, range, brief account of uses. 20 ULBRICHT, HERBERT. GRUNDRISS DER PFLANZENLICHEN ROHSTOFFKUNDE. EIN LEHR- UND NACHSLAGEBUCH. viii, 147 p. 20 fig. 238.5 em. Leipzig, 1952 (c. 1951).—Brief treatment of the principal botanical raw materials, grouped under such headings as carbohydrates, fats and oils, tanning materials, glycosides, dyes, fibers, woods, ete. with short bibliographies (restricted to German works). 21 WEHMER, CARL. DIE PFLANZENSTOFFE, BOTANISCH-SYSTEMATISCH BEARBEITET. BESTANDTEILE UND ZUSAMMENSETZUNG DER EINZELNEN PFLANZEN UND DEREN PRODUKTE. PHANEROGAMEN. 2,, neubearb. und verm. aufl. 2 vy. (1511 p.). 25.5 em. Jena, 1929-31. (lst ed. 1911.) —Ergian- zungsband zur zweiten auflage: nachtrage aus den jahren 1930-1934, mitbearb. von Magdalene Hadders. Aus dem nachlass hrsg. von Hans Amelung... iv, 244 p. port. 25.5 em. Jena, eee ay emails list of 4493 spermatophytes, with habitat, products, chemical properties, references. 22 WIESNER, JULIUS VON. DIE ROHSTOFFE DES PFLANZENREICHS. 4. aufl.... Herausgegeben von Paul Krais und Wilhelm von Brehmer. 2 v. (2253 p.). illus. 25 em. Leipzig, 1927-28. (1st ed. 1873.) Encyclopedic work with especial emphasis on chemical features, the plants grouped under such headings as Alkaloide, Farbstoffe, Hélzer, etc., with extensive bibliographies and annotated systematic lists of species. 3 Bois, DESIRE. LES PLANTES ALIMENTAIRES CHEZ TOUS LES PEUPLES ET A TRAVERS LES AGES. HISTOIRE, UTILISATION, CULTURE. 4 v. 698 fig. 25.5 ecm. Paris, 1927-37.—Descriptive account of wild and cultivated edible plants (except cereals), with history, uses, vernacular names, and references. Vol. 1, vegetables; v. 2, fruits: v. 8, spices and condiments; v. 4, sources of drinks. ‘‘May es regarded as the fourth edition of A. Paillieux and D. Bois, Le potager d’un curieux ... ” 1885. + HOLLAND, J. H. FOOD AND FODDER PLANTS. Bul. Misc. Inform. Kew 1919: 1-84. 1919.— Annotated systematic list of more important food and fodder plants, with mention of uses, amount imported into Britain, etc., and briefer treatment of some of the less important ones; bibliographies. 23 MAURIZIO, ADAM. DIE GESCHICHTE UNSERER PFLANZENNAHRUNG VON DEN URZEITEN BIS ZUR GEGENWART. xx, 480 p. 90 fig., pl. (p. 323). 25 em. Berlin, 1927.—Fully documented study of vegetable foods and drinks used by man before the beginning of agriculture, or still used by the more primitive peoples or by others in time of famine; includes tabular systematic list (p. 444-466) of over 700 vascular and cellular plants of North Temperate Zone with indi- eation of parts eaten and whether used by primitive peoples, as survivals among civilized races, in prehistoric times, or in war famine years (1914/18), with references. Originally published, in shorter form, as Pozywienie réslinne i rolnictwo w roswoju dziejowym. xx, 409 p. 59 fig. 24.5 em. Warszawa, 1926. There is also a French edition, Histoire de ]’alimentation végétale depuis la préhistorie jusqu’A nos jours. 633 p. Paris, 1932. (Not seen.) 26 STURTEVANT, E. L. STURTEVANT’S NOTES ON EDIBLE PLANTS. Edited by U. P. Hedrick. vii, 686 p. port.°31 cm. Albany, 1919. (New York Dept. of Agriculture. 27th Annual report. v. 2, pt. 2; also as Report of the New York agricultural experiment station 1919, II.) —Alpha- betical list of 2897 plants, with habitat, uses, principal English names and references; bibliog- raphy. Edible fungi are not included. 27 BAILLON, H. E. TRAITE DE BOTANIQUE MEDICALE PHANEROGAMIQUE. 1,499 p. 3,487 fig. 24 em. Paris, 1883-84.—Systematie account of medicinal plants, with vernacular names and uses, brief descriptions of families and genera and the more important species. 7% BRUNTZ, Louis, and JALOUX, MARCEL. PLANTES OFFICINALES ET PLANTES A DROGUES MEDICA- MENTEUSES. NOMENCLATURE METHODIQUE DRESSEE D’APRES TOUTES LES EDITIONS DES CODES OFFI- CIELS DES MEDICAMENTS DES DIVERS ETATS DU MONDE PRECEDEE DE CONSIDERATIONS GENERALES SUR LES PHARMACOPEES. PREFACE DE .. . GUIGNARD. xvi, 260 p. table. 25 cm. Paris, 1918.— Historical account of the pharmacopoeias of each country of the world, with citation of titles and editions; systematic list of medicinal plants, with citation of the pharmacopoeias in which their different parts and products are listed. 8 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Die Heilpflanzen,?? Dujardin-Beaumetz and Egasse’s Les Plantes Médicinales,?° Dupuis and Réveil’s Flore Médicale,3! Héraud’s Nouveau Dictionnaire des Plantes Médicinales,?? Hocking’s Dic- tionary of Terms Used in Pharmacognosy,** von Hovorka and Kronfeld’s Vergleichende Volksmedizin,** Lloyd’s Origin and His- tory of All the Pharmacopeial Vegetable Drugs,®* Mitlacher’s Die Offizinellen Pflanzen und Drogen,*®* Steinmetz’s Codex Vegeta- bilis** and his Materia Medica Vegetabilis,** and Youngken’s Text- book of Pharmacognosy ;*° for poisonous plants, Bernhard-Smith’s 29 DRAGENDORFF, GEORG. DIE HEILPFLANZEN DER VERSCHIEDENEN VOLKER UND ZEITEN. IHRE AN- WENDUNG, WESENTLICHEN BESTANDTHEILE UND GESCHICHTE ... vi, 884 p. 24.5 cm. Stuttgart, 1898.—Briefly annotated systematic list, without references and essentially without vernacular names. 30 DUJARDIN-BEAUMETZ, GEORGES, and EGASSE, ED. LES PLANTES MEDICINALES INDIGENES ET EXOTIQUES, LEURS USAGES THERAPEUTIQUES, PHARMACEUTIQUES ET INDUSTRIELS. vii, 845 p. 1,034 fig., 40 col. pl. 28.5 cm. Paris, 1889.—Descriptive account of more significant medicinal plants of the world, alphabetically arranged, with account of properties and uses; index of botanical and vernacular names, list of species classified by uses. 31 DuPuIS, ARISTIDE, and REVEIL, O. FLORE MEDICALE USUELLE ET INDUSTRIELLE DU XIXE SIECLE . « « NOUVELLE ED. COMPLETEMENT REFONDUE ET AUGMENTEE D’IMPORTANTES SUPPLEMENTS PAR M. J. L. DE LANESSAN. 38 v. 27.5 cm. Paris, n.d. (Lloyd Library.) —ATLAS ICONOGRAPHIQUE 8 v. 150 pl. [Paris, 18877] (Not seen.)—Account of medicinal and a few other useful plants, alphabetically arranged by French vernacular names, with description, habitat, culture, parts used, method of collection, chemical composition, and uses. 32 HERAUD, AUGUSTE. NOUVEAU DICTIONNAIRE DES PLANTES MEDICINALES. DESCRIPTION, HABITAT ET CULTURE, RECOLTE, CONSERVATION, PARTIE USITEE, COMPOSITION CHIMIQUE, FORMES PHARMACEU- TIQUES ET DOSES, ACTION PHYSIOLOGIQUE, USAGES DANS LE TRAITEMENT DES MALADIES, MEMORIAL THERAPEUTIQUE. PRECEDE D’UNE ETUDE GENERALE SUR LES PLANTES MEDICINALES. 17. éd. viii, 657 p. 292 fig. 19 em. Paris, 1949. (1st ed. 1875.)—Generalities, including alphabetical list of families with their medicinal properties, and list of species classified by their medicinal properties; list of medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by French vernacular names, with description, chemical composition, uses, etc.; list of diseases with corresponding remedies. 83 HockING, G. M. A DICTIONARY OF TERMS USED IN PHARMACOGNOSY AND OTHER DIVISIONS OF ECONOMIC BOTANY. xxv, 284 p. illus., front. 24.5 em. Springfield, Illinois, 1955.—Alphabeti- eal (multilingual) list of vernacular and scientific names of plants (also animals and minerals) used in pharmacy and medicine generally, as well as in agriculture and commerce, and of technical terms and names of pharmacological preparations, with brief but informative anno- tations; bibliography, list of pharmacological serials, list of selected periodicals on some important industrial plants, dictionary of descriptive terms relating to drugs. 34 HovorKA, OSKAR VON, and KRONFELD, A. VERGLEICHENDE VOLKSMEDIZIN. EINE DARSTELLUNG VOLKSMEDIZINISCHER SITTEN UND GEBRAUCHE, ANSCHAUUNGEN UND HEILFAKTOREN DES ABERGLAU- BENS UND DER ZAUBERMEDIZIN. 2 v. (459,960 p.). 383 fig., 28 pl. 26 cm. Stuttgart, 1908-09. (Harvard College library.)—Vol. 1 includes treatment of plants used in popular and scientific medicine (also zoological items, ete.), alphabetically arranged under vernacular names, with scientific and vernacular names and uses, discussion of history, etc. 35 T.Loyp, J. U. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF ALL THE PHARMACOPEIAL VEGETABLE DRUGS, CHEMICALS AND PREPARATIONS WITH BIBLIOGRAPHY. vol. 1. Vegetable drugs. 8th and 9th decennial revi- sions (botanical descriptions omitted). xiv, 449 p. 18 pl. 20.5 em. Cincinnati, 1921.— Alphabetical list of botanical drugs in the U. S. Pharmacopeia, with their history in that pharmacopeia and in the world at large; extensive bibliography. 388 MITLACHER, WILHELM. DIE OFFIZINELLEN PFLANZEN UND DROGEN. EIN SYSTEMATISCHE UBER- SICHT UBER DIE IN SAMTLICHEN STAATEN EUROPAS SOWIE IN JAPAN UND DEN VEREINIGTEN STAATEN VON AMERIKA OFFIZINELLEN PFLANZEN UND DROGEN MIT KURZEN ERLAUTERNDEN BEMERKUNGEN. vii, 186 p. 25.5 em. Wien und Leipzig, 1912. (Kew library.)—Systematically arranged list of officinal plants (cellular and vascular) of the countries mentioned, with officinal names and countries where used, and brief statement of chemical properties and uses, 37 STEINMETZ, E. F. CODEX VEGETABILIS. 2. ed. var. pag. 27 cm. Amsterdam, (pref. 1957). (1st ed., (pref. 1947).)—List of 1216 vegetable drugs, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with names in English, Dutch, German, French, Italian and various other European and Asiatic languages, habitat, parts used, active constituents, and uses; index of vernacular names. 38 STEINMETZ, E. F. MATERIA MEDICA VEGETABILIS. 8 pt. (pt. 1-2, 479 p.; pt. 8 (indices), 1 pl., 110, 4 p.). 383.5 em. Amsterdam, (pref. 1954). (Processed publication.) —Annotated list of the vegetable materia medica of the world, alphabetically arranged by the second com- ponents (usually) in the officinal names, with brief account of part used and uses in English, Dutch, German, and French, 1 or 2 vernacular or trade names in each language, and indica- tion of poisonous species; indices to Latin names (officinal and scientific) and to each of the languages used. % YOUNGKEN, H. W. ‘TEXTBOOK OF PHARMACOGNOSY. 6. ed. xvii, 1063 p. 521 fig., front. 23.5 em. New York [etc.], 1948. (Reprinted with corrections 1950. 1st ed. 1921.)—1950 sup- plement to Sixth edition . ..1 p.l., 14 p. [1950.]—General considerations, bibliography (gen- eral works), morphological classification of crude drugs, therapeutic classes; descriptive treat- ment of vegetable (p. 69-909) and animal (p. 910-971) drugs (also antibiotics and bacterial biological products (p. 972-990), further bibliography, and microanalytical methods), sys- tematically arranged, with synonyms, brief history, botanical origin, parts used, production and commerce, description, histology, constitution, uses, adulterants, etc. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II . 6§ Poisonous Plants of All Countries,‘*® Lewin’s Traité de Toxico- logie,#t and Pammel’s Manual of Poisonous Plants;** for woody plants, Barner and Miiller’s Die Nutzhélzer der Welt,** Howard’s Manual of the Timbers of the World,** Meyer’s Buch der Holzna- men,** and Rehder’s The Bradley Bibliography ;* for plants con- nected with mythology, magic, and folklore, Aigremont’s Volks- erotik und Pflanzenwelt,*? Delatte’s Herbarius,** Folkard’s Plant Lore, Legends, and Lyrics,*® Friend’s Flowers and Flower Lore, #0 BERNHARD-SMITH, ARTHUR. POISONOUS PLANTS OF ALL COUNTRIES. 2. ed. xii, 112 p. 152 + 33 fig. 19 em. London, 1923. (lst ed. 1905.)—List of plants grouped by poisonous prin- ciples; list of poisonous plants (152 spermatophytes, also list of mushrooms) grouped by properties, with brief description and names of toxic principles; lists of poisonous microfungi and bacteria, alphabetical list of reputed poisonous plants. Most of the species treated are British, and the work is very far from complete. 41 LEWIN, LOUIS. TRAITE DE TOXICOLOGIE . . . TRADUIT ET ANNOTE PAR G. POUCHET. vi, 1120 p. col. pl. 25 cm. Paris, 1903.—Includes Poisons végétaux (p. 556-938), a systematic treatment of vascular and cellular poisonous plants of the world, with properties, symptoms, etc. 42 PAMMEL, L. H. A MANUAL OF POISONOUS PLANTS CHIEFLY OF EASTERN NORTH AMERICA, WITH BRIEF NOTES ON ECONOMIC AND MEDICAL PLANTS. 2 v. (viii, 977 p.) 458 fig., plates. 23.5 cm. Cedar Rapids, 1910-11. (Also issued as 1 vol., 1911.)—General consideration of plant poisons; annotated systematic list of more important poisonous plants of United States and Canada, with bibliography; chemistry of alkaloids; annotated systematic list of poisonous plants of United States and Canada (including bacteria and cellular cryptogams); tabular systematic catalog of poisonous plants of world, showing properties and locality; bibliography (by H. S. Kellogg) of 1097 titles. 43 BARNER, JOHANNES, and MULLER, J. F. DIE NUTZHOLZER DER WELT. 4 v. (687, 780, 803, 1196 p.). 25.5 em. Neudamm, 1942—43.—List of over 12,000 species of woody plants (mostly trees), with synonyms, concise statement of habit, range, vernacular and trade names in different countries (including those where the trees are cultivated), properties and uses, wood characteristics, and references; the families arranged systematically, the genera and species alphabetically. Of v. 4 (Registerband, 1943) only an imperfect photostatic copy (p. 1-175, 1137-1183) has been seen. Dr. Barner writes me that 2 printings of this volume made in 1943 were destroyed by war and post-war action except for (so far as he knows) 2 copies. The contents are as follows: p. 1-175, botanische namen; p. 177-1136, handels- und einge- borenennamen; p. 1137-1183, literatur; p. 1185-1196, autorenkiirzungen. # Howarp, A. L. A MANUAL OF THE TIMBERS OF THE WORLD. THEIR CHARACTERISTICS AND USES. 3. ed. xxiii, 751 p. illus., pls. 22.5 em. London, 1948. (1st ed. 1920.)—Annotated list, arranged alphabetically (partly by vernacular, partly by scientific names), with range, vernacular names, character of wood, and uses; short bibliography, list of timbers grouped geographically, indices of botanical and vernacular names. 45 MEYER, HANS. BUCH DER HOLZNAMEN ... Xviii, 564 p. 25.5 em. Hannover, 1933-36.— Alphabetical list of vernacular names of trees in all languages, with botanical equivalent, family name and habitat; no index to scientific names. * REHDER, ALFRED. THE BRADLEY BIBLIOGRAPHY. A GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF THE WOODY PLANTS OF THE WORLD PUBLISHED BEFORE THE BEGINNING OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. 5 v.30 cm. Cambridge, [Mass.], 1911-1918. (Pub. Arnold Arboretum no. 3.)—Very comprehensive bibliog: raphy of works on woody plants from earliest times through 1900, divided as follows: vol. 1, general works, morphology, anatomy, physiology, pathology, ecology, floras, ethnobotany; v. 2, works dealing with individual species, genera, and families, arranged systematically; v. 3, collections, arboriculture, diseases, economic uses (the last arranged both geographically and systematically); v. 4, forestry; v. 5, index. 47 AIGREMONT, Dr. [pseudonym]. VOLKSEROTIK UND PFLANZENWELT. EINE DARSTELLUNG ALTER WiE MODERNER EROTISCHER UND SEXUELLER GEBRAUCHE, VERGLEICHE, SPRICHWORTER, REDEWEN- DUNGEN, RATSEL, VOLKSLIEDER EROTISCHEN ZAUBERS UND ABERGLAUBENS, SEXUELLER HEILKUNDE, DIE SICH AUF PFLANZEN BEZIECHEN. 2. aufl. 2 v. (165, 121 p.). 22.5 em. Leipzig, 1910. (Harvard College library.) (ist ed. 1908-09.)—Discussion of various cellular and vascular plants in their connection with sexual practices, beliefs, and resemblances. #8 DELATTE, ARMAND. HERBARIUS. RECHERCHES SUR LE CEREMONIAL USITE CHEZ LES ANCIENS POUR LA CUEILETTE DES SIMPLES ET DES PLANTES MAGIQUES. 2. éd., revue et augmentée. 3p. |, 175 p. 25 em. Liége, Paris, 1938. (At head of title page: Bibliothéque de la Faculté de philosophie et lettres de l'Université de Liége. Fase. 81.) (1st ed. 1936.)—Origin of the customs of ancient herborists, ete.; detailed account of proper times for collecting herbs, rites, songs, sacrifices, methods of collecting, treatment of plants after collecting, etc., with full references; indices of authors cited, plant names, etc. * FoLKARD, RICHARD. PLANT LORE, LEGENDS, AND LYRICS. EMBRACING THE MYTHS, TRADITIONS, SUPERSTITIONS, AND FOLK-LORE OF THE PLANT KINGDOM. xxiv, 610 p. illus., 6 pl. (incl. front.). 23 em. London, 1884.—Bibliography; collected treatment of plant lore, grouped into chapters on world-trees and sacred plants of the ancients, plants of the Christian church, of the fairies, of the devil, plant symbolism, plants and the planets, etc., with abundant quotations from literature; alphabetical list of plants with the beliefs, fables, etc., connected with them. 5° FRIEND, HILDERIC. FLOWERS AND FLOWER LORE. 2 v. (xvi, 704 p.). illus. 22 em. London, 1884.—Bibliography; running account of myths and legends, beliefs and supersti- tions connected with a great number of plants, grouped in chapters entitled the fairy garland, bridal wreaths and bouquets, flowers for heroes, saints, and gods, the magic wand, super- stitions about flowers, the language of flowers, witches ard their fiower-lore, flowers and the dead, etc.; collected critical notes and references dealing with each chapter. 10 wusc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Gessmann’s Die Pflanzen im Zauberglauben,*! de Gubernatis’ La Mythologie des Plantes,*? Teirlinck’s Flora Diabolica,®*? his Flora Magica,** and his Plantenkultus,®*> and Thiselton-Dyer’s The Folk- lore of Plants;°* and for titles on geology, zoology, ethnology, and so on, Bourliére’s Eléments d’un Guide Bibliographique du Naturaliste.*? The most complete dictionary of botanical terms in any language is Font Quer’s Diccionario de Botanica;*? the most compact catalog of generic and family names and definition of ordinary descriptive terms is given in Willis’ Dictionary of Flowering Plants and Ferns.*® There is no work that covers the ornamental plants of the world as a whole, but those of temperate regions are described in the following books: Bailey’s Standard Cyclopedia of Horticulture © 51 GESSMANN, G. W. DIE PFLANZEN IM ZAUBERGLAUBEN. EIN KATECHISMUS DER ZAUBER- BOTANIK. MIT EINEM ABHANGE UBER PFLANZE-SYMBOLIK. 2 p.l., 252 p. 12 fig. 19.5 em. Wien [etc.], (1899).—General considerations; annotated list of 120 plants connected with witchcraft, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with botanical name, characteristics, uses, etec., and index; position of plants in astrology, magic salves and smoking materials, magical acceleration of growth, reincarnation of plants, etc.; bibliography; alphabetical list of German vernacular names of plants, with their symbolical significance (no botanical names). 52 GUBERNATIS, ANGELO DE. LA MYTHOLOGIE DES PLANTES OU LES LEGENDES DU REGNE VEGETAL. 2v. (xxxvi, 295; 2 p.l., 374 p.). 22.5 cm. Paris, 1878-82.—Vol. 1, Botanique générale: short or long annotations on such subjects as Achille, Adam (arbre d’), Antoine (herbes de saint-), bernacles (arbre aux), feuille, jalousie, lune, magiques (plantes), moly, sacrés (plantes et herbes), Ygegdrasill, etc., the whole arranged alphabetically; vol. 2, Botanique spéciale: alphabetical list of vernacular names in various languages, with account of myths and legends connected with them. No index of botanical names. 53 TEIRLINCK, ISIDOOR. FLORA DIABOLICA. DE PLANT IN DE DEMONOLOGIE. 322 p. 24 cm. Antwerpen, [1924]. (Harvard College library.)—-Running account of diabolical and anti- diabolical plants, grouped by uses, ete., with Flemish and other vernacular names, botanical names, references, superstitions, etc.; systematic list of species, bibliography, index. 53 TEIRLINCK, ISIDOOR. FLORA MAGICA. DE PLANT IN DE TOOVERWERELD. 388 p. 24 cm. Antwerpen, 1930. (Harvard College Library.)—Running account of plants associated with magic, grouped by uses, etc., with Flemish and other vernacular names, botanical names, references, superstitions, etc. 55 TEIRLINCK, ISIDOOR. PLANTENKULTUS. EEN TWEEDE HOOFDSTUK VAN DE PLANTLORE. 425 p. Antwerpen, 1904-12.—A treatise dealing with popular religious beliefs connected with plants, for example plant names which are derived from sacred names. (Not seen; title and annotation mostly from notice in Bot. Jahresber. Just 43 (1): ATT 5. T9225) 56 THISELTON-DYER, T. F. THE FOLK-LORE OF PLANTS. 38 p. l1., 328 p. 19.5 em. London (also New York edition), 1889.—Popular beliefs, myths, fables, and uses of a large number of plants, grouped into chapters on plant worship, plants in witchcraft, plants in fairylore, dream plants, plants and the weather, doctrine of signatures, plants in folk-medicine, etc. 57 BOURLIERE, FRANCOIS. ELEMENTS D’UN GUIDE BIBLIOGRAPHIQUE DU NATURALISTE. ix, 302 p. 28.5 em. Macon, 1940.—Suppléments I et II. 303-368 p. Paris, 1941.—Unannotated, geographically and systematically arranged list of publications (6,357 titles including sup- plements) including general (world) and regional (including country) but very few local works on natural history in general, zoology, botany, geology, and ethnology; briefly an- notated, geographically arranged list (p. 835-353) of principal zoological expeditions, with indication of animal groups included. The botanical sections, at least, although helpful have numerous important omissions. 583 FoNT QUER, Pio, and others. DICCIONARIO DE BOTANICA . .. SEGUIDO DE UN VOCABULARIO IDEOLOGICO EN EL QUE SE ORDENAN CONCEPTUALMENTE LAS VOCES DEL DICCIONARIO. xxxix, 1244 p. illus. 23 em. Barcelona [etc.], 1953.—Etymology, ete.; dictionary of descriptive terms and family and higher group names (nearly all in Spanish orthography) in all branches of botany, with extensive classified list of terms in index; bibliography, including botanical dictionaries in other languages. 59 WILLIS, J. C. A DICTIONARY OF THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS. 6. ed. rev. xii, 752, liv p. illus. 19 em. Cambridge, 1931. (Several reissues, the last in 1955. Ist ed. 1897.)— Alphabetical list of generic, family, and group names and botanical terms, with brief defini- tions of the terms; mention of the family name, number of species, general range, and fre- quent notes on uses, peculiarities of structure, and features of biology under the genera; characters of the families and of their principal divisions, uses, features of biology, etc., under the family entries. Pages 705-752 constitute a supplement; p. i-xlix a key to families based on Engler and Prantl; p. I-liv a synopsis of the Bentham and Hooker system. 69 BaiLEy, L. H. THE STANDARD CYCLOPEDIA OF HORTICULTURE ... 6. xx, 3639 p. 4,056 fig., 120 pl. (pt. col.).. 27 em. New York, London, 1914-1917. (Corrected reissue [very little changed] 1922, reissued as ‘‘new ed.” in 3 v. 1925; various reissues.)—Abbreviations of authors’ names, synopsis of plant kingdom (by K. M. Wiegand), key to families and genera, explanation of specific epithets; encyclopedic treatment of cultivated ornamental, fancy, and edible plants of United States and Canada (20,602 species), alphabetically arranged by genera, with keys, descriptions, notes on cultivation, etc.; by Bailey, with many collaborators. Includes general articles on horticultural subjects, biographies of leading horticulturists, ete. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II me and his Manual of Cultivated Plants,*t Bonstedt’s Pareys Blumen- girtnerei,* Chittenden’s Royal Horticultural Society Dictionary of Gardening (see beyond, under Great Britain), Fournier’s Arbres, Arbustes et Fleurs de Pleine Terre (beyond, under France), Rehder’s Manual of Cultivated Trees and Shrubs, and Schneider’s Illustriertes Handbuch der Laubholzkunde.** The most comprehensive work on ornamental (and other useful) plants of tropical regions is Macmillan’s Tropical Gardening and Planting ;* and the most extensive series of illustrations of plants erown in greenhouses in temperate regions is contained in Graf’s Exotica.® The available general works on floristics, useful plants, and so on of each country, as well as the floral statistics and the number of publications cited, are discussed in the following pages. ANDORRA.—The little state of Andorra, with an area of 495 square kilometers (191 square miles), on the Pyrenean border between France and Spain, has a flora of about 1,150 species (Losa Espafa and Montserrat, 1951). Three floras have been published (in 1913, 1919, and 1951), the latest by Losa Espana and Montserrat; unfortunately only the earliest is in a readily accessible journal. There are 3 primary titles cited, of which 2 are general and 1 local, and 8 subsidiary titles. BELGIUM.—The kingdom of Belgium, with an area of 30,507 square kilometers (11,799 square miles), has a vascular flora of 1,710 species, of which 1,367 are native (Hauman and Balle, 1934). It is well provided with manuals and descriptive floras, of which Crépin’s Manuel (not revised since 1884) and Goffart’s Nouveau manuel (based on Crépin and brought up to date) are standard for the French-speaking part of the country, and 61 BAILEY, L. H. MANUAL OF CULTIVATED PLANTS MOSTLY COMMONLY GROWN IN THE CON- TINENTAL UNITED STATES AND CANADA. rev. ed. 1,116 p. 195 fig. 22 em. New York, 1949. (1st ed. 1924.)—Glossary of specific epithets, list of abbreviations of authors’ names; keyed, descriptive manual of cultivated vascular plants (5,347 species). 62 BONSTEDT, CARL, ed. PAREYS BLUMENGARTNEREI. BESCHREIBUNG, KULTUR UND VERWENDUNG DER GESAMTEN GARTNERISCHEN SCHMUCKPFLANZEN. UNTER MITWIRKUNG VON 0. KRAUSS [etce.]. 2 v. (1 p.l., viii, 940; 4 p.l., 792 p.). 1,004 fig., 48 col. pl. 28.5 em. Berlin, 1931-—32.— Keyed, systematically arranged, descriptive treatment of hardy and greenhouse ornamental vascular plants (including woody plants) cultivated or capable of cultivation in Germany. Successor to Vilmorins Blumengirtnerei, which was originally based on Vilmorin-Andrieux et Cie. Les fleurs de pleine terre. The 2. ausg., by Fritz Encke and collaborators, is in process of publication (v. 1. xv, 941 p. 572 fig. 22 col. pl. 27.5 em. Berlin, 1958). 68 REHDER, ALFRED. MANUAL OF CULTIVATED TREES AND SHRUBS HARDY IN NORTH AMERICA EX- CLUSIVE OF THE TROPICAL AND WARMER TEMPERATE REGIONS. 2. ed. rev. and enl. xxx, 996 p. front. (map). 22 em. New York, 1940. (1st ed. 1927.)—List of references for illustrations; keyed, descriptive manual of woody plants (about 2,500 species fully described, many more briefly and unsatisfactorily mentioned with briefer descriptions), with indication of winter hardiness and references to illustrations; list of abbreviations of authors’ names. Covers Canada and most of the United States except extreme southern states and most of California. 64 SCHNEIDER, C. K. ILLUSTRIERTES HANDBUCH DER LAUBHOLZKUNDE. CHARACTERISTIK DER IN MITTELEUROPA HEIMISCHEN UND IM FREIEN ANGEPFLANZTEN ANGIOSPERMEN GEHOLZ—ARTEN UND FORMEN MIT AUSSCHLUSS DER BAMBUSEEN UND KAKTEEN. 2 v. (810, 1,070 p.). 460, 628 fig. 25 em. Jena, 1904-12.—Register ... vii, 186 p. 25 em. Jena, 1912.—Keyed, descriptive treatment of wild and hardy cultivated woody angiosperms of Middle Europe. 65 MACMILLAN, H. F. TROPICAL GARDENING AND PLANTING WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO CEYLON. 5. ed. x, 560 p. illus., 4 pl. (3 col. incl. front.) 23 em. London, 1948. (Reprinted 1946. ist ed. 1910, with title: A handbook of tropical gardening and planting ...)—General con- siderations (soils, horticulture, etc.); chapters on ornamental trees, shrubs, climbers, herbs, pot plants, ete., for lower and higher elevations, sand-binding plants, shade trees, fruits, vegetables, spices, medicinal and poisonous plants, oils, rubber, fibers, dye plants, fodder plants, perfume and honey plants, insect and fungous enemies, etc., with classified lists of species, short descriptions, notes on cultivation, etc. 6 Grar, A. B. EXOTICA. PICTORIAL CYCLOPEDIA OF INDOOR PLANTS. 648 p. incl. 4,000 fig. 4 col. pl., (map and illustrated glossary on lining papers). 28.5 em. Rutherford, N. J., 1957.— General considerations on cultivation, etc.; series of about 4,000 photographs of mostly green- house plants (including pteridophytes), the families arranged alphabetically, followed by brief descriptions; popular account of plant geography of the world. 12 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Macleod and Staes’ Geillustreerde flora for the Flemish part. A detailed descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants including full consideration of vernacular names, uses, folklore, and biology is being prosecuted under the direction of Robyns with the vascular plants, by Lawalrée, already about a quarter published. A catalog of vascular and cellular plants with detailed localities was published by De Wildeman and Durand in 1898-1907, with subsequent additions, and a more modern listing of vascular plants by Hauman and Balle, showing distribution by districts, came out in 1934; the two works include an essentially complete bibliography through 1934. In addition, there is a continuous bibliography by Van Aerdschot for the years 1902-1931, while Robyns (1951) has given a list of the more general and compre- hensive works. Two works are cited on native and cultivated trees, by Aigret and Wesmael respectively, and two historical works on cultivated plants, by De Wildeman and Morren; the cultivated as well as the wild plants are described in several of the older floras. There are a number of works on medicinal or poisonous plants, of which that by Chalon (1912) is the most recent and the most readily accessible. There is an old list of naturalized and introduced plants by Devos (1870), with some recent additions by Lawalrée and others. The Walloon vernacular names are listed by Boxus, Feller, and Lawalrée, the Flemish ones by Paque and Lawalrée. There are works on botanical history, plant associations and phytosociology, phytogeography, and on the history of rare plants over the years. Of the nine provinces, all but two (Flandre Orientale, Luxem- bourg) possess their own floras, five of them dating from 1845 to 1878, with a joint flora of Luxembourg and Namur in 1902. The number of local publications per province ranges from 1 (Flandre Occidentale, Limbourg) to 22 (Liege). Of 106 primary titles cited, 43 are general or partial, 8 provincial, and 55 local; and there are 65 subsidiary titles, making a total of 171. Most of the provincial and local titles are floras or florules, but there is a work on the useful, medicinal, and poisonous plants of Louvain, a flora of the poisonous plants of Liége Province, and several local works on Walloon names in the same province. DENMARK.—The kingdom of Denmark, with an area (excluding the Faroes) of 42,9386 square kilometers (16,576 square miles), has a flora of about 1,500 vascular plants, including naturalized species (Rostrup, 1953). About 206 additional microspecies of Rubus, Hieracium, and Taraxacum are given by Raunkier (1950). It is well provided with general works and possesses an appropriate number of special publications and local floras, some of them rather old. There are two standard, pocket-size modern floras, by Raunkizr and Rostrup respectively, the former containing many introduced species and microspecies not given in Rostrup, the latter with more detailed statement of local dis- tribution; also a flora of the Faroes (in Faroese) as well as an annotated catalog (in English). There are some excellent popular floras, including those by Gram and Jessen and by Hvass, and several works on woody plants, including the cultivated species. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 13 A detailed account of plant distribution, with maps showing the range of most of the species, is being actively published family by family. Colored illustrations of practically every species are available in the various iconographies cited. Christensen’s publi- cations on botanical history and bibliography, extending through the year 1939 and continued to date in less detailed form by other botanists, constitute the only complete botanical bibliography of any European country, or indeed of any country in the world, with a comparable literature. There is no single comprehensive list of Danish vernacular names, but they are included in Jenssen-Tusch’s Scandinavian work of 1867 and in Lyttkens’ Swedish nomenclator of 1904-15, and a very extensive compilation of vernacular names prepared by Johan Lange from Axel Lange’s manuscript collections is now in course of publication; and there is an extensive list of Faroese vernacular names. More or less ade- quate works are available on plant associations, weeds, cultivated plants, poisonous plants, edible, medicinal, and other wild eco- nomic plants, and on various minor subjects. The 22 counties (amter) of Denmark are too small and too numerous to afford a satisfactory basis for the subdivision of the literature and, moreover, have very seldom been the subject of special floras, and the 50-odd botanical districts employed in current distributional studies are obviously still less adapted for that purpose. The local works have consequently been grouped under the headings of Jylland (Engl. Jutland, the mainland with some associated islands) and the island groups of Bornholm, Faroes, Fyn, and Sjelland (Zealand). In each case the name of the county (amt) to which a given flora relates is given in parentheses if not included in the title. Among the principal local floras, most of them old, are those of Bornholm (1956), the Faroes (1952), Falster (1863), Nordfyn (1910) and Sydfyn (1857), Haderslev (1873), Horsens (1915), Lolland (1864), Roskilde (1874), Nordostsjelland (1872) and Sydvestsjelland (1873-74), and Tondern (1877). There are also floras, mostly modern, of numerous medium-sized to small islands, including 46r¢, Als, Anholt, Brandsg, Endelave, Fang, Hesselo, Hjelm, Jord- sand, Lesg, Langli, Mang, Rome, Sams, Seiro (Sejero), Tung, and Vorsg, as well as of a few smaller ones. Of 99 primary titles cited, 32 are general and 67 insular or local; and there are 44 subsidiary titles, making a total of 148. FINLAND.—The republic of Finland, with a land area of 305,879 square kilometers (117,907 square miles), has a flora of 1,175 indigenous species (Ulvinen, 1948; microspecies not included). The 9 floras listed here, of which 6 are fairly modern, are mostly of the pocket manual or field guide type and are all in Finnish except for those in Swedish by Alcenius and Brenner; the standard work is Hiitonen’s Suomen kasvio (1933), but more recent data on distribution is available in Hiitonen and Poijarvi’s school flora (1958). The fundamental catalog of the species and their detailed distribution is Hjelt’s Conspectus (1888-1926), in Latin and Swedish. In 1889 Saelan and others published a series of over 1400 diagrams showing occurrence of each species by botanical 14 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE provinces. The standard name list of the flora is by Hiitonen (1934), but more recent data on distribution and a more up- to-date nomenclature are to be found in Hylander’s Férteckning (1955; see under Scandinavia) of the plants of northwest Europe. There is a full, briefly annotated bibliography through 1900 (Saelan), supplemented by annual lists from 1950 on, and a very extensive catalog of vernacular names (Suhonen, 1936), as well as a list of vernacular names of garden plants (1951). Useful wild plants of all kinds are treated by Rautavaara (1942- 43), and there are works on medicinal plants by three other authors. The series of publications on phenology covers two centuries (1750-1955), but has never been digested. An annotated catalog of cultivated plants (1897) is available, as well as a Sears account of vegetation (in English) and some other general works. The distribution of plants and animals in Finland has for many years been expressed in terms of biogeographical districts having for the most part no connection with the 10 present administra- tive districts (laani). A double system of terminology and cor- responding abbreviations is in use for them, the older Latin one and the modern Finnish; the former, which is still used by many Finnish botanists, has been followed in the text on the basis of its wider intelligibility, but the Finnish names are entered as syno- nyms and in the index. Of the 28 districts as here taken,*® includ- ing 13 which are partly (4) or wholly (9) Russian, 5 have separate full catalogs or name lists of the species (although only 4 of these, for Alandia, Isthmus karelicus, Karelia pomorica occidentalis, and Lapponia rossica, are now of any importance), and about a dozen others are covered by floras relating to more than one district, most of which are a century old or more. The distribution of each species by phytogeographical districts is available in Hiitonen and Poijarvi’s flora (1958) except that cita- tions of the Soviet districts have been omitted and must be sought in Hiitonen’s earlier Suomen kasvio (19383). From 1 to 26 local floras are cited for each of the districts except Lapponia rossica, for which only 4 general works have been given. Of 238 primary titles cited (including 54 relating to areas which are now or always have been Russian or largely Russian), 35 are general, 19 pro- vincial, and 184 local; and there are 188 subsidiary titles (of which 26 relate to largely Russian areas), making a total of 426. FRANCE.—The republic of France, with an area of 550,786 square kilometers (212,659 square miles), has a flora, including Corsica, of 4,354 species (Coste, 1900-06). The standard modern descriptive flora is the 38-volume work by Coste (1900-06, reissued 1937), giving a figure of each species and little or no attention to synonymy and infraspecific taxa. A more popular but very useful work is Bonnier’s Flore complete illustrée, in 12 volumes, with a good colored figure of each species and a rather detailed account of local range, variations, vernacular names, and uses. The standard detailed flora is the 14-volume Flore de France by Rouy 67 Including Lapponia rossica, treated as a unit consisting of Lapponia Imandrae, Lapponia murmanica, Lapponia ponojensis, Lapponia tulomensis, and Lapponia Varsugae, and cor- responding essentially to the Kola Peninsula. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 15 and some collaborators (1893-1913), whose infraspecific cate- gories are unfortunately not those in use by most other botanists. The century-old flora of Grenier and Godron may still be regarded as a standard descriptive work. There are good pocket manuals by Acloque, Bonnier, and Fournier. There is an old (1868) enumeration of species (4,294) by Bautier, including a reciprocal list of localities with their rarer species, a catalog by Camus (1888), a list of species and races by Léveillé (1916), and two lists of hybrids, neither of which is detailed enough to be of much value. Under iconographies, besides the perennially useful illus- trations in Coste and Bonnier, mention should be made of the works of Baillon (500 colored plates), Cusin and Ansberque (4,759 plates, black impressions of the plant with small colored details), and Jaume St. Hilaire (1,000 colored plates). The most extensive bibliographies are those of Holden (to about 1910) and Rehder (to 1900). Dilleman published serially a useful list of departmental and local floristic works, unfortunately suspended when only about a third of the departments had been treated. The standard work on vernacular names is Rolland’s Flore popu- laire, the greatest collection of this sort in existence; very much shorter lists are given by Gatin and Guyettant, and there are numerous local catalogs of patois names. The leading descriptive manual of trees and woody plants is that by Mathieu (4th ed. 1897) ; Gayffier gives 200 excellent habit photographs, Guinier began but never completed a series of colored plates and habit photographs, and Hickel describes and figures the seeds, fruit, and seedlings of wild and cultivated woody plants. No less than 18 works (including the partial works) describe in greater or less detail the medicinal plants, which are also noted in many of the floristic publications; the most compre- hensive treatment is the recent 3-volume treatise by Fournier. There are several works on edible plants, of which the most com- plete appears to be that by Ducomet, one on forage plants, three on useful plants in general, and three on weeds. Fournier has published a 3-volume work on hardy cultivated ferns and flower- ing plants, apparently referring to western Europe in general. Among miscellaneous works are publications on ecology, botanical regions, folklore, toponymy, extinct and disappearing species, a guide for botanizing, and other subjects. Of the 90 departments (including Belfort and Corse), 6 (Ariége, Aude, Haute-Garonne, Loire, Lozére, Niévre), have no separate departmental flora of their own and are not included in any joint departmental or provincial flora, although each of them (except Lozére, which has but 1) possesses several local floras; 13 (Bas-Rhin, Haut-Rhin, Haute-Savoie, Hautes-Alpes, Indres, Isere, Nord, Puy-de-Dome, Savoie, Seine, Seine-et-Marne, Seine- et-Oise, Vaucluse) do not have separate departmental floras but are included in joint departmental, provincial, or regional floras; the remaining 71 departments have separate floras, but 14 of them are better covered by joint floras, all but one of which are later than the individual floras concerned. Sixty-three depart- ments are dealt with by floras published (or begun) between 1825 16 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE and 1900, only 20 by floras since 1900. The statistics, by decades, are as follows: * 1825-40, 3 floras (plus 1 now replaced by a later joint flora); 1841-50, 6 (plus 3 now similarly replaced) ; 1851-60, 4 (plus 3); 1861-70, 11 (plus 1); 1871-80, 7 (plus 2 now replaced by later joint floras, and 1 largely replaced by a flora not yet completed) ; 1881-90, 17 (plus 3 now replaced by joint floras) ; 1891-1900, 15; 1901-10, 5; 1911-20, 6; 1921-30, 4; 1931-40, 2; 1941-50, 0; 1951-58, 3. For each department except 4 (Ardéche, Ardennes, Charente, and Indre-et-Loire, all of which possess departmental floras), one or more local publications are listed here; the only departments with 10 or more are Ariége (12), Aude (10), Bouches-du-Rhoéne (19), Haute-Savoie (13), Hérault (14), Savoie (11), and Var (11). Of 719 primary titles cited, 70 are general, 39 partial, 81 provincial (including Paris region), 142 departmental, and 387 local; and there are 680 subsidiary titles, making a total of 1,399. GREAT BRITAIN WITH IRELAND.—The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland (Eire), treated together for phytogeographical and historical reasons— that is, the British Isles—have an area of 313,700 square kilo- meters (121,120 square miles) and a flora of 2,822 species and microspecies (Dandy, 1958; Druce, 1932, gave 2,669; both include naturalized species). The standard older manuals are by Babing- ton (10th ed. 1922) and Bentham (7th ed. rev., 1924), with Hay- ward’s Botanist’s pocket-book (19th ed. 1930) filling a particular function; a more modern work in date and in point of view is the flora by Clapham and others. There are several catalogs, in part annotated, the most useful being Dandy’s List of British vascular plants, Druce’s Comital flora (complete list with distribution by vice-counties), and Watson’s Topographical botany. The stand- ard sets of illustrations are Fitch’s Illustrations, Ross-Craig’s Drawings (in progress), and the colored plates in Sowerby’s English Botany. Druce has provided a geographically arranged list of local floras (1933) and the bibliographies by Holden (to about 1910) and Rehder (through 1900) are helpful. The stand- ard works on vernacular names are Britten and Holland, Fisher, and Prior; more local works on the same subject will be found listed under England (General), Devon, Lincolnshire, Somerset, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales. Elwes and Henry’s Trees is a large and elaborate treatment of both the native and the cultivated species, but Makins’ and Step’s works are of more utility for identification. There are several books on medicinal plants, of which Barton and Castle is perhaps the most scientific and Cul- peper certainly the most popular; four on poisonous plants, two on edible plants, three dealing with useful plants, in general, and three on weeds or adventive plants. Cultivated plants are de- scribed by Bean (trees and shrubs), Chittenden (encyclopedic), Edlin, Kirk, and Makins. Among the miscellaneous works are publications on biography, first records, herbals, hybrids, extinct 68 The figures here given refer to the number of departments covered by separate or joint floras, not to the number of separate publications. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 17 and disappearing species, ecology, phytogeography, origin of flora, plant formations, and other subjects. For Great Britain as a whole, with Ireland, 703 primary works are cited, of which 80 are general, 44 at the level of major political or historical divisions, 130 county (comital), and 449 local; and there are 722 subsidiary titles, making a total of 1,425. Channel Islands.—The Channel Islands, with an area of 194 square kilometers (75 square miles), have a flora of 690 species (Lester-Garland, 1903). There is no general flora but all the islands are covered by partial floras, and there is a list of the plants of the whole archipelago showing their local distribution. Six local works are cited, including one on Guernsey vernacular names, and there are 14 subsidiary titles, making a total of 20. England.—England, with an area of 130,346 square kilometers (50,327 square miles), has a flora of 1,687 species (author’s count, based on Druce’s Comital flora). It has no general flora beyond those for the British Isles, but 5 general titles are cited, mostly on Saxon and Old English vernacular names. Of the 40 counties (plus the London area) all but 2 possess one or more separate county floras; one of these, that for Lancashire, is incomplete, lacking the “commonest species.” The only two counties without individual floras, Leicestershire and Rutland, are covered by a joint flora. Three others, Cumberland, Durham, and Northum- berland, each of which is the subject of a much older flora of its own, are comprised in a joint flora in 1939; and Yorkshire, whose only comprehensive flora dates from 1840, is fully covered by three partial floras dating from 1888 to 1906. Of these 41 floras, 4 were published from 1840 to 1869, 8 from 1887 to 1899, 12 from 1903 to 1914, 11 from 1926 to 1939, and 6 from 1948 to 1957. From 1 to 33 (York) local publications are cited for each county except 2 (Huntingtonshire, Rutland). Of 365 primary titles dealing with England, 5 are general, 78 county, and 282 local; and there are 355 subsidiary titles, giving a total of 720. Ireland.—The island of Ireland, or Eire, including the Republic of Ireland and Northern Ireland, with an area of 83,851 square kilometers (32,375 square miles), has a flora of 1,133 species (Webb, 1953). All the species are described in the general floras of Great Britain; the only complete descriptive flora of Ireland is that of Webb (2d ed. 1953), but there is also a semipopular flora by Adams (1931). The distribution of the species by districts is stated in Praeger’s The botanist in Ireland, which contains a great deal of general information on the flora. The detailed dis- tribution in Ireland was covered in More’s Contributions towards a Cybele hibernica (2d ed. 1898), and increases in knowledge were periodically compiled by Praeger through 1946. There is a list of Gaelic names of medicinal plants with notes on uses, and another of Gaelic names provided only with English (not scien- tific) equivalents, a list of botanists with biographical informa- tion, by Praeger, and a few minor works. Of the 32 counties, only 7 are provided with individual floras, dating from 1878 to 1950; one of these, that for Westmeath, is incomplete, omitting “‘all the commoner species.” On the remain- 18 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE ing 25, 12 are completely covered by the regional floras by Dickie, Praeger, and Stewart and Corry, and 2 more are comprehended in Dickie’s work except for their extreme southern part. Eleven counties (Carlow, Kildare, Kilkenny, Laoighis (Queen’s), Long- ford, Louth, Meath, Offaly (King’s), Tipperary, Waterford, and Wexford) have no county or regional floras, but all the known species of each are recorded by Praeger (1934). Of the 32 counties, local publications in one form or another are cited for all but 10 (Carlow, Kilkenny, Laoighis, Londonderry, Louth, Meath, Monaghan, Offaly, Tyrone, and Wicklow) ; 4 of these are covered by county or regional floras, 6 (Carlow, Kilkenny, Laoighis, Louth, Meath, Offaly), are not. Of 66 primary titles cited, 20 are general (including partial), 9 county, and 37 local; and there are 67 subsidiary titles, making a total of 133. Isle of Man.—The Isle of Man, with an area of 569 square kilometers (220 square miles) has a flora of 721 species (Paton, 1933). Of 3 primary titles cited, 2 are general and 1 local; and there are 6 subsidiary titles, making a total of 9. Scotland._Scotland, with an area of 78,749 square kilometers (30,405 square miles), has a flora of 1,451 species (author’s count, based on Druce’s Comital flora; includes the bracketed records). There is no modern flora of the country, which is completely covered by the general British floras. There are general works on Gaelic and old Scottish vernacular names, two long series of papers on local distribution, some partial floras, and a few minor works. Of the 35 geographical divisions here adopted (not pre- cisely corresponding to the number of counties (33), since the Inner and Outer Hebrides, which are made up of parts of three counties are treatd as two entities), there are individual county floras for 15, 9 others are included in joint floras dealing with more than one county; and 1 (Sutherland) is fairly covered by floras of its East and West vice-counties. Of the 10 remaining divisions, 3 (East, Mid, and West Lothian) are treated in Mar- tin’s Field-Club flora of the Lothians, but not as county units; the 7 remaining divisions (Argyll, Bute, Dunbarton, Inner Hebrides, Inverness, Nairn, Ross and Cromarty) are not dealt with in detail in any county flora, but most of them are included in Ewing’s Glasgow catalogue or Lee’s Flora of the Clyde area. Of the 25 possessing county floras (of which 9 are covered by 5 joint floras), 6 date from 1831 to 1864, 10 from 1879 to 1900, 5 from 1912 to 1925, and 4 from 1936 to 1941. Of 132 primary titles cited, 13 are general or partial, 30 county, and 89 local; and there are 143 subsidiary titles, making a total of 275. Wales.—Wales, with an area of 20,761 square kilometers (8,016 square miles), has a flora of 1,606 species (Hyde and Wade, 1934 and 1954, plus the fern allies). There is no modern descriptive flora except for the ferns, but there are good lists with distribu- tion data of both seed plants and fern (the fern allies not covered), and an old local flora with Welsh vernacular names (another list of Welsh names will be found under Diamond in Shropshire), as well as a work on native and cultivated trees. Of the 12 counties, all but 4 (Flint, Merioneth, Montgomery, and FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 19 Radnor) have comital floras (in the case of Anglesey and Caernar- von a joint flora, in the case of Denbigh not a complete flora). Of these, 4 date from 1895 to 1911, 4 from 1926 to 1950. From 1 to 7 local publications are cited for all counties except Brecon- shire. Of 51 primary titles, 4 are general, 18 county, and 34 local; and there are 80 subsidiary titles, making a total of 181. ICELAND.—Iceland, an island republic with a surface of about 102,923 square kilometers (39,700 square miles), about 83 percent of which is destitute of vegetation, has a flora of 662 species (Gréntved, 1942), of which 224 belong to the genera Hieracium and Taraxacum. It possesses an excellent detailed catalog by Grontved (1942), with a considerable series of subsequent addi- tions, and three modern descriptive floras, one in English by Ostenfeld and Gréntved (1934), two in Icelandic by Love (1945) and Stefansson (revised by Steindorsson, 1948), respectively, both the latter well illustrated. There are no separate works on ver- nacular names or useful plants except Halldérsson’s volume on useful plants in 1783, but the vernacular names are more or less fully given in the floras. There are modern treatments of orna- mental plants and of topography, vegetation, and plant forma- tions. An extensive bibliography, lacking a few floristic titles, is given by Grontved, and Dr. Askell Love has prepared an essentially complete, briefly annotated typescript catalog of the whole botanical literature of which he has kindly given the author opy. Of the 58 primary titles given, 9 are general and 49 are local floras, or in most cases no more than local lists based on one or a very few season’s observations; and there are 35 subsidiary titles, making a total of 93. Aside from the lists for some islands, which may well be essentially complete, the papers most meriting the title of floras are those on Eyjafjordur (Eyja Fjord; Oskarsson, 1949), Reykjanes (peninsula; Hadaé, 1949), Snefellsnes (penin- sula; Jonsson, 1899), and Vestfirdir (Vestfjarda Peninsula; Steindorsson, 1946). The local floras here listed are not divided geographically, but in each case the position is indicated according to an arbitrary division of the island into 6 regions based on lines of latitude and longitude, as explained in the text. _ITALY.—The republic of Italy, with an area of 301,020 square kilometers (116,224 square miles), has a flora of 3,877 species, including the commonly cultivated plants (Fiori, 1923; the species taken in a broad sense). Arcangeli (1894), whose specific con- cept was probably nearer that of the average modern taxonomist, had 4,932 species. The standard flora is Fiori’s Nuova flora analitica (1923-29), a 2-volume work; Baroni’s Guida botanica d’Italia (8d ed. 1956) is the standard pocket manual. There are several older and much larger works. A name list of native, adventive, and outdoor-cultivated spermatophytes by Ciferri and Giacomini is in course of publication. There have been three editions of an Iconographia florae italicae intended to accompany ®Or 428 species, excluding Hieracium and Taraxacum, according to Steindérsson in ee 1948; 535 (of which 382 are indigenous) on the same basis according to Léve and e, 1956. 20 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Fiori’s floras, with small but excellent figures which have been widely used, and there is a folio work by Perini with colored plates of 400 plants of northern Italy as well as Tenore’s rare Flora napolitana with 250 colored plates. There is a list of Italian botanists by Saccardo with biographical notes, lists of publications, and much supplementary information, two rather extensive selected bibliographies by Béguinot (1920, 1938), and several regional bibliographies (Liguria, Sardinia, Sicily, Veneto, and southern Italy). The standard collection of vernacular and patois names is by Penzig; there are some partial lists (Jaberg, a graphic repre- sentation of selected species with the patois names printed on large maps in the appropriate places; D. Saccardo, medicinal plants), an extensive list of the names of woody plants, and a number of local catalogs. There are several works on trees, the most outstanding being a series of papers published by the Tour- ing Club Italiano. There are cited half a dozen works on medicinal plants, one on edible plants (there is another on Piedmonte), one on forage plants (there are others for Bergamo and Parma), one on ornamentals, one on useful and injurious plants in general, three on weeds, and one on adventive plants. Saccardo has pub- lished a list of cultivated plants giving the date of introduction of each into Italy, as well as a larger work presenting a list of Italian vascular plants, including naturalized and adventive species, with the date of the earliest records and the names of the recorders. There are publications on physiography in relation to plant and animal life, plant zones, phytogeography, botanical history, review of floristic work, locality names derived from plant names (with several local works on the same subject), plants of the small islands, plants of Virgil and the other classical writers, and on various other subjects. Among the local or regional publications some are of general interest, such as Bonacelli’s La natura e gli Etruschi. Of the 18 regioni (formerly called compartimenti) into which Italy is here divided (Val d’Aosta being included in Piemonte), there are floras of all but 5 (Abruzzi e Molise, Calabria, Campania, Emilia, Puglie). Of these 18 floras (including 2 which take in some adjacent areas, and 1 which is a joint flora), 5 date from 1844 to 1869, 5 from 1884 to 1913, and 3 from 1932 to 1950. Of the 91 provinces, 38 have floras (including 3 provinces into which 1 province has since been split, and 8 others covered by joint floras). Of these, 13 date from 1802 to 1863, 10 from 1870 to 1883, 12 from 1893 to 1921, and 3 from 1942 to 1954. Of 655 primary titles, 61 are general, 68 regional, 84 provincial, and 442 local; and there are 489 subsidiary titles, giving a total of 1,144. LUXEMBOURG.—The grand-duchy of Luxembourg, with an area of 2,586 square kilometers (999 square miles) has a flora of about 1,150 species (Lefort in litt., 1957). It has one old descriptive flora (1875) and two catalogs (one annotated) of about the same date, but the present state of knowledge of its flora is better represented by Goffart’s Nouveau manuel (see under Belgium). Extensive lists of additional records have been published from FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 21 1950 on as a result of renewed interest in the flora and in prepara- tion for the issue of a phytogeographic chart of the country. There is a short modern separate bibliography, but the floristic titles are given much more fully in Lefort’s historical treatment (1950). There is a work on medicinal plants by Feltgen (1903), one on native and cultivated trees by Koltz (1875), one on intro- duced plants by Fischer (1872) to which numerous additions have been made in recent years, and works on vernacular names by Klein and Weber. There is an old list of localities with their characteristic species (1877), and a critical account of botanical history, relating to both vascular and cellular plants, by Lefort (1950). Of 12 primary titles cited, 11 are general and 1 local; and there are 7 subsidiary titles, giving a total of 19. MoNnaco.—The tiny principality of Monaco, with an area of 1.5 square kilometers (0.58 square miles), surrounded on the land- ward side by the French department of Alpes-Maritimes, has no published flora that is restricted to it but is best covered by Ardoino’s Catalogue of 1862 which reports 1000 species from Monaco and the adjacent town of Menton, formerly included in the principality. NETHERLANDS.—The kingdom of Netherlands, with an area of 40,892 square kilometers (15,765 square miles, including inland water areas, much of which is in process of being converted to land), has a flora of about 1,350 species (excluding adventives and “run wild” species). It is well provided with general floras and other general works, and has a large number of local lists, about half of which proceed from excursions of the Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging (now the Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging). The standard smaller floras are by Heimans, Heinsius, and Thijsse (19th ed. 1956), Heukels and van Ooststroom (14th ed. 1956), and Heukels and Wachter (8th ed. 1952) ; all describe the plant associations and botanical districts, and include cultivated as well as wild species. The latest essen- tially full treatment of infraspecific categories and adventive plants is contained in Heukels and van Ooststroom, Flora van Nederland (14th ed. 1956). Complete older floras on a larger scale are Oudemans’ De flora van Nederland (2d ed., 3 vol., 1872-74) and Heukels’ work in three volumes (1909-11) with the same title. The Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereni- ging is now publishing a cooperative work, the Flora Neerlandica, with full treatment of species and lower entities and detailed local range but without information on popular uses and vernac- ular names, of which five parts have appeared, extending through the Orchidaceae. The standard detailed catalog with localities and citation of specimens is the Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging’s Prodro- mus florae batavae (2. ed., 1901-16); the yearly crop of new records and new localities has been published, first by Heukels and later by Kloos and others, in a series that began in 1896 and still continues. Figures of most of the species are given in Heukels’ De flora van Nederland and in his Flora von Nederland (14th ed., 1956), and colored plates for both vascular and cellular plants in 22 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE the Flora batava by Kops and others (1800-1934). Individual maps showing the range of about 772 species are available. There is a geographically arranged list of publications on the local flora up to 1940, as well as a bibliography of phytosociology. There is an extensive list of vernacular names by Heukels (1907) and another by Gerth van Wijk, and an extremely detailed study of the patois names of 8 common species in south Netherlands and adjacent Belgium by Pauwels and Grootaers; also, among the provincial and local floras, a list of standardized Frisian vernacular names and a partial list of South Limburg patois names. The wild and cultivated useful plants are described by van Hall, Heukels (Landbouwflora), van der Trappen, and Willinge Prins, and the poisonous plants by Miquel; there are about 8 publications on one aspect or another of weeds, and they are discussed in other works on useful and cultivated plants. Cultivated plants in general are described by Bisschop van Tuinen, van Hall, and Heukels, herbaceous plants by Boom and Ruys and by Sipkes, and trees by Boom. There are works on ecology, phytogeography, botanical districts, and plant associations; on botanical history (to 1873), on botanical institutions and herbaria, and a list of Dutch biologists with dates and references to biographical notices; and three glossaries (Dutch-English or Latin-Dutch) of scientific terms. There is a seed-atlas with illus- trations of the seeds of nearly all the native as well as many cultivated or naturalized species. Of the 11 provinces (plus Noordzee-eilanden, here separated for convenience) only 5 possess provincial floras, all of which are old (Friesland, 1840; Groningen, 1860; Limburg, 1887; Noordzee- eilanden, 1898; Zeeland, 1878), but this is of no great importance in view of the general physiographic uniformity of the country and the abundant information on distribution available in other works. From 1 (Groningen) to 17 (Noord-Holland) local floras are cited for the different provinces; with only 2 excep- tions, each province has 4 or more. Of 161 primary titles cited, 52 are general, 10 provincial, and 98 local; of the local floras, some 46 are lists based on excursions of the Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging; and there are 80 subsidiary titles, making a total of 241. NoRWAY.—The kingdom of Norway, with an area of about 323,916 square kilometers (125,182 square miles, including water areas) has a flora, including naturalized plants, of 2,341 species (Lid, 1952) of which 477 are species and microspecies of Hieracium and Taraxacum. It has two modern floras, one of which (by Lid) gives more detailed ranges while the other (by Nordhagen) includes the principal cultivated plants, and there are a number of older or popular floras, including two with abundant colored plates (see Bolin and Lindman, under Scan- dinavia). Illustrations of practically all the species except, presumably, many of the microspecies are available, and a sys- tematic iconography (Nordhagen) is in process of publication. The bibliographical data restricted to Norway alone cover only the years 1859-1905, but those up to 1814 and for 1901-14 are FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 23 available in other works. The useful plants, particularly the edible and medicinal species, are the subject of several publica- tions, and there are more or less satisfactory works on vernacular names, weeds, cultivated plants, plant geography, and some minor subjects. : The 20 provinces (fylker) into which continental Norway is divided are usually combined for phytogeographic purposes into 18, 2 of them being very small and enclosed by others. Of these 2 (Finnmark (1934) and Rogaland (1892)) possess full separate floras, only the former of which is adequate by modern standards, and three others (Nord-Trondelag, Sor-Trondelag, and Troms) as well as parts of two more (More og Romsdal, Nordland) are covered by floras that include the plants of two or more provinces ; 11 have no provincial floras. From 1 to 18 local floras are cited for each of the 18 fylker except Finnmark, which however, pos- sesses the most detailed of the provincial floras. Svalbard, with 25 titles, not included in the above figures, has a flora (1927) covering the two principal islands or island-groups Spitsbergen and Bear Island; the last complete flora of the third island administratively included in Svalbard, Jan Mayen, published in 1902, contains barely two-thirds (39) of the vascular plants now known, many of which have not yet been reported in print. Of 172 primary titles cited (including Svalbard), 29 are general, 7 provincial, and 136 local; and there are 64 subsidiary titles, making a total of 236. PORTUGAL.—The republic of Portugal, with an area (continen- tal) of 88,607 square kilometers (34,216 square miles) has a flora of approximately 3,000 species, including introduced plants (Pinto da Silva in litt., 1957; Coutinho, 1939, had 2,845, including some cultivated species). It has two good floras (Coutinho, 1939, and Sampaio, 1947), the first with a long series of additional notes and records. There is a rather old (1913) unannotated catalog of the species by Sampaio. There is no separate bibliography, but Portuguese works up to about 1858 are given by Colmeiro along with Spanish titles, and Bellot Rodriguez has published a supplement carrying the Portuguese titles through 1935. There is an alphabetical list of vernacular names with scientific equiva- lents and some notes on uses (Vasconcelos, 1915); vernacular names are also given in Coutinho’s and Sampaio’s floras and in Colmeiro’s Diccionario (see Spain). There is a work on native and cultivated trees, several on medicinal plants, and one on poisonous plants, but only partial works on useful plants in general and on weeds. There are several works on plant zones and botanical regions, an old work on the history of botany, and some miscellaneous minor publications. Of 11 provinces, only 1 (Trds-os-Montes e Alto Douro) has a flora of its own (1944). The number of local floras of the prov- inces ranges from 1 (Beira Baixa, Ribatejo) to 13 (Estrema- dura). Of 68 primary titles, 24 are general, 1 provincial, and 43 local; and there are 54 subsidiary titles, making a total of 122. SAN MARINO.—The little republic of San Marino, lying on the border between the regioni of Emilia and Marche in northeastern 24 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Italy, has an area of 61 square kilometers (23 square miles) and a flora of 714 species (Pampanini, 1930). The only flora is the list by Pampanini. SCANDINAVIA.—Under this heading are placed 22 primary and 33 subsidiary titles relating to two or more of the countries Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway, and Sweden, or to large parts thereof (Lapland). These works include 8 floras (of which 4 are scientific, 4 popular or semipopular with hundreds of colored illustrations), an iconography, a bibliography, 3 lists of species with indication of range by countries or regions, an atlas of distribution maps, 3 works on vernacular names, 1 on weeds, and a few on miscellaneous subjects. SPAIN.—The republic of Spain, with an area of 492,921 square kilometers (191,424 square miles) has a flora of 6,204 vascular plants, including cultivated species (Lazaro é Ibiza, 1920-21). There are several complete floras (Amo y Mora, 1871-73; Will- komm and Lange, 1861-80, with supplement 1893; Lazaro é Ibiza, 1920-21), none of which can be regarded as satisfactory at the present time. The latest flora, by Caballero (1940), includes only the commoner or more interesting species. An entirely uncritical enumeration of the plants of Spain and Portugal with detailed local distribution by Colmeiro, in 5 volumes (1885-89), contains 9,791 species of which 6,064 are phanerogams. Publications by Willkomm and Caballero contain illustrations of about 300 characteristic, mostly or all endemic species. Colmeiro gave a bibliography in 1858 and a fuller but unannotated one in 1885, Willkomm a better one in 1896, and Rehder a pretty complete classified list of publications through 1900. Colmeiro’s Diccion- ario gives a very extensive list of Spanish and Portuguese vernacular names of the Old and New Worlds and lists of Arabic names used in Spain and of old Spanish names of the 14th and 15th centuries, Asin Palacios has a study of Romance names of the 11th or 12th century, Mas y Guindal a catalog of vernacular and pharmaceutical names of medicinal substances, and there are vernacular names in numerous floras and other works. There is an extensive treatment of native and naturalized woody plants by Laguna and Avila (1883-90), and an anonymous work on woody plants of mountainous areas (1888). A catalog of culti- vated plants grouped by uses has been provided by Dantin Cere- ceda, who has also published a list of 1,165 weedy plants, both of these with ample vernacular names. There are half a dozen works on native and cultivated medicinal plants. The wild and cultivated useful plants are treated by de la Puerta (1891) and in a less detailed way in other works. The ecology and phyto- geography are treated by Willkomm (1896), and again recently by Font Quer, and Reyes Prosper has written on the steppe areas scattered over Spain. Willkomm gives a good account of botanical explorations up to about 1895. Of the 14 regions (including, as here taken, the Baleares) into which the 48 provinces are grouped, 9 possess floras (4 regions being covered by 2 joint floras), of which 4 date from 1795 to 1867 and 5 from 1905 to 1987. The 5 regions lacking floras are FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 25 Andalucia, Asturias, Estremadura, Leén, and Murcia. Of the 48 provinces, 11 have floras, of which 3 date from 1839 to 1861, 3 from 1882 to 1899, and 5 from 1913 to 1953. Of 202 primary titles, 31 are general, 20 regional, 14 provincial, and 137 local; and there are 153 subsidiary titles, making a total of 355. SWEDEN.—The kingdom of Sweden, with an area of 449,165 square kilometers (173,423 square miles, including water areas) has a flora, including naturalized plants, of about 2,104 species (Lindman, 1926, including 206 species of Taraxacum and Hieracium and some introduced species; Léve and Love (1948) give 1,645 native or thoroughly naturalized species, not including micro-species or any Hieracium or Tararacum). The standard modern flora, by Lindman (1926), is now out of date, but its place will be taken by a new Scandinavian fiora by Hylander (see under Scandinavia) which, although covering a much larger area, pro- vides fuller descriptions and more detailed ranges than were given by Lindman. There are four popular or semipopular and incom- plete floras (Bolin, Lagerberg, Lindman, and Ursing, the three first cited under Scandinavia but referring primarily to Sweden), illustrated with colored plates, and several for the most part older works that are complete and more technical. Colored illustrations of more than half the species are available in Swedish works. Krok’s bibliography catalogs the botanical literature very fully through 1918 and gives appropriate biographical information, but its usefulness is severely restricted by lack of a subject index; the years from 1945 on are covered by a current series of lists. There are a number of works on vernacular names, mostly lists of would-be standard names selected or composed by individual authors but including two catalogs of Middle Age names and two extensive compilations of vernacular and patois names, of which that by Lyttkens is much the larger and better documented. There are several works on medicinal plants, nearly all popular or semi- popular in character, and some similar works on other useful plants, particularly those that are edible, of which three go back to Linnaeus. There is one work on weeds (1885) and several on cultivated plants, all of which except that by Andersson (1867) are mere name lists or descriptive treatises without mention of uses, although one of them is restricted to ornamental species. There is a compilation of first records for Swedish plants, a work on agricultural climatology, a descriptive treatment of dicotyle- donous seedlings, and some works on miscellaneous subjects in- cluding phytogeographic studies of north Sweden and south Swe- den but not of middle Sweden. The range of practically all the species is shown on the maps in Hultén’s Atlas (see under Scan- dinavia). In their statement of local distribution, Swedish botanists employ the names and boundaries of the old provinces (land- skap), disregarding the more modern administrative division into lan, and this practice has been followed in the present work, but the names of the respective lan have been added in paren- theses when, as is usually the case, they do not coincide with the landskap. 26 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Of the 29 provinces or equivalent divisions recognized (includ- ing 5 divisions of Lapland), 21 possess individual floras, of which 7 date from 1851 to 1884, 6 from 1897 to 1909, and 8 from 1924 to 1952. Of the 8 that lack individual floras, 5 (Asele, Lule, and Lycksele Lappmark, Norrbotten, Vasterbotten) are included in a joint regional flora of 1878; one (Gdstrikland) is fairly covered by a partial flora of 1863 with extensive subsequent additions embracing the whole area; one (Sddermanland) by a joint flora of 1871; and only Angermanland completely lacks a provincial flora. There is an abundance of local floras, a great many of them relatively modern. From 3 to 82 (Vastergoétland) local works are cited for each province except 4, of which 2 (Dalsland, Oland) have 1 each and 2 (Gastrikland, Halsingland) have none; of these 4, only 1 (Gland) has a modern flora. Of 315 primary titles, 47 are general, 7 partial, 27 provincial, and 234 local; and there are 357 subsidiary titles, making a total of 672. SWITZERLAND.—The republic of Switzerland, officially termed La Confédération Suisse, with an area of 41,295 square kilometers (15,944 square miles), has a flora of 2,578 species (Binz, 1941). There are two good modern pocket manuals, Schinz and Keller (1923) and Binz (1957), the latter also with a French edition, and several less useful older floras. An oldtime favorite manual, that of Gremli, is now out of date (last edition 1901). There is an old list (1897), showing the distribution of each plant in the cantons, and from 1892 to date the most systematic and complete listing of new records that is available for any country in the world. There are several lists of alpine plants, and an extensive catalog of alleged hybrids (Britigger). There is a collection of small but excellent colored plates by Hegetschweiler (the draw- ings by Labram), usually listed as numbering 480 but actually amounting to 882 in some sets, and two duodecimo atlases of alpine plants with colored habit figures of 500 and 400 species, respectively, as well as some smaller ones; also a set of 255 excel- lent heliotype plates by Marret. Thommen has published a pocket volume giving a small figure of each species, mostly with enlarged details, intended for field use. There is an excellent classified bibliography by Fischer going through 1900, a less complete classified catalog by Rehder ending with the same year, and a current listing of new publications from 1890 to date, containing abstracts up to the year 1915. Durheim (1856) provided the most extensive collection available of French, German, Italian, and Romansch vernacular names, Kohler gave a list of Germanic names, Savoy and Empeyta the Romand names and Coaz the names of woody plants in the four languages; and there are two works on locality names derived from Germanic vernacular names and one on the French names. Brunies began a list of Romansch names used in Graubiinden, abruptly terminated by death when he had reached only the letter F. There is a popular manual of wild and cultivated woody plants by Kienli, a descriptive flora of native and naturalized woody plants by Empeyta, and a table of the altitudinal limits of trees by Biihler. There are four works on medicinal plants, one on FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 27 poisonous plants, an old work on edible plants, and a work on useful alpine plants. There are four publications on weeds and adventive plants, none of them complete. There is no treatment of cultivated plants as such, although the cultivated woody plants are partly covered in one popular work. The general phy- togeography has been described by Christ in a classical work, that of alpine plants by Jerosch, and Furrer has given an account of plant formations, ecology, history of vegetation, agriculture, and kindred subjects. There is an old work on the plants of the ancient lake dwellings, and a monograph on plant remains from ’ the Paleolithic on. Bruhin gave a sketch of botanical history from Gesner to de Candolle, and a list of identifications of the plants described by Gesner and his contemporaries. Two important works relating to all Central Europe have been listed under Switzerland, which they cover: Hegi’s Ilustrierte Flora von Mittel-Europa, an unmatched collection of information on many subjects besides description and identification, and Kirchner’s _Lebensgeschichte der Bliitenpflanzen Mitteleuropas, dealing with biology and ecology; and other important Germanic publications that refer also to Switzerland are mentioned by name on p. 28. Of the 22 cantons here recognized (25 if the halb-cantons were treated separately), 14 are the subject of separate floras, 7 are covered by 3 joint floras, and only 1 (Bern) lacks a flora, but for it there is available a modern flora covering the greater part of the canton. Of the 21 effective canton floras, 4 date from 1839 to 1866, 9 from 1881 to 1896, and 8 from 1910 to 1949. Four of the cantons (Appenzell, Fribourg, Uri, and Zug) have no local floras or other local publications cited, and for 4 others only 1 each is listed; 12 of the other cantons have from 4 to 138 each, Valais has 24, and Graubiinden 27. Of 234 primary titles listed, 56 are general (a few of these partial), 42 cantonal, and 136 local; and there are 191 subsidiary titles, making a total of 425. In the first part of this work a list of 100 selected floras and floristic works was presented, considered to include the items of greatest general utility. A similar list is given here for the coun- tries included in the present part, but the number has been re- duced to 67, including only the major publications, because of the impossibility of choosing among the very numerous county and provincial floras. For Andorra: Losa Espafia and Montserrat, Aportacion al conocimiento de la flora de Andorra; for Belgium: Crépin, Manuel de la flore de Belgique; De Wildeman and Durand, Prodrome de la flore belge; Goffart, Nouveau manuel de la flore de Belgique et des régions limitrophes; Hauman and Balle, Catalogue des ptéridophytes et phanérogames de la flore belge; Lawalrée, Flore générale de Belgique; for Denmark (see also Scandinavia) : Christensen, Den danske botaniks historie med tilherende biblio- grafi; Dansk Botanisk Forening, Danmarks topografisk-botaniske undersggelse; Raunkier, Dansk ekskursions-flora; Rostrup, Den danske flora; Rasmussen, Foroya flora (see also Ostenfeld and Grontved, under Iceland); for Finland (see also Scandinavia) : Alcenius, Finlands karlvaxter; Hiitonen, Suomen kasvio; Hiitonen and Poijarvi, Koulu- ja retkeilykasvio; Hjelt, Conspectus florae 28 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE fennicae; Saelan, Finlands botaniska litteratur; for France: Bon- nier, Flore complete illustrée en couleurs de France, Suisse et Bel- gique; Coste, Flore descriptive et illustrée de la France; Fournier, Le livre des plantes médicinales et vénéneuses de France, and his Les quatre flores de France; Rolland, Flore populaire; Rouy, Flore de France; for Great Britain with Ireland: Bentham, Handbook of the British flora; Britten and Boulger, A biographical index of deceased British and Irish botanists; Britten and Holland, A dictionary of English plant-names; Clapham and others, Flora of the British Isles; Dandy, List of British vascular plants; Druce, The comital flora of the British Isles; Fitch, Illustrations of the ° British flora; Ross-Craig, Drawings of British plants; Sowerby and Smith, English botany; Praeger, The botanist in Ireland; Webb, An Irish flora; for Iceland: Groéntved, The Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta of Iceland; Love, islenzkar jurtir; Ostenfeld and Grontved, The flora of Iceland and the Faroes; Stefansson, Flora islands; for Italy: Arcangeli, Compendio della flora italiana; Baroni, Guida botanica d’Italia; Ciferri and Giacomini, Nomen-_ clator florae italicae; Fenaroli, Flora delle Alpi; Fiori, Nuova flora analitica d’Italia; Fiori and Paoletti, Iconographia florae italicae; Penzig, Flora popolare italiana; for Luxembourg: Koltz, Pro- drome de la flore du grand-duché de Luxembourg (and see Goffart under Belgium) ; for Netherlands: Gerth van Wijk, A dictionary of plant names; Heukels, De flora van Nederland; Heukels and van Ooststroom, Flora van Nederland; Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Flora Neerlandica, and its (as Neder- landsche Botanische Vereeniging) Prodromus florae batavae; for Norway (see also Scandinavia): Lid, Norsk flora; Nordhagen, Norsk flora; for Portugal: Coutinho, Flora de Portugal; Sampaio, Flora portuguesa; for San Marino: Pampanini, Flora della repub- blica di San Marino; for Scandinavia: Hultén, Atlas 6ver vax- ternas utbredning i Norden; Hylander, Forteckning 6ver Nordens vixter, and his Nordisk karlvaxtflora; for Spain, Lazaro é Ibiza, Botanica descriptiva; Caballero, Flora analitica de Espana; Willkomm and Lange, Prodromus florae hispanicae; for Sweden (see also Scandinavia) : Krok, Bibliotheca botanica suecana; Lind- man, Svensk fanerogamflora; Lyttkens, Svenska vaxtnamn; for Switzerland: Binz and Thommen, Flore de la Suisse; Fischer, Flora helvetica; Hegi, Illustrierte flora von Mitteleuropa; Schinz and Keller, Flora der Schweiz; Thommen, Taschenatlas der schweizer flora. ANNOTATED LIST OF FLORAS AND FLORISTIC WORKS ANDORRA General Barnola, J. M. de. Flora vascular del principado de Andorra. Mem. Soc. Ibérica Cien. Nat. no. 1. 90 p. 1 fig., map. 1919. (Library of Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.) Hydrography, geology, etc.; unannotated list of known vascular plants [1034 species], with localities and vernacular names. Replaces Cousturier, Paul, and Gandoger, Michel. Florule de la république d’Andorre (Pyrénées espagnoles). Bul. Soc. Bot. France 60: 524-531, 550-557. 1913. (Bibliogra- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 29 phy, notes on distribution, list of localities with altitudes; list of over 900 species of vascular plants, with localities, based mostly on the collections of Cousturier in 1913.)—See also Marcet, A. F. Contribucién a la flora de Andorra. Bol. R. Soc. Espaf. Hist. Nat. 44: 77-86. 1946. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, collected by author and E. R. Svensson- Sventenius in September 1942, including 10 additional genera and 91 species and varieties.) Losa Espana, Mariano, and Montserrat, Pedro. Aportacién al conocimiento de la flora de Andorra. Primo Congreso Internacional del Pirineo del Insti- tuto de Estudios Pirenaicos [Monog.] no. general 53 (Botanica 6). 184 p. illus., 6 pl. (on 3), maps (distr. maps). 24.5 cm. Zaragoza, 1950 (cover date 1951). Botanical explorations, geology, general features of flora, plant associa- tions; annotated list of known vascular plants (about 1150 species); list of fungi, hepatics, and mosses, with localities; short list of vernacular names. At head of title page: Consejo superior de investigaciones cientificas. Also printed in Actas del Primo congreso internacional del Pirineo [etc.] v. 1. San Sebastian, 1950. (This issue not seen.)—See also Losa Espana, M. La vegetacién dominante en Andorra. 8385p. 5pl.,map. 22cm. Barcelona, 1954. (At head of title page: Sociedad farmacéutica del Mediterraneo latino. Grupo espanol.) (Geology, climate, topography, general features of vegeta- tion and plant zones; in Spanish and French.) Local Marcailhou-d’Aymeéric, Hippolyte. Contribution 4 la flore de l’Andorre. Ascensions au puig de Coma Pedrosa (2946m.) et au puig dels Pessons (2865m.). Explor. Pyrén. Bul. Sec. Ramond 33 (II, 2 [i.e. 3]): 28-58. 1898. Itinerary, with lists of species collected at different localities. BELGIUM (BELGIQUE; BELGIE) See also France, General (Bonnier, Flore compléte illustrée; Bonnier et Layens, Flore compléte portative; Camus, Catalogue des plantes; Coste, Flore descriptive; Dubois, Matiére médicale indigéne; Rolland, Flore ponulaire); also France, Partial (Bonnier and Layens, Nouvelie flore); Netherlands, General (Pauwels and Grootaers, Enkele bloemnamen); Switzer- land, General (Probst, Wolladventivenfiora Mitteleuropas). General Includes some partial works. The general works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Bertrand, Cogniaux, Crépin (Manuel), Delogne, Devos (Flore), Enckels, Goffart, Lawalrée, MacLeod, Mathieu, Paque (Guide). Catalogs: De Wildeman and Durand, Hauman and Balle, Massart (two on littoral and alluvial flora). Bibliographies: (Devos), (De Wildeman and Durand), Duvigneaud, Georlette (phytosociology), Gravis, (Hauman and Balle), Rehder, Robyns, Van Aerdschot. Vernacular names: Boxus (Walloon), Feller (Walloon), (Lawalrée), Paque (De Vlaamsche volksnamen: Flemish), Vandenbussche. Trees: Aigret, Wesmael. Useful plants (all mostiy or entirely medicinal except Hermans and Lawalrée): Aigret and Francois, Boxus (Walloon), Chalon, Hermans, (Lawalrée), Rottenburg, Sonet, Thielens, Wanden- bussche, Van WHeurck. Weeds and adventive plants: Devos (Les plantes naturalisées), Hock. Cultivated plants: MAigret (trees), Delozgne, De Wildeman (historical), Morren (horticultural history). Miscellaneous: Chalon (rare plants), Crépin (Guide: botanical history), Devos (Coup d’oeil: biographical and bibliographical), Duvigneaud (historical and bibliographical, 1940-1944), Georlette (phytosociology), Gravis (history and bibliography), Lebrun (plant associations), Massart (Esquisse: plant associations, phytogeography). Aigret, Clément. Flore analytique et descriptive des plantations le long des routes de l’Etat en Belgique. Annales Trav. Pub. Belg. II, 10: 473-526, 779-800, 997-1042, 1191-1286. fold. pl. 21, 27-29, 33-38. 1905. (Reprinted 217 p., 10 pl. Original in Arnold Arboretum library; reprint not seen.) Keyed, descriptive flora of the native and exotic trees planted along the state roads of Belgium, with notes on cultivation, injurious insects, wood, etc.—See also Wesmael, below. and Francois, Vital. Flore de la Belgique. Plantes médicinales et traité de médécine familiére . .. xvi, 199, 12 p. 20.5 cm. Olloy-lez- Mariembourg, 1886. Includes annotated, classified lists of native and principal exotic medicinal plants, with vernacular names, uses, etc. Botanical names (except family names) are not given. For other works on medicinal plants see Boxus, Chalon, Rottenburg, Sonet, Thielens, Vandenbussche, and Van Heurck below. 30 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bertrand, Marcel. Synopsis de la flore de Belgique. Nouvelle édition du Synopsis de M. C. Alexis. 236 p. illus. (118 plates of fig.). 18 em. Gembloux, 1928. Annotated flora of vascular plants in form of keys. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.) Boxus, Robert. La flore médicale wallonne. 179 p. 24 cm. Huy, 1939. Alphabetical list of 1847 Walloon names of native and cultivated plants, with short descriptions, range, flowering dates, medicinal properties and uses. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also (for Walloon names) Feller, below, and Bastin, Boxus, Dahmen, Desfresne, and Germay, under Liége; and, for works on medicinal plants, Aigret and Francois, above, and additional references there given. Chalon, Jean. Les plantes médicinales et vénéneuses de la flore belge. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 48: 107-194. 1912. Discussion of earlier works; annotated list of native and cultivated medici- nal and poisonous plants, vascular and cellular, systematically arranged, with uses, etc.—See also Aigret and Francois, above, and additional refer- ences there given. and others. Que sont devenues nos plantes rares de 1862? Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 52: 18-93. 1913. Annotated lists, by numerous authors, of rarer vascular plants and Characeae of various areas in Belgium; index.—See also his Un sujet intéressant d’observation. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 48: 74-77. 1912. (Un- annotated list of vascular plants of Belgium indicated as very rare by Crépin in the first edition of his Manuel in 1862 [actually 1860].) Cogniaux, Alfred. Petite flore de Belgique 4 l’usage des écoles. 4. éd. 349 p. 138 fig. 16 cm. Bruxelles, 1910. (1st ed. 1883.) Annotated flora of vascular plants and Characeae in form of very briefly annotated keys. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.) Crépin, Francois. Guide du botaniste en Belgique (plantes vivantes et fossiles). vii, 495 p. 19 cm. Bruxelles, Paris, 1878. (Gray Herbarium library.) History of botany in Belgium, botanical gardens, libraries, botanical re- gions, list of fossil flora, lists of rarer plants of various regions, bibli- ographies. Manuel de la flore de Belgique. 5. éd. Ixviii, 495 p. 6384 fig., map. 17 cm. Bruxelles, 1884. (Numerous reissues, sometimes numbered as new editions. 1st ed. 1860.) Glossary (terms in French and Flemish), key to families; annotated, keyed flora of vascular plants and Characeae (1,487 species, of which 1251 are indigenous), with descriptions of families and genera (and keys to the species) and French and Flemish vernacular names. Still the standard manual of the Belgian flora. Delogne, C. H. Flore analytique de la Belgique. Plantes indigénes et cultivées. xv, 655 p. 20.5 cm. Namur [pref. 1888]. (Gray Herbarium library.) Botanical zones, etc.; briefly annotated flora of wild and cultivated sperma- tophytes [4,240 species] in form of keys, with vernacular names; glossary. Devos, André. Coup d’oeil sur l’histoire de la flore belge. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 27 (1): 15-70. 1888. Critical account of botanists and botanical publications; list of old herbaria; bibliography, chronologically arranged, containing separately published works only.—See also (for bibliographies) De Wildeman and Durand, Duvigneaud, Geonelie Gravis, Hauman and Balle, Rehder, Robyns, and Van Aerdschot, elow. Flore compléte de la Belgique. Espéces indigénes et plantes cultivées sans abri. xxiii, 739 p. 17 em. Mons, 1885. Annotated flora of wild and hardy cultivated vascular plants with keys and usually brief diagnoses, and notes on uses; bibliography. Les plantes naturalisées et introduites en Belgique. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 9: 5-122. 1870. General remarks, statistics; annotated list of 512 phanerogams, including cultivated plants.—See also Hock, below. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 51 De Wildeman, Emile. Notes pour l’histoire de la botanique et de l’horti- culture en Belgique. Mém. Acad. Roy. Belg. Cl. Sci. Collect. in-8° v. 25. 2 p.l., 832 p. 1950. ( Discussion of early horticulturists in Belgium; alphabetical list of the Latin polynomial names of plants in J. Hermann, Recensio plantarum in horto magistri Joannis Hermanni, pharmacopoei Bruxellensis, excultarum, 1652, and its Appendix, 1653 (the latter on p. 600-638), with discussion of their identity and citation of synonyms from other, mostly pre-Linnaean authors; tabular systematic list of “la plupart” of the plants cultivated in Belgium toward the middle of the 17th century, with indication of their presence in the gardens of Hermann, P. Ricart, and B. Wynhouts; alpha- betical list of polynomial names of plants cultivated in garden of P. Ricart at Lille in 1644; discussion of early gardens of Belgium and of general problems of plant introduction and naturalization.—See also Morren, below. and Durand, Théophile. Prodrome de la flore belge. 3 v. (548, 530, 1112 p.). 25 cm. Bruxelles, 1898-1907. Statistics of flora, increase in knowledge of phanerogams by years (1854— 1893), list of naturalized species (with dates), botanical regions, bibliography through 1905 (605 titles); annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (8,896 species, of which 1,258 are native phanerogams), with localities. In- troduction and treatment of phanerogams by Durand, remainder by De Wildeman.—See also Magnel, Louis. Variétés observées en Belgique. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 57: 59-74. 1924. (Extensive list of varieties and minor forms not listed in the Prodrome.)—Also his Annotations au Pro- drome ... lc. 57: 130-138. 1925. (Lists of native and introduced plants, with localities.)—Also Isaacson, Adolphe. Annotations au Prodrome... le. 59: 32-33. 1926. (List with localities.)—Also Matagne, H. Quelques phanérogames nouvelles pour la flore belge. Le. 71: 68-72. 1938; 75: 123- 131. 1943. (Annotated lists of spermatophytes new to the Belgian flora.)— Also Lawalrée, André, and Vanden Berghen, C. Notes sur quelques phanéro- games de la flore belge. lc. 78: 100-105. 1946. (Annotated list of 26 angiosperms, some new to Belgium.)—Also Lawalrée, André. Adventices intéressantes de notre pays. lc. 81: 40-44. 1949. (Account of 10 adven- tive species not previously recorded.)—Also his Contribution 4 l’étude de la flore adventice de la Belgique. l.c. 86: 187-143. 1 fig. 1953. (List of 21 plants, some new to Belgium.)—Also Druet, J.. and Duvigneaud, J. Note sur quelques phanérogames adventices. Lejeunia 15: 59-62. 1955. (In- cludes some species new to Belgium.)—-Also Lambinon, J. Contribution a l’étude de la flore adventice de la Belgique. 1. Adventices rare ou nouvelles pour la Belgique. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 89: 85-100. 1957. (Data on 30 species.) Duvigneaud, Paul. Botany. The study of the flora of Belgium. In Hacquaert, Armand, ed. Natural sciences in Belgium during the war. A series of articles on scientific progress. p. 65-91. 2 fig. (ports.). 26.5 cm. Ghent, 1946. Classified account of ecological and floristic work on cellular and vascular plants (1940-44), with references and discussion——See also Devos (Coup d’oeil), above, and additional references there given. Enckels, R., Gielen, G., and Michiels, N. Geillustreerde flora voor Zuid- Nederland. 3 p.l., xxi, 100 p. 218 fig. 19.5 em. Antwerpen, 1953. (Biokosmos- collectie no. 2-5.) Elementary flora of wild and cultivated vascular plants in form of keys, with localities for scarcer species. Refers only to Flemish Belgium. Feller, Jules. Flore populaire wallone. Bul. Folklore (Bruxelles) 1: 154- 172, 203-224, 277-293. 1891-92; 2: 101-122, 207-218, 293-309. 1893-95. Bibliography; systematic list of phanerogams, with Walloon vernacular names, localities where used, discussion of meaning, etc. Incomplete; covers 34 families (Ranunculaceae-Amygdalaceae).—See also Boxus, above, and additional references there given. Georlette, René. Matériaux pour une bibliographie phytosociologique de la Belgique. Annales Gembloux 54: 38-259. 1948. Sketch of previous work on plant sociology in Belgium, arranged geo- graphically; bibliography.—See also Devos (Coup d’oeil), above, and addi- tional references there given. 32 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Goffart, Jules. Nouveau manuel de la flore de Belgique et des régions limitrophes .. . Ancien Manuel de la flore de Belgique par Francois Crépin, remanié, mis a jour et étendu au nord de la France, au G.-D. de Luxembourg, aux provinces rhénanes et au sud de la Hollande. 3. éd. augmentée d’environ 200 espéces étrangéres, introduites. 42, 525 p. illus., map, port. 19.5 cm. Liége [pref. 1945]. (1st ed. 1935.) Topography and physical regions (by O. Tulippe) phytogeographic regions and habitats (with lists of species), glossary, keys to families and to some special groups; briefly annotated flora of vascular plants in form of keys, with localities for the rarer species. Gravis, Auguste. La botanique en Belgique de 1830 4 1905. 33 p. 26 cm. Bruxelles, 1914. (Extrait du Mouvement scientifique en Belgique.) List of principal Belgian publications in each field of botany, with mention of principal investigators——See also Devos (Coup d’oeil), above, and addi- tional references there given. Hauman, Lucien, and Balle, Simone. Catalogue des ptéridophytes et phanérogames de la flore belge. Enumération mise a jour et révisée au point de vue systématique et synonymique des espéces et de leurs variétés. 126 p. 24.5 em. Gembloux, 1934. (Suppl. au t. LXVI du Bulletin de la Société royale de botanique de Belgique.) Systematic list of vascular plants (1,710 species of which 1,367 are defi- nitely native) with indication of range by districts; statistics, bibliography of publications since 1903. Hermans, R. Wilde planten op het woudloopersmenu. 65 p. illus. 12 x 15.5 em. Brussel, 1945. List of species, grouped by uses; popular account of edible wild vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. Hock, Fernando. Ankémmlinge in der pflanzenweit Mitteleuropas wahrend des letzen halben jahrhunderts. Bot. Centralbl. Beih. 9: 241-255, 321-333, 401-417. 1900; 10: 284-800. 1901; 11: 261-281. 1902; 12: 44-54. 1902; 13: 211-234. 1902; 15: 387-407. 1903; 17: 195-210. 1904; 2. Abt., 18: 79-112. 1904.—Neue ankémmlinge ... 2. Abt., 26: 391-433. 1910.—Ergan- zungen... 2. Abt., 32: 71-110. 1914. List of 627 vascular plants that have become widely adventive or natural- ized in “Mitteleuropa” (Germany, Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Netherlands, Luxembourg) since about 1850, with extralimital range (including other regions where introduced), and local records with references. The original list ends in vol. 17, and each part after the first contains additions to the preceding parts. Vol. 18 contains a summary list of 665 species, with references to the earlier parts and brief indication of native range and local occurrence; also discussion of sources of origin, etc. The “Neue ankémm- linge” contains a list of 858 additions, with localities and references. The “Krganzungen” contains a similar list of 178 additions, a list of genera with number of species mentioned and references to earlier parts, and brief general considerations.—See also Devos (Les plantes naturalisées), above. Lawalrée, André. Flore générale de Belgique ... Ptéridophytes. 2 p. 1, iv, 195 p. 62 fig. (incl. distr. maps). 23.5 cm. Bruxelles, 1950. —Spermato- phytes. v. 1-3, fase. 2., illus. (incl. distr. maps). 24.5 em. Bruxelles, 1952-59. (At head of title page: Ministére de l’agriculture. Jardin botani- que de |’Etat.) Keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants, with detailed citation of localities, general range, habitat, vernacular names, uses, folklore, ethnology, ete. Vol. 3, fasc. 2 reaches Potentilla. The whole flora, to be published under the direction of Walter Robyns, will include volumes on bryophytes, algae, fungi, and lichens. Lebrun, Jean; Noirfalise, Albert; Heinemann, Paul; and Vanden Berghen, Constant. Les associations végétales de Belgique. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 82: 105-207. 1949. General considerations; systematic treatment of the associations, sub- associations, and higher groups in the phytosociology of Belgium, with short descriptions; bibliography, supplementing that in the following work, which it otherwise replaces: Louis, Jean, and Lebrun, Jean. Premiére apercu sur FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 33 les groupements végétaux en Belgique. Bul. Inst. Agr. Sta. Rech. Etat Gembloux 11: 1-86. 20 fig. on 10 pl. (on 5). 1942—See also Massart (Esquisse), below. MacLeed, Julius, and Staes, G. Geillustreerde flora voor Belgié ... 8. uitgave. Opnieuw herzien en bijgewerkt door Paul van Oye. xxviii, 257 p. 272 fig., map. 16cm. Antwerpen, 1947. (ist ed. 1892.) Key to families; pocket flora of vascular plants in form of very briefly annotated keys. Massart, Jean. La 50° herborisation générale de la Société royale de botanique de Belgique. Sur le littoral belge. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 51: 69-187. plates (incl. maps), 8 maps. 1913. Includes (p. 152-185) “Flore du littoral belge entre Westende et la frontiére francaise,” with indication of ecological habitats—-See also the second title below. Esquisse de la géographie botanique de la Belgique. Recueil Inst. Bot. Léo Errera v. 7 bis. xi, 322 p. 101 fig. incl. maps. 1910; and Annexe. xiii p. 466 i.e. 462 fig. on pls., 9 maps, 2 diagrams. 1910. Geological history, climate, soils, general features of plant associations, geobotanical districts and their plant associations, bibliography.—See also Lebrun, above. Liste géographique des ptéridophytes et des phanérogames qui habitent les districts littoraux et alluviaux de la Belgique ... Recueil Inst. Bot. Léo Errera v. 7, Annexe. 121 p. plates, charts, maps. 1908. Includes (p. 4-35) tabular list of vascular plants, with indication of geographical and ecological distribution within the region, and of general distribution outside it; also ecological lists. Is the floristic and tabular supplement to his ecological study entitled “Essai de géographie botanique des districts littoraux et alluviaux de la Belgique.” l.c. 7: 167-584. 23 fig. (incl. maps). 1908 (also published in Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. v. 44-46. 1907-09).—See also the second title above. Mathieu, Charles. Flore générale de Belgique, contenant le description de toutes les plantes qui croissent dans ce pays. 2 v. (655, 561 p.). 23 cm. Bruxelles, 1853 (cover date, 1854).—Supplément ... ii, 48 p. 22.5 cm. Bruxelles [etc.], 1855. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Briefly annotated descriptive flora of vascular (1882 species, including some cultivated plants) and cellular plants. Vol. 1, phanerograms; v. 2, cryptogams. Morren, Edouard, and Devos, André. Index bibliographique de l’hortus belgicus. Catalogue méthodique des plantes ornementales qui ont été décrites, figurées ou introduites en Belgique de 1830 a 1880. xxiv, 617 p. 24.5 cm. [Bruxelles] 1887. (Arnold Arboretum library.) History of horticulture in Belgium; bibliography of botanical gardens, societies, private collections, periodicals, etc.; systematic list of species, with date of introduction and reference to Belgian illustrations. Pages v-xxiv originally appeared in Belg. Hort. 26: 235-258. 1876; pages i-xxiv, 1-264 as supplement to Bul. Féd. Soc. Hort. Belg., vol. for 1883/85, issued 1887, and pages 265-617 with the Bulletin for 1886, issued 1888.—See also De Wildeman (Notes), above. Pague, Egide. Guide de Vherborisateur en Belgique. (Plantes phanéro- games et cryptogames spontanées ou fréqguemment cultivées.) Nouv. éd. entierement remaniée et complétée. 2 p. 1,117 p. 18.5 cm. Namur, 1900. (Lloyd Library.) Searcely annotated and very condensed synoptical flora of cellular and vascular plants, the cellular plants very incompletely treated. The author intended the work as a new edition or successor of Bellynck, Auguste. Catalogue des plantes soit spontanées, soit cultivées en grand, observées en Beigique, a4 usage des herborisations. 80 p. 17 em. Namur, 1876. (List of wild and cultivated vascular plants (and in very condensed form the cellular plants), with brief diagnostic characters and indication of fre- quency of occurrence. In Arnold Arboretum library.) De Vlaamsche volksnamen der planten van Belgié, Fransch- Vlaanderen en Zuid-Nederland met aanduiding der toepassingen en der 34 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE genezende eigenschappen der planten. 569 p. 675 fig. 22 cm. Namen, 1896. (Gray Herbarium library.)—De Vlaamsche volksnamen der planten van Belgié, Fransch-Vlaanderen, Noord-Brabant, Hollandsch-Limburg, enz. met aanduiding der toepassingen en der genezende eigenschappen der planten. Bijvoegsel ... 156 p. 45 fig. 25 cm. Brussel, 1912 (cover date, 1913). (Gray Herbarium library.) Brief bibliography; alphabetical list of Flemish vernacular and patois names of vascular and cellular plants with botanical equivalents, localities where used, and derivation; list of Belgian (French) vernacular names, with botanical equivalents; list of botanical names, with vernacular equivalents and notes on uses. There is no index of scientific names in the Bijvoegsel.— See also, for other works on vernacular names, Boxus, above, and additional references there given; also Vandenbussche, below. Rehder, Alfred. (Phytography.) Belgium and Luxembourg. In his The Bradley Bibliography. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. 1, p. 391-393. 29.5 em. Cambridge, Mass., 1911.—Additions and corrections. l.c. 1: 5382. 1911; 5: xx. 1918. Essentially unannotated list of works (including those in periodical and serial literature) on “Dendrography” and on “General phytography,” chrono- logically arranged.—See also l.c. 1: 15-16, for alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to botany; 1: 49-50, botanic gardens; 1: 73, vernacular names; 1: 80, botanical history; 1: 226, phenology; 1: 296, individual note- worthy trees; 3:15. 1915, alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to arboriculture and gardening; 3: 28, collections, gardens, arboretums, museums and exhibitions (not herbaria); 3: 33, history of gardening; 3: 77-78, dendrological, pomological, economical, and miscellaneous works dealing with horticulture, fruit trees, medicinal and other useful or orna- mental plants; 3: 106, arboriculture and general horticulture; 3: 250, pharma- copoeias and dispensatories; 3: 270-271, economic products and useful and medicinal plants; 4: 12. 1914, periodicals on forestry and woods; 4: 19, exhibitions of forests products; 4: 27, history of forests; 4: 84, dendrography; 4: 357, forests. Various smaller sections of no floristic significance have been omitted from the above summary.—See also Devos (Coup d’oeil), above, and additional references there cited. Robyns, Walter. Une flore générale de Belgique. Bul. Jard. Bot. Etat Bruxelles 21: 1-10. 19651. Sketch of comprehensive works on the vascular and cellular plants of Belgium (since 1876), with bibliography covering general works on all groups of Belgian plants (from 1781 on). Does not include local floras or works on single genera.—See also Devos (Coup d’oeil), above, and additional references there given. Rottenburg, V. H. Flore médicale belge ou nomenclature des plantes médicales qui croissent naturellement en Belgique ou qui y sont cultivées. 79 p. 24 cm. Bruxelles, 1881. List of native and cultivated medicinal plants, arranged by families, with properties, uses, and doses. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also Aigret and Francois, above, and additional references there given. Sonet, Ernest. Flore médicale belge. viii, 421 p. illus. 22 cm. Schaer- beek, 1899. Systematic treatment of over 600 native and cultivated medicinal plants, with descriptions, properties, and uses, and figure of nearly every species; dictionary of medical terms. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also Aigret and Francois, above, and additional references there given. Thielens, Armand. Flore médicale belge. iii, 335 p. 19.5 cm. Bruxelles et Leipzig, Paris, 1862. Annotated list of principal native and cultivated medicinal plants, sys- tematically arranged, with synonyms, European vernacular names, descrip- tion, dose, etc—See also Aigret and Francois, above, and additional refer- ences there given. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 85 Van Aerdschot, Paul. Travaux botaniques publiés en Belgique ou par des botanistes belges [en 1902 et 1903—1930 et 1931]. [I]-XIV. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 41 (2): 240-243. 1904; 42 (2): 242-251. 1906; 44: 363-376. 1908; 46: 387-4138. 1910; 48: 326-361. 1912; 52: 294-311. 1913 (1914); 54: 224-245. 1921; 55: 205-224. 19238; 56: 191-205. 1924; 57: 199-210. 1925; 58: 247-261. 1926; 61: 182-207. 1929; 63: 55-80. 19380; 65: 35-76. 1932. Unannotated lists of publications arranged alphabetically by authors and mostly by 2-year periods. The first 4 parts were unnumbered, and the first 2 had no title; the third was “Rapport sur les travaux botaniques .. .”— See also Devos (Coup d’oeil), above, and additional references there given. Vandenbussche, L. Onze volkstaal voor kruiden en artsenijen. xxiv, 650 p. Menin, 1955. List of 2683 names of herbs and medicaments, arranged alphabetically by scientific names, with Flemish, French, German and English equivalents. (Not seen: cited from Nat. Mosana 10 (1/2): B94. 1957.)—See also Aigret and Francois, above, and additional references there given; also Paque (De Vlaamsche volksnamen), above. Van Heurck, Henri, and Guibert, Victor. Flore médicale belge. xii, 455 p. 21 cm. Louvain, Bruxelles, 1864. Annotated systematic list of native and cultivated medicinal vascular plants, with brief descriptions, French, Walloon, and Flemish vernacular names, properties and uses.—See also Aigret and Francois, above, and addi- tional references there given. Wesmael, Alfred. Flore forestiére de Belgique, ou description et histoire des végétaux ligneux qui croissent spontanément en Belgique ou qui sont cultivés dans les foréts. Bul. Féd. Soc. Hort. Belg. 1865: 337-508. 1866. (Reprinted, 174 p. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Systematic list of 113 trees, shrubs, and woody vines; list of cultivated forms of native species; descriptive flora, with keys, vernacular names, local range, uses.—See also Aigret (Flore analytique), above. ANVERS (ANTWERPEN; ANTWERP) See also Brabant (Piré and Muller, Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique); also Lim- as Jaren ie Catalogue des plantes croissant spontanément aux environs de Saint- red =} 2-)i General Van Heurck, Henri, and De Beucker, J. I. Antwerpsche analytische flora inhoudende de beschryving van alle planten, welke in de provincie Antwerpen, in de vrye natuer, groeijen of er algzemeen gekweekt worden. Pt. 1. xxxvi, 192 p. 23cm. Antwerpen, 1861. (Gray Herbarium library.) Bibliography, annotated list of botanists; annotated, keyed list of phanero- gams, with localities and vernacular names. Incomplete (Ranunculaceae- Caprifoliaceae): no index. Local Paque, Egide. Catalogue des plantes plus ou moins rares observées aux environs de Turnhout. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 19 (1): 7-25. 1880. Topography, soils, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae within a radius of 4 leagues of Turnhout.—See also his Herborisations de 1881. lc. 21 (2): 22-28. 1882.—Also his Nouvelles recherches sur la flore belge. lc. 22 (1): 29-43. 1883.—Also Adriaensen, J., and Haeck, P. Lijst van meer of minder zeldzame planten uit de omstreken van Turnhout... Bot. Jaarb. Kruidk. Genootsch. Dodonaea 4: 240-250. 1892. Traets, J. De vegetatie van het Kalmthoutse Reservaat. Meded. Plantensociol. Karter. Gembloers 26. 43 p. 1 fig., map. 1955-56. (‘“Over- druk van Calmpthoutania 1955-56 no. 4.”) Includes (p. 39-42) alphabetical lists of vascular plants and of bryophytes and lichens. Van den Broeck, Henri. Catalogue des plantes observées aux environs d’Anvers. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 22 (1): 112-173. 1883.—1er supplément. 36 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE lc. 23 (2): 142-158. 1884. (Reprinted 64 p., 17 p.)—2e et supplément. le. 27 (2): 7-14. 1888; 42 (2): 13-22. 1905; 56; 28-32. 1923. Geography, plant zones; annotated list of vascular plants, Characeae, mosses, and hepatics, with indication of range by zones. The last two supplements contain bryophytes only. Replaces Van Haesendonck, Constant. Prodrome de la flore des environs d’Anvers et d’une partie de la Campine. 65 p. 20.5 cm. Bruxelles, 1841. (Annotated list of vascular plants (1,010 species), with habitat and local distribution. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also Hennen, Joseph. Plantes subspontanées observées dans les environs immédiats d’Anvers. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 57: 28-30. 1924. (List of introduced angiosperms.) Van Haesendonck, Constant. Florule des environs de Westerloo (partie méridionale de la Campine anversoise). Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 7: 275-811. 1868. Annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae. Van Rompaey, Emile. Ingebrachte planten in de omgeving van Antwerpen. Natuurwetensch. Tijdschr. 3: 34-87, 134-138. 1921. (Library of Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University.) List of introduced angiosperms, with localities and brief notes on flowering, fruiting, etc. Verbist, Alois. Florule des environs de Hoogstraeten. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 40 (2): 32-45. 1903. Lists of common and rarer vascular plants, the latter annotated. BRABANT See also Flandre Orientale (Roucel). General Piré, Louis, and Muller, Félix. Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique. x, 299 p. 18 cm. Bruxelles, 1866. Bibliography; annotated, keyed list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities. Includes all of Brabant, part of Antwerp, part of East Flanders, a small part of Hainaut.—See also Anonymous. Liste des plants nouvelles ou des stations nouvelles... découvertes ...en 1874. Bul. Soc. Roy. Linn. Bruxelles 4: 32. 1875. Van Heurck, Henri, and Wesmael, Alfred. Prodrome de la flore du Brabant, ou catalogue raisonné des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans cette province, et de celles qui y sont généralement cultivées. 96 p. 18 cm. Louvain, 1861. (Gray Herbarium library.) Geology, annotated list of local botanists, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (870 species), with localities ——See also Thielens, Armand, and Wes- mael, A. Annotations a la flore de la partie septentrionale du Brabant. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 1: 201-208. 1862.—Also Thielens, A. Nouvelles annota- tions ... lc. 3: 141-149. 1864.—Also Baguet, Charles. Annotations nou- velles 4 la flore de la province de Brabant. l.c. 15: 118-148. 1876. Local Antoine, Joseph. Liste de quelques plantes plus ou moins rares des en- virons de Jodoigne. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 8: 215-218. 1869. List of scarcer vascular plants, with localities—See also Thys, Joseph. Notes sur la florule des environs de Jodoigne. lc. 8: 460-465. 1869. (Additional list.) Baguet, Charles. Flore de Louvain (intra muros). Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 41 (2): 157-165. 1904. Unannotated list of 512 vascular plants. Carron, G., and Zwendelaar, H. Florule des environs de Bruxelles. Bul. Soc. Roy. Linn. Bruxelles 12: 9-18, 41-50, 101-108. 1884-85; 13: 64-68, 106-112, 199-202, 226-235. 1885-87; 14; 33-39, 63-73, 110-120, 127-134, 159-168, 173-177. 1877-88; 15: 16-24, 42-52, 77-87, 104-117, 139-152. 1888-89. (Reprinted, 152 p. 1889; reprint in Gray Herbarium library.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II a Annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, with vernacular names (not indexed) and localities; covers a radius of 3 leagues around Brussels. Replaces Dekin, Adrien, and Passy, A. F. Florula bruxellensis seu catalogus plantarum circa Bruxellas sponte nascentium. 72 p. 21 cm. Bruxellis, 1814. (Previous publications, topography, soils, etc.; briefly annotated flora of vascular and cellular plants (1,175 species, of which 840 are vascular) on the Linnaean system, mostly without special localities. Covers region within about 7 leagues radius of Brussels.) Dandsis, Honoré. Florule nivelloise. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 2: 58-66. 1863.—Additions . .. lec. 4: 189-154. 1865.—Nouvelles annotations... le. 5: 256-258. 1866. Lists of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities, from cantons of Nivelle and Genappe. Duvigneaud, Paul, Vanden Berghen, C., and Heinemann, Paul. A propos de la disparition d’un site naturel: le marais de Bergh et sa flore. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 74: 189-153. 2 fig. 1942. History of the Marais de Bergh, a marsh about 15 km. from Brussels, recently nearly destroyed; plant associations; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants; bibliography.—See also Matagne, Henri, and De Lange, J. E. Compléments & la florule de Bergh. l.c. 75: 182-136. 19438. (List of addi- tional vascular plants, bringing their total number to 320 species from an area of less than 1 sq. km.). Ghysebrechts, L., abbé. Additions a la florule des environs de Diest. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 24 (1): 351-362. 1885; 24 (2): 38-55. 1885; 27 (2): 14-22. i888; 39 (1): 37-45. 1900; 41 (2): 8-11, 102-105. 19038; 42 (2): 163-169. 1905; 44: 1381-146. 1907; 47: 55-181. 1910. Lists of vascular and some cellular plants. Titles vary. Kickx, Jean, fil. Accurata descriptio plantarum officinalium et venena- tarum tum phanerogamarum tum cryptogamarum, in agro lovaniensi sponte erescentium, addita earum historia... Annales Acad. Lovan. v. 9, pt. 2. 2 p. 1., xiii, 348 p. 1827. Account of medicinal and otherwise useful vascular plants and a few lichens and fungi of the Louvain area, also of poisonous species, with descriptions, notes on variations, biology, habitat, uses or injurious properties, ete. Half-title: Plantae officinales et venenatae agri lovaniensis.) Leeoyer, C. J. Notice sur la flore de Wavre et de ses environs. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 11: 275-282. 1872.—Liste de plantes observées dans les environs de Wavre. l. c. 18 (2): 50-51. 1879. Topography, etc.; annotated list of rarer vascular plants. FLANDRE OCCIDENTALE (WEST-VLAANDEREN; WEST FLANDERS) General Yan de Vyvere, Ernest. Flore de la Flandre-occidentale, ou catalogue des plantes phanérogames indigénes et cultivées dans cette province, avec leur usage, le temps de leur floraison, les lieux ot on les trouve le plus com- munément, et les synonymes des anciens botanistes belges. Annales Soc. Méd.-Chirurg. Bruges 10 (1849): 95-116, 185-226, 336-363, 501-556. 1849. ae vi, 152 p. 24 cm. Bruges, 1850; reprint in Gray Herbarium rary. Annotated list of wild and cultivated spermatophytes (1,152 species), with notes on uses. Local Anonymous. Flore de l’arrondissement de Furnes et d’une partie de celui d’Ypres, avec description géologique, accompagnée d’une liste zoologique et détails sur quelques animaux et insectes de ce pays. Par un pharmacien. xxix, 66 p. 25 cm. Ypres, (n.d.). (Arnold Arboretum library.) Includes (p. 13-20) unannotated list of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system. Has been attributed to De Tollenaere, Aimé. (See De Wildeman and Durand, Prodrome de la flore belge 1: 57. 1907.) 38 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE FLANDRE ORIENTALE (OOST-VLAANDEREN; EAST FLANDERS) See also Brabant (Piré and Muller, Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique). Local Roucel, F. A. Traité des plantes les moins fréquentes, qui croissent naturellement dans les environs des villes de Gand, d’Alost, de Termonde et Bruxelles ... 2 p.l., xxix, 118 p. 20 cm. Bruxelles et Paris, 1792. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Glossary; descriptive list of scarcer vascular and cellular plants (131 num- bered species), with French and Flemish vernacular names and uses. Vander Meersch, Emile. Notice sur la florule du Kraene-Poel. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 13: 224-241. 1874. General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants. Van Langendonck, H. J. Etude sur la flore et la végétation des environs de Gand. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 68: 117-180. 9 fig. (incl. map). 1935. Mainly phytogeographical and ecological; includes list of noteworthy plants, with indication of those (all of infraspecific rank) not listed in Hauman and Balle’s Catalogue, partial lists of adventive and extirpated species, and bibliography. Van Rompaey, Emile. Compte rendu de l’herborisation générale du 28 juin 1942 dans la région de Rupelmonde. I. Plantes vasculaires. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 75: 106-117. 1 fig. (map). 1948. Includes tabular list of 338 vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by botanical names. The following work should perhaps be inserted here, but its nature is uncertain. Beeldsnijder, —. Catalogue des plantes, qui se trouvent 4 Rupelmonde, province d’Utrecht. 2. éd. iv, 36 p. n.p., nd. (1st ed., et: cit seen; cited from Pritzel, Thesaurus literaturae botanicae p: 19... 1872. HAINAUT (HENEGOUWEN) See also Brabant (Piré and Muller, Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique). General Michot, N. L., abbé. Flore du Hainaut. 3 p.l., xxxii, 421 p. 23 cm. Mons, 1845. Annotated descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants on the Linnaean system, with localities for scarcer species and notes on uses. Replaces Hécart, G. A. J. Florula hannoniensis. Mém. Soc. Agr., Sci. et Arts Valenciennes 2: 153-208. 1836. (List of 1,441 taxa (1,152 vascular), on the Linnaean system, including cultivated plants, with localities or habitats.) Local Bernimolin, H. Catalogue des plantes spontanées et cultivées du Tour- naisis, avec indication des localités ot on les rencontre. vi, 133 p. 18 cm. Tournai, 1883. (Lloyd Library.) Annotated list of wild and cultivated vascular plants and Characeae, with vernacular names and localities. Hardy, Apollon, and Lebrun, Arthur. Florule des environs de Beaumont et de Montbliart. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 5: 247-256. 1866. List of less common vascular plants and Characeae, with localities. Hocquart, Léopold. Flore du département de Jemmape [sic], ou défini- tions des plantes qui y croissent spontanément, faites d’aprés le systéme de Linnée [sic], a l’usage des éléves en botanique. viii, 303 p. 16 cm. Mons, 1814. (New York Botanical Garden library.) Briefly annotated, keyed flora of vascular and cellular plants (the vascular plants with short descriptions), with localities (1,514 species, of which 1,062 are vascular); list of communes covered by the flora. Covers the region of Mons, Tournay, Chimay, and Charleroy. Marissal, F. V. Catalogue des phanérogames observées depuis 1842 dans les environs de Tournay, disposé suivant le systeme de M. B-C. Dumortier. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II ~—68B9 1 p.l., 91 p. 22.5 cm. Tournay, 1846. (Extrait des Annales de la Société de littérature, des sciences et des beaux-arts de Tournay.) (Lloyd Library.) Annotated list of spermatophytes (808 species). Riomet, Bienaimé. Florule d’Angre et des environs ... suivie de la florule des muscinées et lichens par G. Lochenies. Mém. et Pub. Soc. Sci., Arts et Let. Hainaut V, 4: 195-309. 1891 (1892). (Reprinted, 116 p. Mons, 1892.) Bibliography, geology (by Lochenies); annotated list of vascular plants (550 species); followed (p. 277-309) by list of bryophytes and lichens by G. Lochenies. LIEGE (LUIK) See also Luxembourg (Crépin, L’Ardenne sous le rapport de sa végétation). General Derive, Théodore. Flore vénéneuse de la province de Liége, ou description des plantes nuisibles ou suspectes qui croissent spontanément dans cette partie du royaume. 128 p. 12 pl. 21 cm. Verviers, 1839. Descriptions of the poisonous vascular plants. (Not seen; annotation sup- plied by W. Robyns.) Durand, Théophile. Catalogue de la flore liégeoise. Bul. Féd. Soc. Hort. Belg. 1877, suppl. 80 p. 1878.—Additions ... Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 19 (2): 56-65. 1880.—Annotations ... l.c. 20 (2): 102-108, 145-149. 1881. Annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (1,202 species, 297 races, and 117 varieties in the original Catalogue, of which 1,012, 291, and 114 respectively are native), with localities and indication of soil preference. Is a corrected summary, with omission of many minor locality records, of the following earlier work: Durand, T., and Donckier, Henri. Matériaux pour servir a la flore de la province de Liége. l.c. 12: 370-419. 1873 [1874]; 13: 486-542. 1874 [1875]; 14: 270-827. 1875 [1876]. (Botanical explora- tions, with titles of publications; list of vascular plants, with detailed localities. Each part covers all the vascular plants.)—See also Devos, André. Note sur quelques plantes rares trouvées de 1871 4 1881, principalement dans la province de Liége. l.c. 21 (2): 135-140. 1882. Local Bastin, Joseph, abbé. Les plantes dans le parler, l’histoire et les usages de la Wallonie malmédienne. Collection “Nos Dialectes” no. 8. 260 p. map. 238 cm.. Liége, 1939. Vernacular names and folklore of indigenous and cultivated plants of the Malmédy region, grouped by trees, shrubs, food plants, medicinal plants, ornamental plants, etc. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also Boxus, Dahmen, Desfresne, and Germay, below, and Boxus and Feller under Belgium, General, above. Beaufays, Gustave. Flore verviétoise contenant la description de toutes les plantes qui croissent spontanément dans les environs de Verviers. viii, 145 p. 18.5 cm. Verviers, 1857. Descriptive flora of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system. (Not seen; annotation supplied by W. Robyns.) An issue in 1872 is listed (as not seen) in Rehder, Bradley Bibliography 1: 392. 1911.—See also Fonsny and Collard, Germay, Michel, and Roncart, below. Boxus, Robert. Dictionnaire Wallon Hutois des noms de plantes indigénes et cultivées. 93 p. 20.5 cm. Huy, [n.d. 19497]. Annotated alphabetical list of 943 Walloon names used in Huy and vicinity; indices of French and scientific names.—See also Bastin, above, and additional references there given. Cluysenaar, P. G. Florule de Huy. Plantes phanérogames et plantes cryptogames vasculaires observées a2 Huy et aux environs de cette ville. Bul. Cercle Nat. Hutois 3/4: 81-201. 1890. List of vascular plants, with localities and a few annotations. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.) 40 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Cogniaux, Alfred. Coup d’oeil sur la végétation des environs de Visé. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 3: 81-92. 1864. Topography, etc.; list of 100 vascular plants, with localities—See also Hardy, Apollon. Coup d’oeil rapide sur Vhistoire de la botanique au pays de Visé. 15 p. 21.5 cm. Visé, 1922. (Historical notes, with lists of rare or interesting vascular plants. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—Also Bouillenne, Raymond. Relevé des plantes qui furent determinées, en septembre 1920, sur les ruines de Visé. Bul. Soe. Roy. Bot. Belg. 55: 19-27. 1922. (Annotated tabular list of 74 vascular plants found on the ruins of Visé, destroyed in August 1914; discussion of methods of introduction, etc.) Dahmen, M. Contribution 4 Vhistoire de la botanique en Pays Wallon. Les noms wallons des plantes. Bul. Bot. Liégeois 1: 4-49. 19387. (With Arch. Inst. Bot. Univ. Liége v. 18.) Systematic lists, with French and Walloon vernacular names, of native and non-native vascular plants; not intended to be complete. Refers mainly if not entirely to Province of Liége. (Processed publication.)—See also Bastin, above, and additional references there given. Desfresne, Jules. Vocabulaire du régne végétal a Coo et aux environs. dead a Liégeoise Lit. Wallone 49: 169-194. 1907. (Harvard College rary. Alphabetical list of Walloon vernacular names, with French vernacular names, botanical names, and some annotations; includes also terms relating to parts of plants, etc.—See also ‘Bastin, above, and additional references there given. Donckier, Auguste. Catalogue des plantes des environs de Goé classées d’aprés leurs altitudes. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 10: 67-75. 1871. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants divided into groups according to altitudinal range.—See also Thielens, Armand. Trois jours d’herborisation aux environs de Goé, Welkenraedt et la forét d’Hertogenwald. l.c. 9: 406- 418. err (Account of different localities and habitats with short lists of species. Fonsny, Henri, and Collard, Ferdinand. Florule de Verviers et des ses environs comprenant les espéces indigénes et subspontanées ainsi que la flore exotique des graviers. 2 p. l., xliii, 402 p. 15.5 em. Verviers, 1885. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Annotated, keyed flora of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities for scarcer species—See also Beaufays, above, and additional references there given. Frédéricq, Léon. En nouvelle Belgique. Guide du promeneur et du naturaliste dans le district de Malmédy. 2. éd. 115 p. map. 19 cm. Bruxelles, 1924. General description of the country and vegetation with annotated list of principal vascular plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also Siegers, below. Germay, R. L’herboriste verviétois. Recueil de 100 plantes médicinales qui croissent dans l’arrondissement. 47 p. 18.5 em. Verviers, 1889. List of 100 plants, alphabetically pe by French vernacular names, with Walloon names, brief description, and uses. Botanical names are not given.—See also Bastin and Beaufays, above, and additional references there given. Lebrun, Francois. Florule des environs de Spa. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 20 (Sess. Extraord.): exxii-cxlvi. pl. 3 (map). 1873. Geology, with lists of localized species; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae.—See also Lejeune, below. Lejeune, A. L. S. Flore des environs de Spa, ou distribution selon le systeéme de Linnaeus, des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans le département de |’Ourte et dans les départemens circonvoisons ... 2 v. (254; 350, vili p.). 21 em. Liége, 1811-1813. (Gray Herbarium library.) Annotated, briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants.—See also his Revue de la flore des environs de Spa. Contenant |’énumération de toutes les plantes y décrites, avec les observations, les descriptions, ies additions et les corrections nécessaires pour la mettre le plus possible 4 la hauteur de la FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 41 science. viii, 263 p. 21.5 cm. Liége, 1824. (List of 1,496 species of vascular plants, including some from Luxembourg only, with references to his “Flore,” and frequent annotations. In Gray Herbarium library.)—Also Lebrun, above. Ley, Wilhelm. Florule des environs d’Eupen. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 16: 75-85. 1871. Unannotated list of spermatophytes. Marchal, Elie, and Hardy, Apollon. Catalogue des plantes plus ou moins rares de la vallée de la Meuse, de Liége a Maestricht. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 7: 240-273. 1868. Annotated list of scarcer vascular plants, with localities. Maréchal, Arthur. Coup d’oeil écologique, phytosociologique et floristique sur la pointe extréme du Condroz, située aux portes de Liége. Lejeunia 3: 29-56. pl. 4 (map). 1939. Includes (p. 89-44) list of principal vascular plants, with localities, fol- lowed by list of Rubus (p. 45-49); also bryophytes, lichens, and bibliography. Covers area of 21 square kilometers between the rivers Meuse and Ourthe, from Angleur south to Ougrée, Nomont, and Mery. Florule de Liége (intra muros). Lejeunia 2: 17-49. 1938. Geography, geology, adventive plants, etc.; annotated list of native and naturalized vascular plants (about 503 species) found in the commune of Liége and in part in the adjacent communes of Ougrée and Grivegnée.—See also his Florule de la banlieue liégeoise. Coup d’oeil retrospectif depuis 1890 ou disparition de nombreuses stations naturelles d’espéces plus remarquables. Bul. Bot. Liégeois [Lejeunia] 1: 67-73. 1987. (Running account of species that have disappeared from different localities in the suburbs of Liége.) (Processed.)—-Also his Plantes rares observées autrefois dans la region de Liége. Lejeunia 10: 385-41. 1950. (Discussion of ecological requirements as a guide in the search for rare plants, followed by a short annotated list.) La montagne Saint-Pierre. flot biologique de plantes remarquables et rares. Lejeunia 5: 37-39. 1941. Topography, geology, general features of flora; list of the more remarkable vascular plants, with localities; origin of flora, bibliography. Refers only to the Belgian part of the region.—See also Netherlands, Limburg (Dumoulin, Guide du botaniste dans les environs de Maestricht; de Wever, Planten van den St. Pietersberg). Michel, Mathieu. Flore de Fraipont, Nessonvaux et leurs environs, y compris toute la vallée de la Vesdre, depuis Limbourg jusqu’A Chénée ... 389 p. 16.5 cm. Verviers, 1877. (Gray Herbarium library.) Briefiy descriptive flora of vascular plants——See also Michel, M., and Remacle, N. Additions a la fiore de Fraipont et Nessonvaux. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 18 (2): 98-103. 1879.—Also Michel, M. Note sur les plantes naturalisées ou introduites dans la vallée de la Vesdre. l.c. 21 (2): 34-42. 1882.—Also Durand, Théophile. Etude comparative sur la végétation de la vallée de la Vesdre avant et aprés 1840. l.c. 21 (2): 59-66. 1882.—Also his Note sur les récentes découvertes botaniques dans le bassin de la Vesdre. le. 24 (2): 142-146. 1885— Also Goffart, Jules. Compte rendu de Vherborisation annuelle de la Société royale de botanique de Belgique, dans la vallée de la Vesdre (les 28 et 29 juin 1986). l.c. 69: 181-187. 1937.— Also Beaufays, above. Sy Roncart, Robert. Quelques particularités de la flore des environs de Verviers. Mém. Soc. Roy. Sci. Liége III, v. 16, art. 15. 28 p. 1 fig. 1981. (Also as Arch. Inst. Bot. Univ. Liége v. 9, no. 3. 1932). Bibliography; list of 221 adventive plants of the gravels of the Vesdre River; discussion of persistence of adventive plants, ete—See also Visé, Auguste. La flore adventice de la région de Verviers. Lejeunia 6: 99-119. 1942. (Origin of wool manufactured at Verviers, factors in introduction, botanical explorations, etc.; tabular list of 232 adventive angiosperms found by author in vicinity of Verviers, annotated as to abundance.)—Also Roncart, R. Sur la flore adventice des graviers de la Vesdre. Herborisation de la Société botanique de Liége (20 octobre 1947). lc. 11: 181-133. 1947. (List of angiosperms collected.)—Also Visé, A. Flore adventice de la region 42 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE de la Vesdre. Revue Verviét. Hist. Nat. 12: 95-97. 1955; 18: 2-9. 1956. (Not seen.)—Also his Florule adventice de la vallée de la Vesdre. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 90: 287-305. 1958. (Corrected list of all species recorded from the area, unannotated.)—Also Beaufays, above. Siegers,—. Zusammenstellung der bei Malmédy vorkommenden pha- nerogamen und gefasskryptogamen mit ihren standorten. Beilage zu Programm des Progymnasiums zu Malmédy 405: 1-32. 1885. Annotated list of vascular plants [638 species], with habitat and local distribution. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.)—See also Frédéricq, above. Strail, C. A. Florule de Chaudfontaine et de Magnée (Liége) ou catalogue des plantes qu’on rencontre dans une circonférence d’un rayon de une lieue a une lieue et demie, en prenant cette derniére commune pour centre. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 2: 284-322. 1863. Geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. LIMBOURG (LIMBURG) See also Netherlands, Limburg (Foerster, Flora excursoria des regierungsbezirkes Aachen). Local Vandenborn, Henri. Catalogue des plantes croissant spontanément aux environs de Saint-Trond, de Cortessem, dans les bruyéres de Diepenbeek, Genck, Niel, Beverloo, Ostham, et sur les bords de la Meuse, 4 Mechelen et Boorsheim. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 4: 4-36. 1865. Soils; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae. LUXEMBOURG (LUXEMBURG) A See also Namur (Paque, Flore analytique et descriptive des provinces de Namur et Luxem- ourg). Local Aigret, Clément. Coup d’oeil sur la florule des environs de Villance. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 40 (2): 48-62. 1901. List of rarer vascular plants (also mosses and lichens), with reference to se aah Manuel for the common species; based on researches of Augustin olisy. Ansembourg, Victor d’, comte. Flore adventice du secteur ardennais Assenois-Neufchateau. Lejeunia 11: 119-1380. 1947. General considerations, list of some characteristic indigenous species of cuerens habitats; list of introduced species, grouped by habitats, with iscussion. Crépin, Francois. L’Ardenne sous le rapport de sa végétation. Bul. Féd. Soc. Hort. Belg. 1862: 313-366. 1863. (Reprinted, 60 p., in Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical explorations, physiography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (660 species) and 3 Characeae. Covers most of Luxembourg except the extreme southern part, as well as the southeastern margins of Liége and Namur.—See also Van Bastelaer, D. A. Herborisation dans un coin des Ardennes belges. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 3: 228-262. 1864. (Running account of author’s and Dr. J. Tosquinet’s explorations, with mention of plants observed.) Gilson, V. Aide mémoire de botanique descriptive indiquant les principales espéces de plantes vasculaires qui croissent dans la partie de la région jurassique belge circonscrite par les limites de l’arrondissement de Virton. 30 p. 21cm. Bruxelles, 1884. Systematic list of vascular plants, unannotated but with localities. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Robyns.) The following papers relate to Virton and other localities in the Jurassic region of southeastern Luxembourg. Simon, F. J. Quelques plantes nouvelles pour la région jurassique. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 28 (2): 89. 1889. (List of 9 species, with localities.)—Also Even, Charles. Liste des plantes vasculaires observées FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 43 dans les terrains jurassiques de la province de Luxembourg. l.c. 35 (2): 34-36. 1896. (List with localities.)—Also his Plantes’ vasculaires observées dans les terrains jurassiques de Luxembourg. l.c. 41 (2): 12-14. 1903. (List with localities.)—Also Verhulst, Antoine. Remarques sur la florule de Virton et des environs. lc. 46: 88-100. 1909. (List with localities.).—Also his Plantes du Jurassique belge non renseignées dans le “Catalogue” de Montmédy, avec l’indication de leurs principales stations. Bul. Soc. Nat. et Archéol. du Nord de la Meuse 21 (Sci. Nat.): 3-31. 1909. (List of about 100 species, with localities. Intended as supplement to Pierrot and others, Catalogue des plantes vasculaires de l’arrondissement de Montmédy. [See under France, Meuse.] Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. MecVaugh.)—Also his Essai de phytostatique en Jurassique belge. VI. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 57: 147-155. 1925. (Botanical explorations; lists of species that have not been seen since 1836 or for 25 or 30 years, and of those discovered since 1864. The earlier parts in this series are physiographic and ecological; for general account of region see Puoduc 1.c.543 T-48;,, 1921.) Legrain, Joseph, abbé. Notice sur la flore de Mirwart. Lejeunia 11: 81-112. pl. 17 (map). 1947. Geology, changes in flora, phytosociology; annotated list of vascular plants (625 species) of an area of 3.5 kilometers radius around Mirwart. NAMUR (NAMEN) See also Luxembourg (Crépin, L’Ardenne sous le rapport de sa végétation). General Paque, Egide. Flore analytique et descriptive des provinces de Namur et Luxembourg (plantes indigénes et cultivées) accompagnée d’une carte botanique, des étymologies des noms, des propriétés des plantes, etc. 2 p.l., = ae p. 341 fig., map. 28 cm. Namur, 1902. (Arnold Arboretum ibrary. Botanical regions, geology, glossary, bibliography, etc.; annotated, keyed descriptive flora of native and hardy cultivated vascular plants, with localities, vernacular names, and notes on uses. Replaces Bellynck, Auguste. Flore de Namur, ou description des plantes spontanées et cultivées en grand dans la province de Namur, observées depuis 1850 . .. xxxii, 353 p. 22 cm. Namur, Bruxelles, 1885. (Keys, glossary, ete.; annotated descriptive flora of wild and hardy cultivated vascular plants (1,117 species); list of excluded species. The work is dedicated to the Virgin Mary, patron saint of Namur, as is also Paque’s Flore.)—See also Paque, Egide. Note sur quelques trouvailles intéressantes. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 42 (2): 97-98. 1904. (Notes on 5 plants.) Local Crépin, Francois. Un coup d’oeil sur la florule des environs de Han-sur- Lesse. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 1: 41-69. 1862. Topography, geology, florulas of different habitats, list of rarer species, excluded species, ecology.—See also his Florule des environs de Han-sur- Lesse. 16 p. 21.5 cm. Bruxelles, 1873. (A condensed version of his earlier paper, with some changes in identifications; both omit a large number of the commoner plants. In Gray Herbarium library.) Determe, Clément. Catalogue des plantes rares croissant aux environs de Mariembourg. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 2: 156-166. 1863. Geography, soils, etc.; annotated list of rarer vascular plants.—See also Determe, Staneslas. Liste de quelques plantes trouvées aux environs de Mariembourg. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 22 (2): 49. 1883. Devos, André, Florule de Marche-les-Dames. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 22 (1): 7-28. 1883.—Supplément .... lc. 23 (2): 164-165. 1884. Geology, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of the rarer vascular and cellular plants.—See also Delhaise, Hubert, and Simon, F. J. Florule Second supplément. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 28 (2): 86. 1889. 44 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE DENMARK (DANMARK) See also Scandinavia; Sweden, General (Lyttkens). General The general works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: (Gram and Jessen: see Lagerberg under Scandinavia), Hvass (popular: see Bolin under Scandi- navia), Lange (Haandbog), (Mentz and Ostenfeld: see Lindman under Scandinavia), Raun- kizr (Dansk ekskursions-flora), Rostrup. Catalogs: Dansk Botanisk Forening (Danmarks topografisk-botaniske undersegelse: plant distribution), Jessen (Oversigt), Mortensen (syn- onymy). Iconographies: (Gram and Jessen: see Lagerberg under Scandinavia), Hagerup, (Hvass: see Bolin under Scandinavia), (Mentz and Ostenfeld: see Lindman under Scandi- navia), (Oeder: see under Scandinavia). Bibliograhies: Christensen, Olsen (excursions of Dansk Botanisk Forening). Vernacular names: Jenssen, (Jenssen-Tusch: see under Scandi- navia), Lange (Plantenavne: cultivated plants). Trees: Gram and Jessen, Kier, Moller, O. G. Petersen, Vedel, Warming. Useful and poisonous plants: Frederiksen (Botanik for landmend), Gronlund (poisonous plants), Heger, Hornemann, Jacobsen (medicinal), Lind (Middle Age medicinal plants), H. Petersen (edible). Weeds: Frederiksen (2), Hansen, Jes- sen and Lind, Lange (Oversigt: adventive plants). Cultivated plants: Frederiksen (Botanik for landmznd), Gram and Jessen (woody plants), Kizwr, Lange (Plantenavne: nomenclature), (Moller: woody plants), (O. G. Petersen: woody plants), Vedel (woody plants). Miscel- laneous: Balslev (plant associations), (Christensen: biographical), Dansk Botanisk Forening (5te beretning: botanical districts), (Jenssen: glossary of scientific names and terms), Olsen (excursions of Dansk Botanisk Forening), Ostenfeld (plant distribution), Raunkiewr (De danske blomsterplanters naturhistorie: morphology, anatomy, plant biology), Warming (ecology). Balslev, Vilhelm, and Simonsen, Kristen. Danske plantesamfund. Et grundlag for botaniske udflugter. 2. opl. 117 p. incl. illus., 2 col. pl. 19.5 em. Kgbenhavn, 1945. (1st ed. 1982. 3. endrede udg. ved Bodil Lange. 114 p. 1957; not seen.) Semipopular but comprehensive description of plant associations and habitats, including keys to woody plants; table showing percentage of total area in crop land, forest, bog, etc.; bibliography. Only vernacular names are given; no index.—See also Warming, below. Baltzer, Vilhelm, and Lange, Morten. Illustreret flora pa grundlag af Bjorn Ursing Faltflora. 225 p. 3 fig. (glossary), col. pls. (incl. pl. 1-4 on lining papers). 20 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1957. Briefly descriptive, popular flora of spermatophytes, with keys to families and genera, and colored figure of each species. Christensen, Carl. Den danske botaniks historie med tilhorende bibliografi. 2 v. (884, 680 p.). 2385 fig. (mostly ports.). 25 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1924-26. Vol. 1, chronologically arranged botanical history, mainly in the form of rather extensive biographies of Danish botanists; list of botanists at various institutions, from 1639 to present time; subject and personal indices; vol. 2, list of periodicals; list of authors, chronologically arranged by date of first publication, with brief biographical sketches and unannotated chronological lists of their writings; classified index to papers listed (including those in his Den danske botaniske litteratur 1880-1911), species and author indices. Includes (vol. 2) all Danish literature through 1879 (and all Norwegian down to 1814), as well as all later publications of Danish authors who began publishing before 1880; list (p. 511-518) of works by foreign authors published in Denmark. Replaces Warming, Eugenius. Den danske botaniske literatur fra de aeldste tider til 1880. Bot. Tidsskr. 12: 42-131, 158-247. 1880-81.—For continuation, see Christensen, C. Den danske botaniske litteratur 1880-1911. xxi, 279 p. 70 port. 23.5 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1913. (List of joint works, lexicons, Danish journals, etc.; list of authors, chronologically arranged by date of their first publication (on p. 1-80, those authors who had already appeared in Warming’s bibliography, as a continua- tion of which Christensen’s was originally published), with biographical notices and chronological lists of publications; list of school books, textbooks, ete.; list of reports on excursions and minor publications; list of translations and longer reviews; index of authors. Includes about 3000 titles.)—Con- tinued by his Den danske botaniske litteratur. Bibliographia botanica danica 1912-1939. 4 p. 1., 350 p. 78 port. 23.5 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1940. (Addi- tions to Den danske botaniks historie, v. 2; list of Danish authors who published both before and after 1 Jan. 1912 and who were listed in Den danske botaniske litteratur 1880-1911, with supplementary biographical notes and continuation of their lists of titles (p. 4-152); list of Danish authors who published first after 1911, with biographical notices and lists of FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 45 publications (p. 153-292); classified list of publications by authors of only one or very few papers, without biographical notices; list of works pub- lished in Denmark by foreign authors, alphabetically arranged by author; index to Danish authors. Includes about 5,200 titles by 1,100 authors.)— See also Grontved, Julius. Dansk botanisk litteratur i 1940, 1941, 1942 og 1943 (-1944, 1945, 1946 og 1947). Bot. Tidsskr. 46: 185-238. 1944; 48: 254-293. 1949. (Unannotated lists, alphabetically arranged by authors, the Danish and foreign authors separated.)—Also Hansen, Alfred. Dansk botanisk litteratur i 1948, 1949 og 1950 (-1954, 1955 og 1956). lc. 49: 57-88. 1952; 50: 279-3816. 1955; 53: 383-429. 1957. (Similar lists.)— Also Olsen, below. Dansk Botanisk Forening. Danmarks topografisk-botaniske undersggelse. 1-22. In Bot. Tidsskr. v. 48-45, 47, 49-50, 538. 1935-1956. A series of papers, not in systematic order, on the distribution in Denmark of the vascular plants; the treatment of each species giving references, extralimital and local range, methods of dispersal, prehistoric migrations and fossil occurrence, followed by a synopsis (in Danish and English) of the Danish distribution of all the species treated, and bibliography; each paper or group of papers (up to no. 9) preceded by 2 maps showing the botanical districts and the soils of Denmark. Really a continuation of an earlier series, The distribution within Denmark of the higher plants. Results of the topographic-botanical investigation. I-II, for which see under Ostenfeld below. The individual papers are as follows: Jessen, Knud. Nr. 1. Liliiflorernes [Liliales] udbredelse i Danmark. 1. c. 43: 71-182. fig. 3-34 (maps). 1935; Serensen, Thorvald. No. 2. Primulaceernes [Primulaceae] udbredelse . . . le. 43: 1383-172. 15 fig. (maps). 1935; Becher, T. W. Nr. 3. Udbredelsen af Ericaceae, Vacciniaceae og Empetraceae i Danmark. le. 44: 5-40 incl. fig. 3-12 (maps). 1937; Wiinstedt, Knud. Nr. 4. Juncaceernes udbredelse i Danmark. l.c. 44: 41-126 incl. 28 fig. (maps) 1937; Grentved, Julius. Nr. 5. Polygonaceernes udbredelse ... l.c. 45: 9-58. 24 fig. (maps). 19389; Kgie, Aase. Nr. 6. Hypericaceernes udbredelse . .. Le. 45: 59-72. 7 fig. (maps). 19389; Kgie, Aase, and Koie, Mogens. Nr. 7. Udbredelsen af Geraniaceae, Araceae, Lemnaceae og Droseraceae i Danmark. l.c. 45: 73-97. 23 fig. (maps). 1939; Wiinstedt, K. Nr. 8. Hieraciumarternes udbredelse ... lc. 45: 101-130. 28 fig. (maps). 1939; Wiinstedt, K. Nr. 9. Cyperaceernes udbredelse ; .. I. Scirpoideae. lc. 47: 3-64. 27 fig. (maps). 1943; Mikkelsen, V. M. Nr. 10. Udbredelsen af Juncaginaceae, Alismataceae og Hydrocharitaceae i Danmark. l.c. 47: 65-93. 14 fig. (maps). 1948; Hoff, Mogens. Nr. 11. Crassulaceernes og Saxifragaceernes udbredelse ... lc. 47: 95-121. 10 fig. (maps). 1943; Andersen, Alfred. Nr. 12. Pyrolaceernes og Plumba- ginaceernes udbredelse . .. le. 47: 123-142. 11 fig. (maps). 1943; Wiinstedt, K. Nr. 13. Cyperaceernes udbredelse . .. II. Caricoideae. le. 47: 143-244. 55 fig. (maps). 1945; Hansen, Alfred. Nr. 14. Campanulaceernes og Lobeliaceernes udbredelse ... l.c. 47: 245-276 incl. 13 fig. (maps). 1948; Grentved, Julius. Nr. 15. Orchidéernes udbredelse... le. 47: 277-870 incl. 37 fig. (maps). 1948; Egholm, Bjarne. No. 16. Umbelliferernes udbredelse . . . lc. 47: 373-480 incl. 49 fig. (maps). 1951; Hansen, Alfred. Nr. 17. Udbredelsen af Caprifoliaceae, Adoxaceae, Dipsacaceae og Cucurbitaceae i Danmark. lc. 47: 481-509. incl. 14 fig. (maps). 1951; Wiinstedt, K. Nr. 18. Pteridofyternes udbredelse ... lc. 49: 305-388 incl. 46 fig. (maps). 1953; Groéntved, Johannes. Nr. 19. Typhaceernes og Spaganiaceernes udbredelse ... lec. 50: 209-238 incl. 11 fig. (maps). 1954; Rasmussen, S.M. Nr. 20. Euphorbiaceernes, Malvace- ernes og Violaceernes udbredelse . . . l.c. 50: 239-278 incl. 24 fig. (maps). 1954; Pedersen, Anfred. Nr. 21. Rubiaceernes, Polygalaceernes, Linaceernes, Oxalidaceernes og Balsaminaceernes udbredelse ... l.c. 53: 139-196 incl. 27 fig. (maps). 1956; Larsen, Kai. Nr. 22. Ranunculaceernes udbredelse... le. 53: 197-252 incl. 35 fig. (maps). 1956; Pedersen, A. Nr. 23. Cruci- ferernes udbredelse ...l.c. 54: 192-304 incl. 52 fig. (maps). 1958; Hansen, A. Nr. 24. Gentianaceernes, Menyanthaceernes; Asclepiadaceernes, og Apocynaceernes udbredelse .. . l.c. 54: 305-332 incl. 12 fig. (maps). 1958.— See also Jessen (Oversigt), below, and Ostenfeld, below. 5te beretning fra Komiteen for den topografisk-botaniske under- sdgelse af Danmark. Bot. Tidsskr. 29: 84-90. 1908. 46 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE List of the 47 botanical districts recognized, with names of local in- vestigators and citation of published and unpublished local floras.—See also Ostenfeld, below. Frederiksen, Henry. Botanik for landmend. 2. opl. 255 p. 189 fig., 16 col. pl. (on 8). 20.5 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1948. (ist ed. 1946.) Includes briefly descriptive semipopular account of cultivated useful plants, fodder plants, weeds (grouped by color), and useful native plants, annotated lists of poisonous plants and bee plants, ete.—See also (for useful or poisonous plants) Gronlund, Heger, Hornemann, Jacobsen, Lind, and H. Petersen, below; and (for weeds) Frederiksen and Petersen, Hansen, Jessen and Lind, and Lange (Oversigt), below. Grontved, Peter, and Petersen, H. I. Ukrudt og ukrudtbekempelse. 320 p. 113 ie. 118 fig. (incl. maps), 16 col. pl. (on 8). 22.5 cm. Kgben- havn, 1950. Includes (p. 18-105) descriptive account of weeds, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with methods of control; also key (p. 123-141; includes dicotyledons only) based on cotyledons and early leaves, with figures of 96 species.—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. Gram, Kaj, and Jessen, Knud. Trzer og buske i vintertilstand. 99 p. incl. 12 pl. on 6. 33 fig. 21 em. Kebenhavn, 1945. Discussion of characters of twigs, buds, etc.; treatment of native and cultivated shrubs and trees in form of key based on winter characters; short bibliography. Intended as a second edition of their Nogle til at bestemme de i Danmark vildtvoksende og hyppigst forvildede, lovfzeeldende lovtreer og buske i vintertilstand. Bot. Tidsskr. 43: 484-500. illus. 1936.— See also B. Moller, Kier, O. G. Petersen, and Warming, below. and Jessen, Knud. Vilde planter i Norden. See Lagerberg under Scandinavia. Grenlund, Christian. Danske giftplanter. In Smaastykker ved udvalget for ee ae fremme 6: 305-358. 38 fig. 15 cm. 1874. (Reissued 1887. Popular treatment of Danish poisonous plants (Not seen; annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.)—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. Hagerup, Olaf, and Petersson, Vagn. Botanisk atlas. Danmarks dekfroede planter. 550 p. incl. [515] pl. 29 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1956. Habit figures, often with details (in some cases the details only), of essentially all native (and some adventive) angiosperms except the micro- species; no text except for some family or specific descriptions. A supplement containing gymnosperms, vascular cryptogams, and genera of mosses is in preparation. Hansen, Kristian. Markens vigtigste ukrudtsplanter samt nogle angreb af snyltesvampe og skadedyr paa markens afgreder. 3. gjennemsete oplag. 41 p. 20.5 em. Kongens Lyngby, 1906. (1st ed. 1903.) List of most important weeds, with brief statement of manner of spreading, methods of control, etc.; also a few fungi and insects. The 4. ed. (1909) does not have scientific names.—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. [Heger, J. S.] Afbildinger af danske oeconomiske planter, med beskri- velser over deres egenskaber og anvendelse ... 3 v. (288 p.). 288 col. pl. 20 cm. Kjobenhavn, 1826-35. Account of useful and medicinal plants, with descriptions and uses. (Not seen; annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.)—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there. Hornemann, J. W. Forsgg til en dansk oeconomisk plantelere. 3., forggede oplag. 2 v. (xii, 1042 p.; 2 pl., 990 p.). 2 pl. 20 cm. Kjgben- havn, 1821-37. (Gray Herbarium library.) (1st ed. 1806.) Descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants on the Linnaean system, with vernacular names in various Scandinavian languages, and uses. Title | of vol. 2 reads: Dansk oeconomisk plantelere.—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. Hvass, Hans. Flora i farver. See Bolin under Scandinavia. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 47 Jacobsen, Edward, and Petersen-Koch, P. Danske medicinalplanter. En populer illustreret vejledning i indsamling og behandling af vore medicinske planter. 51 p. 46 fig. 8vo. Randers, 1918. Popular account of the medicinal plants occurring in Denmark with descriptions, directions for collecting, and uses. (Not seen; title and annotation from notice in Bot. Jahresber. Just 46 (2): 374. 1928.)—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. Jenssen, Jens. Ordbog for gartnere og botanikere. Med vejledning til forstaaelse af de ved planternes betegnelse forekommende greske og latinske slegts-, arts- og varietetsnavne samt botaniske kunstudtryk. 5. opl. gennemset af J. B. Petersen. 3 p. 1., 278 p. 23.5 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1956. (ist ed. 1886.) Alphabetical list of Latin and Greek generic and specific epithets and botanical terms, with Danish equivalents and etymology; includes native and exotic plants. Ed. 5 is an unchanged reproduction of ed. 4.—See also Lange (Plantenavne), below. Jessen, Knud. Oversigt over karplanternes udbredelse i Danmark. Udarbejdet paa grundlag af den Topografisk-botaniske undersggelses materiale. Bot. Tidsskr. 39: 187-210. pl. 2 (map). 1926. : Historical review, bibliography, list» of 57 topographical districts with lists of collectors; alphabetical list of native and cultivated vascular plants with range indicated by districts—For a condensation of the historical account and description of the topographical districts in English see Osten- oe below. Ostenfeld’s map shows the geographical names, not given in essen. and Lind, Jens. Det danske markukrudts historie. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift. Naturv. og Math. Afd. VIII, v. 8. 496 p. table. 1922-23. Discussion of prehistoric occurrence, early records, methods of distribution, apophytes, anciently cultivated plants, weeds associated with cultivation of clover and grass, anthropochorous plants (with annotated tabular list); extensively annotated list of weedy spermatophytes, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with discussion of vernacular names, general distribution, local occurrence, oldest extralimital and local records, biology, uses and harmful properties, methods of introduction; bibliography, index to vernacu- lar names.—See also Wiinstedt, Knud. Danske jernbaneplanter. Bot. Tidsskr. 45: 195-199. 1945. (Discussion of numerous species occurring along railroads.)—Also Helbzk, Hans. Prehistoric food plants and weeds in Denmark. A survey of archaeobotanical research 1923-1954. Danmarks Geol. Underseg. II, 80: 250-261. pl. 9. 1954. (General discussion, descrip- tion of localities; tabular list of angiosperms, intended to summarize work accomplished since 1922; bibliography, Danish summary.)—Also Pedersen, Anfred. Indslebte planter ved jernbanerne. Flora og Fauna 61: 81-109. 20 fig. (incl. maps). 1955. (Discussion of the occurrence and spread of plants along Danish railroads, with detailed treatment of 7 species; bibliog- raphy, English summary.)—Also Frederiksen, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Kier, Eigil. Havens blomster i farver. 192 p. incl. 128 col. pl. on 64. 18.5 cm. Kobenhavn, 1955. (Politikens handbeger no. 88.) Good colored figures of 508 herbaceous garden plants (including many horticultural varieties), alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with short descriptions. The colored figures in this and in the following work are by Verner Hancke.—See also his Havens buske og treer. 192 p. incl. 128 col. pl. on 64. 18.5 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1956. (Politikens handbeger no. 125.) (Popular handbook of cultivated trees, shrubs, and woody vines, arranged alphabetically by scientific names, with 357 colored figures and brief descriptions.)—Also Gram and Jessen, above, and additional references there given. Lange, Johan. Haandbog i den danske flora. 4. omarbejdede og forggede udgave. clxxxviii, 925 p. 21 cm. Kjobenhavn, 1886-88. (1st. ed. 1851.)— Rettelser og tilfgjelser ... 40 p. 21 cm. Kjgobenhavn, 1897. Glossary; descriptive flora of vascular plants, with keys to families and genera, and vernacular names.—See also Moller, Otte, and Ostenfeld, C. H. 48 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE De i de senere aar i Danmark iagttagne findesteder for mindre almindelige karplanter. I. Pteridophyta og Monocotyledones. Bot. Tidsskr. 24: 377-409. 1902. (List of collaborators; list of rarer species with localities. Intended to supplement Lange’s Haandbog, but does not include the records already given in his Rettelser og tilfojelser. Covers only pteridophytes and mono- cotyledons; no more published.) Oversigt over de i nyere tid til Danmark indvandrede planter med ete hensyn til tiden for deres indvandring. Bot. Tidsskr. 20: 240-287. 1896. General remarks about introduced plants, biliography; annotated list of adventive and naturalized phanerogams, with localities and dates.—See also Moller, Otto. Oversigt over de siden 1894 i Danmark indslebte planter. le. 22: 115-130. 1898. (List of additional species, with localities and short descriptions.)—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. Lange, Johan (horticulturist). Plantenavne. 84 p. 21 ecm. Kgbenhavn, 1949. (Almindelig dansk gartnerforening handbogsserie 24.) Alphabetical list of scientific names of plants cultivated in Denmark, each with a standardized Danish name; alphabetical list of Danish names with scientific equivalents; comments one various vernacular names.—See also Jenssen, above. Lind, Jens. Om legeplanter i danske klosterhaver og klosterboger. 115 p. 19.5 em. Kgbenhavn, 1918. Account of Danish medicinal plants used in the Middle Ages, with dis- cussion of book sources and plants found around ruins and sites of old monasteries and castles; treatment of individual medicinal plants, with history, distribution, and use in medicine. (Not seen; cited from review in Bot. Tidsskr. 36: 193-194. 1918.)—See also Frederiksen, above, and addi- tional references there given. Mentz, August, and Ostenfeld, C. H. Billeder af Nordens flora. See Lindman under Scandinavia. Moller, Birgitte. Trazer og buske i Danmarks skove. En botanisk, forstlig og kulturhistorisk skildring af de i vore skove voksende treer og buske. 315 p. illus. 21.5 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1916. Popular treatment of native and cultivated trees and shrubs, with notes on biology, large specimens, uses and folklore.—See also Gram and Jessen, above, and additional references there given. Mortensen, M. L., and Ostenfeld, C. H. Alfabetisk fortegnelse over Dan- marks karplanter med synonymer. Udgivet af den af “Botanisk Forening” nedsatte Komité for den topografisk-botaniske undersggelse af Danmark. 96 p. 19.5 cm. Kebenhavn, 1905. Alphabetical list of valid scientific names and synonyms of native and introduced vascular plants (including 1,272 native or thoroughly naturalized species), covering all the names used in Danish fioras and many of those used in other Scandinavian and north German floras. Olsen, Sigurd. Oversigt over Dansk Botanisk Forening’s ekskursioner. Bot. Tidsskr. 45: 274-825. map. 1940. List of excursions of the Society grouped under the 53 botanical districts adopted by the Topografisk Botanisk Undersggelse, with localities visited, dates, and references to published reports; also list of extralimital excursions. Includes many partial lists for localities not covered by individual floras in the present bibliography.—See also Christensen, above. Ostenfeld, C. H. The distribution within Denmark of the higher plants. Results of the topographic-botanical investigation. I. A brief historical survey of the investigation. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift. Naturv. og Math. Afd. IX, 3: 1-15. 1 fig. (port.), pl. 1 (map). 1931. History of the project, begun by the Botaniske Forening i Kobenhavn (later Dansk Botanisk Forening) in 1904; list of the 53 (i.e. 57) topographi- cal districts, with brief account of geography, soils, and collaborators, and map showing districts and towns.—See also Jessen, Knud. The distribution ... Il. The distribution of the Papilionaceae within Denmark. l.c. IX,3: 17-97. 36 fig. (maps) on pl. 2-10. 1931. (Alphabetical list of species, with references, extralimital and local range, habitat, methods of dispersal, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II AQ prehistoric migrations and fossil occurrence; general summary of distribu- tion, bibliography.)—No more of this series published; for continuation see Dansk Botanisk Forening (above).—Also Dansk Botanisk Forening (dte beretning), above. Petersen, Herluf. Danmarks spiselige vilde planter. 6. udg. 96 p. illus. 21 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1941. (1st ed. 1940.) Guide to collection and identification of edible wild plants (70 species), together with recipes for use; also recipes for teas. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.)—See also Frederiksen, above, and additional references there given. Petersen, O. G. Treer og buske. Diagnoser til dansk frilands-trevekst. 2p. L, ix, 517 p. 248 fig. col..pl. (front.). .24 cm. Kjobenhavn og Kristiania, 1916. (John Crerar Library.) Descriptive account of trees and shrubs growing in the open air in Denmark; the great majority are cultivated species—See also Gram and Jessen, above, and additional references there given. Raunkizr, Christen. De danske blomsterplanters naturhistorie. Vol. 1. Enkimbladede. Ixix, 724 p. 293 fig. 26 cm. Kjobenhavn, 1895-99. Systematically arranged account of plant biology treating of such subjects as anatomy and development of leaves, flowers, and fruit, over- wintering methods, ete. Covers monocotyledons only; no more published. Dansk ekskursions-flora. 7. udg. ved K. Wiinstedt. xxxi, 380 p. 19cm. Kgbenhavn, 1950. (1st ed. 1890.) Pocket flora of vascular plants in form of briefly annotated keys, with indication of life-form and brief statement of local range; includes some cultivated species. Rostrup, Emil. Den danske flora. En populer vejledning til at lere de danske planter at kende. 18 omarbejdede udg. ved C. A. Jorgensen. lxiv, 527 p. 154 fig. (fig. 10, map), front. 19 em. Kgobenhavn, 1953. (ist ed. 1860, with title Vejledning i den danske flora. . .) Glossary, list of legally protected species with localities, key to genera on Linnaean system, keys to woody plants and water plants; keyed flora of vascular plants (about 1500 species), with short descriptions and state- ment of range in terms of Topografisk-botaniske Undersggelse districts; glossary of specific names. Naturalized species are included but not cultivated plants. The treatment of Rubus, Taraxacum, and Hieracium includes only the principal species, with reference to Raunkizr’s Dansk ekskursions-flora for keys to microspecies. Vedel, Helge and Lange, Johan. Trzer og buske i skov og hegn. 224 p. illus., col. pls. 19 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1958. Descriptive treatment of wild and cultivated trees and shrubs. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Warming, Eugenius. Dansk plantevekst. 2 v. (vi. 325; 3 p.l., 376 p.) illus. 25.5 em. Kgobenhavn og Kristiania, 1906-1909. Monographic treatment of ecology and plant formations, with bibliog- raphies. Vol. 1, Strandvegetation; v. 2, Klitterne[dunes].—3. Skovene [woods]. Bot. Tidsskr. v. 35. 635 p. 288 fig. incl. maps. 1916-19. (An ecological and biological monograph of the forests of Denmark. Chapter 3 (p. 33-145, fig. 24-89), Danmarks ved- og halvvedplanter, is an account of the individual species of trees and shrubs discussing geological history, manner of occurrence, range, size, biology, variation, etc., with references; briefer notices of the cultivated species are included. The treatment of such groups as Rosa and Rubus is very summary. Also published separately.) —See also Balslev, above, and (for trees) Gram and Jessen, above, and addi- tional references there given. BORNHOLM General Larsen, Arne. Bornholms flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 52: 189-316. 10 ie. 11 fig. (incl. map). 1956. Topography, climate, plant associations, changes in flora, phytogeography; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography, gazetteer. 50 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Includes records from Christianss. Replaces Bergstedt, N. H. Bornholms flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 13: 133-198. map. 1883. (Botanical explorations; annotated list of Characeae and vascular plants (1043 species). Reprinted 68 p. 1883; reprint in Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) (Bornholm amt.)— See also Olsen, S.E.S., and Mikkelsen, V. M. Hojsommer-ekskursion til Bornholm 2.-4. august 1957. Bot. Tidsskr. 54: 80-84. 4 fig. 1958. (In- cludes supplement to Larsen’s flora.) FAEROES (FAROES) See also Iceland, General (Ostenfeld and Gréntved, The flora of Iceland and the Fsroes). General Ostenfeld, C. H. Phanerogamae and Pteridophyta. In Warming, E., ed. Botany of the Faerées. v. 1, p. 41-99. 25.5 cm. Copenhagen, 1901. Annotated list of vascular plants (285 native or naturalized species.) Sections by the same and other authors on geography, phytogeography, climate, cellular plants, etc., are included in the same volume. The same author’s Additions and corrections (l. c. 3: 835-863. 1908) is a partly annotated, corrected list of 298 native or naturalized vascular plants.—See also Nordhagen, Rolf, and Omang, S. O. F. Et bidrag til Faergenes flora. Planter samlet pa Faergene av Olaf Hanssen i 1926. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1929, Naturv. Rekke no. 7. 8 p. 1930. (Includes additional species.)— For sketch of ecological conditions, plant formations, and bibliography, see Ostenfeld. The land-vegetation of the Faerées, with special reference to the higher plants. In Warming, E., ed. Botany of the Faerdes. v. 3, p. 867-1026. fig. 165-195. Copenhagen and Christiania, 1908. (Revised from his Plantevexten paa Fergerne med serlig hensyntagen til blomsterplan- terne. Bot. Tidsskr. 28: 1-142. 29 fig. 1907. Preprinted 1906; preprint not seen.) Patursson, Gazet. List of popular plant names from the Faerées. In Warming, Eugenius, ed. Botany of the Faerdes. v. 3, p. 864-866. 25.5 cm. Copenhagen and Christiania, 1908. Alphabetical list of vernacular names, with botanical equivalents. Rasmussen, Rasmus. Feroya flora. 2. Uttg. xxviii, 231 p. 108 fig. 20.5 cm. Torshavn, 1952. (1st ed. 1936). Briefly annotated flora of vascular plants in form of descriptive keys; illustrated glossary, list of specific epithets with Faroese equivalents. Writ- ten in the Faroese language.—See also Oskarsson, Ingimar. Vidbot til Hieracium-grodurin i Foroyum. (Supplement to the Hieracium-flora of the Faeroes.) Frodskapparit (Annales Soc. Scient. Faroensis) 3: 115-127. 7 fig. 1954. (Not seen.) Feroysk plantungvn. 207 p. 67 fig. “22 em. Térshavn, 1950.— Uppiskoyti til Feroysk plantunevn. 209-255 p. 22 em. Térshavn, 1951. Previous publications on Faroese and some other Scandinavian vernacular names; alphabetical list of Faroese vernacular names of vascular and some cellular plants, with citation of names from previous writers and discussion (often including uses); bibliography, index of scientific names. The sup- plement includes an annotated list of additional vernacular names and a systematic list of vascular plants of the Faroes, each with a standardized “vernacular name,’ many of which do not occur in the list proper. Warming, Eugenius. Historical notes on the botanical investigation of the Faerdes. In Warming, E., ed. Botany of the Faerdes. v. 1, p. 1-5. 25.5 cm. Copenhagen, 1901. Brief sketch, with bibliography. Local Rasmussen, Rasmus. Vegetationen i de faergske fuglebjerge og deres nzermeste omgivelser. Bot. Tidsskr. 48: 46-70. 2 fig. 1946. Running account of vegetation on the “fuglebjzrge”, scattered areas inhabited by breeding colonies of sea birds, with lists of species observed at various localities and on various small islands. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 51 FYN (FYEN; FUNEN) Includes islands of rg, Brandsg, Fyn, Langeland, and numerous smaller islands. General Lange, Axel. Fynske plantenavne og folkeminder om planter. 2 p. L, 150 p. 24 fig. 22.5 cm. Espe, 1932. (Reprinted from Fynsk Hjemstavn v. 2-5. 1929-32.)—Nogle noter til “Fynske plantenavne . ..” Fynsk Hjemstavn 12: 22-29, 42-45. 1939. (Both in Botaniske Museum library, Copenhagen.) Treatment of vernacular names and uses, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. Local Andersen, Anton. Nordfyns flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 30: 329-454. 1910. Botanical investigations, topography, general features of flora, plant for- mations, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (1,212 species). Covers northern part of Odense and Assens amter, north of a line from near Kerteminde running a little south of Odense (city) through Vissenbjerg and Aarup to Fons. Grontved, Johannes. A‘rgs vegetation og flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 49: 117- 159. 4 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1952. Topography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants, including some cultivated species; bibliography. (In Svendborg amt.) Griiner, Johanne. Om floraen paa halvgen Mstergen ved Nyborg. Bot. Tidsskr. 43: 40-49. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1934. Topography, general features of flora, with partial lists of species of different localities, including many new to the district. (In Svendborg amt.) Hansen, Alfred. Om floraen pa gen Nyland i det sydfynske ghav. Flora og Fauna 62: 45-49. 1956. History, topography, etc.; alphabetical list of angiosperms (37 species and 1 hybrid) of a small island which has been formed within the last century. (In Svendborg amt.) Om vegetationen pa gen Vresen i Storebelt. Flora og Fauna 65: 1-6. 3 fig. (incl. map.) 1959. History of the island; lists of species found by author and earlier visitors (total about 128 species); general features of flora. Lange, M. T. Den sydfyenske 6gaards vegetation, en floristisk skitse. Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjébenhavn 1857: 199-272. 1857. Geography, physiography, general features of flora, plant formations, statistics; annotated tabular list of Characeae, mosses, and vascular plants (882 i.e. 885 species) of south Fyn and adjacent islands and islets, including Langeland, 4ré, and others. (In Svendborg amt.)—See also Mortensen, M. L. Ekskursionen til det sydlige Langeland den 18.21. Juli 1903. Bot. Tidsskr. 26 (Meddel. Bot. For. Kobenhavn): vi-x. 1904. (Itinerary, with mention of numerous species observed, including about 100 species not recorded from Langeland in Lange’s paper.)—Also (for A‘rg) Groéntved, above. Wiinstedt, Knud. Karplantevegetationen paa Brandsg. Bot. Tidsskr. 40: 204-219. 1 fig. (map). 1928. Topography, botanical explorations, plant associations, etc.; barely anno- tated, alphabetically arranged list of wild and cultivated vascular plants (338 species). (Island in Odense amt.) JYLLAND (JUTLAND) See also Sjelland (Thomsen, Sams-ggruppens plantevext, which includes list of plants of Endelave). Includes the whole Danish mainland and the Danish North Frisian Islands (principally Fang, Jordsand, Mang, Rome) on the west coast, and the islands of Als, Anholt, Endelave, Less, Tung, and some smaller ones off the east coast. Local Andersen, Svend. En adventivflora paa den nedrevne spritfabriks tomt i eee Bot. Tidsskr, 43: 51-56. 1934.—Et supplement. l.c. 43: 236-238. 52 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Includes list of about 270 adventive plants found around a burned-down alcohol factory in city of Aalborg. The supplement adds 24 species. (In Aalborg amt.) Bocher, T. W. Vegetationen paa Randbeol Hede med serlig hensyntagen til det fredede areal. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Skr. v. 1. no. 38. 234 p. 57 fig. (incl. maps), 13 pl. on 7 (pl. 1, map). 1941. Ecological; includes alphabetical lists of vascular and cellular plants (p. 208-217) and bibliography; German summary. (In Ribe amt.) Bergesen, Frederik, and Jensen, Christian. Utoft hedeplantage. En floristisk undersggelse af et stykke hede i Vestjylland. Bot. Tidsskr. 26: 177-221. 15 fig. (incl. map). 1904. Topography, geology, climate, plant associations, list of species of meadow land along Grinsted-Aa, list of species of cultivated ground, changes in flora due to cultivation and to fires, list of species found in heath land, etc.; biliography. Utoft Plantation is mostly in Grinsted sogn. (In Ribe amt.) Christiansen, Albertus. Verzeichnis der pflanzen-standorte in Schleswig- Holstein und den eingeschlossenen gebieten Oldenburgs, Hamburgs und Liibecks nach Schmeil-Fitschen, Flora von Deutschland. v, 62 p. 2 fig. (maps). 18 cm. Leipzig, 1913. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for rarer species. Includes North Schleswig (present Danish provinces of Aabenraa, Haderslev, Sonderborg, and Tender) which from 1864 to 1920 was part of Germany. The 2. aufl. (1949) does not cover North Schleswig. Replaces Prahl, Peter. Kritische flora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein, des angrenzenden gebiets [sic] der Hansestadte Hamburg und Liibeck und des fiirstentums Liibeck. Unter mitwerkung von... R. von Fischer-Benzon und... E. H. L. Krause. II. teil, 2 (ie. v. 2, pt. 2). Kritische aufzahlung und besprechnung der im gebiete beobachteten oder aus demselben angegebenen gefasspflanzen und ihrer formen. ix, 345 p. 23 cm. Kiel, 1889-90. (Annotated list of vascu- lar plants, (1,184 species, the merely adventive or escaped species not numbered), with habitats, localities, descriptions of varieties, and some criti- cal notes. In Gray Herbarium library.) There are later editions of the taxonomic part of Prahl’s flora, the latest being: Flora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein, des angrenzenden gebietes der Hanse-stadte Hamburg und Liibeck und des fiirstentums Liibeck. 5. verm, aufl. des 1. teiles der Kritische flora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein. Bearb. von Paul Junge. ix, 357 p. 18.5 cm. Kiel, 1918. (Flora of vascular plants in form of briefly annotated keys. In Gray Herbarium library. lst ed., Kritische flora der provinz Schleswig-Holstein, I. teil. 1888.) Christiansen, Werner, and Christiansen, Willi, eds. Das botanische schrifttum von Schleswig-Holstein, Hamburg und Liibeck. 2 p. l., 323 p. 22.5 cm. Kiel, 1982-386. Annotated, chronologically arranged bibliography covering all phases of botany, including geography, floristics, and sociology of vascular plants (1148 titles, p. 1-123), folk botany, biographies, etc., with subject, locality, scien- tific name (generic), and author indices. Covers North Schleswig (present Danish provinces of Aabenraa, Haderslev, Sonderborg, and Tonder) as well as German Schleswig. Publication of Arbeitsgemeinschaft fiir floristik in der N.S—Kulturgemeinde, Gaudienstelle Schleswig-Holstein. Replaces Fischer-Benzon, Rudolf von. Geschichte der floristischen erforschung des gebietes. In Prahl, Peter. Kritische flora der provinz Schleswig- Holstein... ‘Il.teil;1 (ie, vo2) pt-t)2 * 63" 23cm” Biel, 1 S90 i bres sketch of earlier botanical investigations; alphabetical list of botanists con- nected with the flora of the region, with titles of publications and biographical and critical notes. In Gray Herbarium library); also Fischer-Benzon, R. von. Zur botanischen litteratur Schleswig-Holsteins, der angrenzenden gebiete und Helgolands. Ein nachtrag zu Prahl, Kritische flora... teil IJ. 1890. 12 p. 22 em. Kiel, 1891. (Not seen; title supplied by J. B. Hansen.)—The Christiansens’ bibliography is continued by Christiansen, Willi. Botanik. Zeitschr. Gesell. Schleswig-Holsteinische Gesch. Erganzungsband. Bibliog- raphie zur schleswig-holsteinischen geschichte und landeskunde 2: 20-29, 124-129, 221-226, 330-334, 454-458. 1937-43 (covers 1934-38); 3: 86-91. 1951 (covers 1939-44); 4: 64-72. 1954 (covers 1945-50); 5: 86-99. 1956 FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 53 (covers 1951-54). (Vol. 2 in Harvard College library, others in Library of Congress. )—See also Knuth (Geschichte), below. Edelberg, Lennart. Jordsands vegetation. Bot. Tidsskr. 48: 91-96. 3 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1946. Topography, zones of vegetation; alphabetical list of angiosperms; brief bibliography. (The southernmost of the Danish North Frisian Islands, in Tonder amt.) Fischer-Benzon, Rudolf von, and Steinvorth, Johannes. Ueber die flora der umgegend von Hadersleben. Programm der Lateinischen Schule in Haders- leben fiir das schuljahr 1872/73: 3-36. map. 25 cm. 1873.—Nachtrag. Programm ... 1873/74: 1. 1874. General features of flora; list of vascular plants (809 species), with locali- ties and partial keys. The Nachtrag adds 18 species, and is followed (p. 2-38) by a key tc the genera. (Haderslev, in Haderslev amt.) (Not seen; titles and annotations supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Gabrielsen, E. K., and Iversen, Johannes. Die fiora von Skallingen. (Die vegetation der halbinsel Skallingen. I.) Bot. Tidsskr. 42: 355-383. 12 fig. (incl. map). 1933. Topography, effects of human culture, botanical explorations, general features of flora; alphabetical tabular list of vascular plants [212 species] from the peninsula of Skallingen and the adjacent island of Langli. (In Ribe amt.) Galise, Olaf, and Jensen, Christian. Planteveksten paa Borris Hede. Bot. Tidsskr. 27: 249-275. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1906. Plant formations, damage due to fires; list of lichens, mosses, and vascular plants. (In Ringkoebing amt.) Grontved, Johannes, and others. Hammer Bakker. En botanisk under- ssgelse, iverksat af Dansk botanisk forening. Bot. Tidsskr. 39: 239-298. 21 fig., map. 1926. Ecology, etc.; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants, by various authors (vascular plants p. 291-298, by Grontved). (A nature reserve of 76 hectares, 10 kilometers northeast of Aalborg, in Aalborg amt.) Hansen, H. M. Norholm hede. En formationsstatistisk vegetationsmono- grafi. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. Naturv. og Math. Afd. IX, 3: 99-195. 23 fig. (incl. maps), map. 1932. Ecological; includes (p. 118-123) alphabetical lists of vascular plants, lichens, and mosses; English summary. (In Ribe amt, 10 kilometers north- east of Varde.) Jacobsen, J. P. Fortegnelse over de paa leso og Anholt i 1870 fundne planter. Bot. Tidsskr. 11: 88-113. 1879-80. Includes slightly annotated list of cellular and vascular plants from Anholt (p. 103-113). The list for Lesg (p. 88-103) is replaced by Wiinstedt (1932), below. (Leese in Hjgrring amt; Anholt, in Randers amt.)—See also Paulsen, Ove. Om vegetationen paa Anholt. Bot. Tidsskr. 21: 264-286. 8 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1898. (Topography, plant formations, etc.; additions and cor- rections to Jacobsen’s list.)—Also Gréntved, Johannes. Bidrag til Anholts flora. lc. 41: 310-316. 2 fig. 1931. (Changes in vegetation; list of additional species and localities.)—Also Hansen, Alfred, and Olsen, S.E.S. Nye planter for Anholt 1931-1957. l.c. 54: 65-68. 2 fig. 1958. (Raises Saag of taxa to 430.)—-Also Wiinstedt, Karplantevegetationen paa Leso, ow. Knuth, Paul. Flora der nordfriesischen inseln. viii, 163 p. 17.5 em. Kiel und Leipzig, 1895. (Gray Herbarium library.) Bibliography, plant formations, relationship between plants and insects; annotated, keyed, descriptive fiora of vascular plants (491 i.e. 492 species), with localities. Covers the now again Danish islands in Tender amt (Romo or Rom and Jordsand) as well as the German islands.—See also Edelberg Slordsands vegetation), above, and Wiinstedt (Rgomg’s vegetation og flora), elow. Geschichte der botanik in Schleswig-Holstein. 216 p. 3 pl. 23 em. Kiel und Leipzig, 1890-92. _Account of botanists and their work, with brief biographical notes and titles of publications (the principal ones annotated); divided into pre- 54 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Linnaean and post-Linnaean periods, the latter grouped by subject matter, Includes North Schleswig (the present four southern provinces of Jylland, —Aabenraa, Haderslev, Sonderborg, and Tender), at that time part of Germany.—See also W. Christiansen, above. pane, Axel. Vegetationen paa Tung og Hjelm. Bot. Tidsskr. 37: 1-22. 1920. Topography, geology, general features of flora, etc., of Tung, with alpha- betical list of 412 vascular plants (383 native) with habitats; topography, etc., of Hjelm with unannotated alphabetical list of 151 vascular plants. eye in Aarhus amt; Hjelm off Ebeltoft (Abeltoft) peninsula, in Randers amt. Mathiesen, Hans, and Nielsen, Johannes. Botaniske undersggelser i Benuets Fjord og Grund Fjord. Bot. Tidsskr. 53: 1-84. 12 fig. (incl. maps). Includes alphabetical tabular list (p. 12-14) of vascular plants and Characeae, followed by notes on various species. (Randers amt.) Mentz, August. Store Vildmoses plantevekst. In Vildmosearbejdet. Udg. af K. Danske Landhusholdningsselskab. p. 54-66 incl. illus. 25.5 cm. Kebenhayn, 1945. Description of the vegetation of Store Vildmose, the second largest sphagnum bog in Denmark, now nearly destroyed, with mention of all the characteristic species. (In Aalborg amt.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Ostenfeld, C. H. De smaa holme i Kattegat. In his Trek af vegetationen i omegnen af Frederikshavn. Bot. Tidsskr. 25: 103-108. fig. 2. 1903. General features of flora of Deget, Kjglpen, and Hirsholmene, small islands in the Kattegat east of Frederikshavn; list of 156 angiosperms and 17 mosses, showing occurrence by islands. (In Hjerring amt.) Pedersen, Anfred. Floraen pa Fang og Mang. Bot. Tidsskr. 50: 1-34. 5 fig. (incl. 2 maps). 1958. Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants (709 species from Fang, 380 from Mang), with localities and indication of respective plant associations; bibliography. (In Ribe amt.) Pedersen, Kristen. Findesteder for sjezldnere forekommende, vildtvok- sende planter i Viborgegnen. Jn Foreningen for naturkundskab, Viborg, 1912-19387. p. 17-37. 2 fig. 24 cm. Viborg, 1937. (Botaniske Museum library, Copenhagen.) General features of vegetation; extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities. Refers mostly to Viborg amt, but in part to adjacent amter (Aalborg, Randers, Ringkgbing.) Petit, Emil. Udkast til en floristisk beskrivelse af Als. Bot. Tidsskr. 12: 18-41. 1880. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (690 species). (Island in Sonderborg amt.)—See also his Supplement til “En floristisk beskrivelse af Als.” Bot. Tidsskr. 18: 6-11. 1892. (Brings total to 735 species.)—Also Petersen, Hans. Beitrag zur flora von Alsen. 50 p. 21 cm. Sonderburg, 1891. (Beilage zum Programm des Konig]. realprogymnasiums zu Sonderburg.) (Botanical explorations, description of localities and habitats; briefly annotated list of vascular plants; list of vascular plants in Petit’s list not found by author. In British Museum (Natural History) library.) Rahn, Knud, and Andersen, H. B. Kongenshus Hede—en botanisk oversigt. Hedeselsk. Tidsskr. 77: 287-296, 311-325. 10 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1956. Topography, history, general features of vegetation, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants, also mosses and lichens; bibliography. (In Viborg amt.) Raunkizr, Christen. Floraen paa Holmslands Klit og Tipperne. In his Botaniske studier 1: 31-54. 5 fig. 26 cm. 19384. (Botaniske Museum library, Copenhagen.) : Ecological; includes (p. 45-50) alphabetical list of 245 vascular plants of a dune area in West Jutland. (In Ringkegbing amt.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 55 Ravn, F. K. Fortegnelse over karplanter, fundne paa Jyllands nordspids. Samt: Sebys flora ved E. Rostrup. Bot. Tidsskr. 21: 113-138. 1897. Botanical explorations; list of vascular plants, with localities, known in Jylland north of a line drawn from Aalbek through Gaardbogaard to Tversted Plantage, those known from Seby but not from Skagen being distinguished typographically; statistics. (In Hjorring amt.) Stoltenberg, Nicolaus. Beitrag zur kenntniss der flora Tonderns ... 41, 46 p. 22cm. Tondern, 1877. (Library of Botaniske Museum, Copenhagen.) Account of special localities, phenology, etc.; annotated list of angiosperms (about 550 species). (In Tonder amt.) Tholle, Johannes. Flora og folketro i Sgenderjylland. Sonderjysk MAanedsskrift 31: 145-152, 169-176, 177-192. 8 fig. 1955. Account of popular beliefs and uses, with mention of 152 plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Flora og folketro iser i Ringksbing amt. Hardsyssels Aarbog 28: 28-64. 2 pl 1934, Account of popular beliefs and uses, with mention of 177 plants. (Ring- kobing amt.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Flora og folketro, iser i Vendsyssel. Vendsyssels Aarboger 10: 57-96. 1934. Account of popular beliefs and uses, with mention of 129 plants, summary, and references. (Vendsyssel amt.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Wiinstedt, Knud. Horsensegnens flora (Pteridophyta og Phanerogamae). Bot. Tidsskr. 34: 89-160. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1915. Geology, botanical explorations, bibliography, botanical formations; annotated list of vascular plants. Covers radius of about 2 Danish miles (about 15 kilometers) around Horsens. (In Aarhus, Skanderborg, and Vejle amter.) Karplantevegetationen paa Lezsg. Bot. Tidsskr. 42: 89-181. illus., map. 1932. Geography, climate, geology, topography, botanical explorations, plant associations and habitats, biological spectrum, list of plants from Nordre Renner (a group of small islands 7 km. north of Lesg); annotated alpha- betical list of vascular plants of Lesg, including cultivated species; list of common Danish species not found on Lesg; bibliography. (In Hjorring amt.) —See also Jacobsen, above. Rome’s vegetation og flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 46: 303-346. 1 fig. (map). 1946. Topography, climate, botanical explorations, geology, plant associations, phytogeography, list of common Danish species not known from Remg; briefly annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants [490 species], including cultivated species; bibliography. (One of the North Friesian Islands, in Tonder amt.)—See also Pedersen, Anfred. Floraen pa Fang og Mang. Bot. Tidsskr. 50: 9, footnote. 1953. (Adds 14 species.) Vegetationen paa Reservatet Vorso i Horsens Fjord. Bot. Tidsskr. 44: 260-306. fig. 2-20, map. 1938. Geography, geology, zones of vegetation, plant formations, etc.; alpha- betical list of spermatophytes, with localities. (Island in Aarhus amt; also spelled Vaarsg.) SJZZLLAND (SEELAND; ZEALAND) Includes islands of Amager, Falster, Hesselo, Laaland (Lolland), Mon (Moen), Samsg, Sejrs, Sjzlland (Zealand), and numerous smaller islands. Local Anderson, Svend. Mgens Klint. 1. Om akklimatiserede, fremmede planter i Mgens Klinteomrade. Flora og Fauna 56: 73-80. 1950. Botanical explorations, general features of flora with running account of naturalized species. (In Presto amt.)—See also his Mgens Klint. 2. Agerukrudtsfloraen paa Hoje Moen. Flora og Fauna 57: 65-69. 1951. (Account of field weeds with alphabetical list of species.) 56 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Becher, T. W. Vegetationsstudier paa halvgen Ulvshale. Bot. Tidsskr. 46: 1-42. 10 fig. (incl. map). 1942. Ecological; includes (p. 35-38) partly annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography, German summary. (On island of Mon, in Presto amt.) Christensen, Carl. Vegetationen paa gerne i Smaalandshavet. Bot. Tidsskr. 26: 321-342. 1905. General features of flora, ecology; tabular list of vascular plants, showing occurence on the different islands. (Small islands of Asko, Femg, Fejg, Lilleo, Raage, Raaggo Kalv, Skalg, and Vejre, directly north of Laaland, in Maribo amt.) Ferdinandsen, Carl, and Winge, @jvind. Kobberdammene i Aldershvile skov med Bagsverd. En topografisk-botanisk undersogelse som grundlag for studiet af tilgroningen. Bot. Tidsskr. 33: 1-44. 15 fig., 4 maps. 1912. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 10-14) list of vascular plants and larger fungi. (In Kobenhayn amt.) Grentved, Peter. Om floraen i nogle nordvestsjellandske skove. Bot. Tidsskr. 43: 325-856. 1 fig. (map). 1935. Geology, general features of flora; tabular list of vascular plants, with indication of life form and localities; bibliography. Relates to seven forests in the Tisse-Skarridsg region in Holbek amt. Om planteveksten i og ved Tissg. Bot. Tidsskr. 43: 197-219. 1 fig. (map). 1935. Geology, general features of flora, etc.; tabular list of vascular plants, with indication of life form and occurrence; bibliography. (A lake in Holbek amt, near Ggrlev.) Koch, H. P. G. Om Falsters vegetation. Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjobenhavn II, 4 (1862): 79-152. 1862 [1863]. Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of cellular and vascu- lar plants (916 vascular species) of Falster and adjacent smail islands. (In Maribo amt.)—See also his Tilleg til... Falsters vegetation. Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjobenh. IV, 3 (1881): 77-88. 1881. (Brings total to 968 vascular plants.)—Also Kring, Laurids. Forandringer i planteveksten pa Falster. Flora og Fauna 59: 85-92. 19538. (Includes lists of species that have changed their status and of additional species, with discussion. Essentially no scientific names are given.) Mortensen, Hans. Nordostsjellands flora. Bot. Tidsskr. II, 1 [v.5]: 8-168. map. 1872. Bibliography, topography, general features of flora, floras of special localities, etc.; annotated list of lichens, hepatics, mosses, Characeae, and vascular plants (1167 species of vascular plants), with localities. Covers Fredriksborg amt and part of Kgbenhavn and Roskilde amter, north of a line a little south of Kgbenhavn and Roskilde, and includes the islands of Amager and Saltholm on the east and Ovrg (Org) and Eskildso on the west. Nieisen, Peter. Sydvestsjellands vegetation. Bot. Tidsskr. II, 2 [v. 6]: 261-403. map. 1873-74. Botanical explorations, plant associations, etc.; annotated list of Characeae and vascular plants, with localities for scarcer species; French summary (p. 389-403). Covers southwestern part of Sorg amt, bounded essentially by the Susaa, Sore, and Slagelse. Petersen, O. G. En excursion til Hesselgen. Bot. Tidsskr. III, 2 [v. 10]: 48-51. 1877. Author’s explorations; briefly annotated list of angiosperms. (In Holbek amt.)—See also his Bemekninger til et manuskript af H. C. Lyngbye om Hesselgens flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 13: 79-82. 1882. (List of species found by Lyngbye, with comments.) Raunkiezr, Christen. Allindelille Fredskov. Statistical investigations of the plant formations. Jn his Botaniske studier. v.1. p. 165-226. 6 fig. (incl. map). 26.5 em. Kgbenhavn, 1935. (Arbejder fra den Botaniske have i Kobenhavn no. 1382.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Mainly ecological; includes list of 3862 vascular plants. Allindelille Fredskov is a small forest about 8 kilometers north of Ringsted, in Sorg amt. = ———s. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 57 Rostrup, Emil. Gammelmose. Beskrivelse af en staten tilherende torvemose i Vangede. Bot. Tidsskr. 27: 319-359. map. 1906. History, changes in vegetation; tabular list of vascular plants, showing occurrence in different years from 1844-1905; list of mosses, fungi, and lichens. (A peat bog north of Vangede, in Kobenhayn amt.) Loliands vegetationsforhold. Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjobenhavn II, 6 (1864): 37-119. 1864. Topography, botanical explorations, phytogeography, general features of flora, plant formations, phenology; annotated list of 927 vascular plants and Characeae. (In Maribo amt; the name often spelled Laaland.) Terslin, H. C. Strandvegetation ved Gilleleje. Gilleleje strandklinters blomsterplanter. 20 p. 4 fig. 23 em. Gilleleje, 1939. (Reprinted from Fra det gamle Gilleleje. 1938. In Botaniske Museum library, Copenhagen.) pene (p. 11-16) tabular list of 161 vascular plants. (In Frederiksborg amt. Tholle, Johannes. Flora og folketro iser i Nordsjelland. Frederiksborg Amts Aarboger 1935: 115-151. 6 fig. 19835. Account of popular beliefs and uses of 105 Danish plants, mostly from Nordsjzlland; index of species according to uses; bibliography. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Flora og folketro iser paa Lolland-Falster. Aarbog Lolland- Falsters Hist. Samfund 24: 128-149. 1936. Aceount of popular beliefs and uses, with mention of 123 plants; no references. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) Thomsen, Christen. Roskilde-egnens fora. I. Karkryptogamer og blomsterplanter. iv, 92 p. 20 ecm. Roskilde, 1874. (Reprinted from Indbydelsesskrift til afgangsproven og aarsproverne i Roskilde Kathedral- skole i Juni og Juli 1874, no. 1.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (934 species), with localities. (In Kgbenhavn amt.) Sams-ggruppens plantevext. Bot. Tidsskr. II, 4 [v. 8]: 86-142. 1875. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants of Samsg group (667 species); partly annotated list of vascular plants from Endelave Island, with account of topography and general features of flora. (Samse@ group, in Holbek amt; Endelave, in Aarhus amt.)—See also Mortensen, Hans. Exkursion till Samso d. 26 til 29 Juli 1887. Meddel. Bot. For. Kjgbenhavn 2 (3): 388-42. 1888. (Account of excursion with mention of species observed and list of new records.)—Also Ostenfeld, C. H. Ekskursionen til Syd-Samsg den 22.-23. Juni 1918. Bot. Tidsskr. 36: 307-310. 1919. (Includes mention of numerous species.)—Also Bécher, T. W. Hojsommerekskursionen til Sams@o ... lc. 44: 223-230. 3 fig. 1987. (Includes lists of species from different localities.) —Also his Flora och vege- tation paa Samsg. In Rasmussen, Bent, ed. Samsg, Danmarks midtpunkt. p. 41-46. 28 cm. Kgbenhavn, 1948. (General features of vegetation, with mention of various species.)—Also Olsen, S.E.S., and Hansen, Alfred. Forsommerekskursionen til Samse@ 29-30. Juni 1957. Bot. Tidsskr. 54: 77-80. 1 fig. 1958. (Includes mention of numerous species.) Wiinstedt, Knud. Charlottenlund Skov. En _ botanisk-historisk studie. Bot. Tidsskr. 38: 340-363. 1925. History; alphabetical list of species observed by author in 1922, followed by notes on various species, general considerations, and bibliography. (In Kgbenhayn amt.) Nogle indslebte planter i Pedersborg ved Sorg. Bot. Tidsskr. 51: 371-376. 1954. Previous work on introduced plants in Denmark, etc.; list of spermato- phytes found around a factory in Pedersborg manufacturing cork products; bibliography. (In Sorg amt.) Om vegetationen paa Sejro. Bot. Tidsskr. 37: 83-106. 1920. Soils, botanical investigations, general features of flora; annotated list of about 400 vascular plants. (In Holbek amt.) 58 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE FINLAND (SuoMI) See also Scandinavia (all titles except Hartman, Jenssen-Tusch, Nordhagen, Oeder, Rehder). All titles in Finnish have been provided with a translation. In all cases where the trans- lated title, in English or German, is given within parentheses or without either parentheses or brackets, it will be understood that it was given in the original and that an abstract or summary in the same language is given in the publication. When the translation of the Fin- nish title is given in brackets, it will be understood that it is added here and that no abstract or summary is given unless its presence is specifically referred to. The biogeographical districts are arranged alphabetically by their names in the older (Latin) FES pn the more modern Finnish names, with their abbreviations, are given in paren- theses. General The general works here listed may be grouped as follows: Floras and manuals: Alcenius, Brenner, Hiitonen (Suomen kasvio), Hiitonen and Poijarvi, Jalas, Karki (see Bolin under Scandinavia), Kivirikko, Lagerberg (see under Scandinavia), Lénnrot and Saelan, Mela, Olsoni (see Bolin under Scandinavia), Pulkkinen. Catalogs: Hiitonen (Suomen putkilokasvit), Hjelt (Conspectus), Lindberg, Saelan and others. Bibliography: Saelan. Vernacular names: Haapanen (garden plants), Suhonen. Trees: Aro, Hjelt (Utbredningen), Hult. Medicinal (and poisonous) plants: Cantell, Eneberg, Ervast, (Lénnrot and Saeldn), (Rautavaara), Wir- zén. Other useful plants: (Loénnrot and Saelan), Rautavaara. Cultivated plants: Elfving, Haapanen (vernacular names). Miscellaneous: Aro (forestry dictionary), Cajander (phyto- geography), Erkamo (botanical investigations), Hayrén (floristic regions), Kalela (phyto- geography), Kujala (vegetation), Loénnrot (botanical dictionary), Luther (influence of war on flora), Mali (agricultural dictionary), Moberg (phenology), Nuttonson (crop geography), Ulvinen (statistics). Alcenius, Otto. Finlands karlvaxter: de vilt vaxande och allmannast odlade. 12. uppl. 428 p. 18.5 cm. Helsingfors, 1953. (1st ed. 1863.) Key to genera and some families on Linnaean system; keyed, briefly de- scriptive pocket manual of vascular plants, with rather detailed local distribu- tion; includes cultivated species. Revised (8. ed. and later) by Ake Nordstrom. Does not cover Russian Karelia or the Kola peninsula. Aro, Paavo, and others, eds. Suomalais-ruotsalais-saksalais-englantil- ainen metsdsanakirja ... Finnish, Swedish, German, English forest dic- tionary. Various pagings. 25 cm. Helsinki, 1944. Alphabetical list of Finnish names and terms with equivalents in the three other languages; alphabetical list of words in each of the other languages with references to the first section. Includes some zoological words but not the terms of descriptive botany.—See also Lénnrot, below. - Brenner, Magnus. Floristisk handbok, innefattande i Finland vildt vaxande samt fodrvildade och allmdnnare odlade frévaxter och hogre sporvaxter, for laroverken i Finland. 2 p.l., 260 p. 22.5 cm. Helsingfors, 1886. Key to genera on Linnaean system; briefly annotated manual of wild and cultivated vascular plants and Characeae in form of key, with notes on uses. Cajander, A. K. Kasvien vaellusteista Suomeen. [On the migration routes of plants into Finland.] Lannetar n.s., 2: 12-45. 1914. Discussion of the migration of plants into Finland in the Postglacial period. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) German summary with title: Zur kenntnis der einwanderungswege der pflanzenarten nach Finnland. Acta Forest. Fenn. v. 21, [no. 2]. 16 p. 1921.—See also Linkola, Kaarlo. Suomen kasviston historia. [History of the flora of Finland.] Jn Oma Maa 5: 599-622. 1924. (Description of the migration of plants to Finland in Postglacial time. In University of Minnesota library.) —Also Kalela, Aarno. Mista ja milloin Suomi on saanut kasvistonsa? [Whence and when has Finland received its flora?] Suomen Luonto 8: 9-30. 1945. (Not seen; title supplied by H. Luther.)—Also Kalela, below. Cantell, Sulo, and Saarnio, Vaind. Suomen myrkylliset ja laakekasvit. [Poisonous and medicinal plants of Finland.] 486 p. 18.5 cm. Hameen- linna, 1936. Descriptions, uses, and cultivation of the wild and cultivated medicinal and poisonous plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) ee also Eneberg, Ervast, Loénnrot and Saelan, Rautavaara, and Wirzén, elow. Elfving, Fredrik. Anteckningar om kulturvaxterna i Finland. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 14, no. 2. 116 p. 2 maps. 1897. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 59 General considerations, discussion of localities and regions; annotated list of cultivated plants giving range and for the more important species ex- tensive data; German summary, including annotated list of the more impor- tant species.—See also Haapanen, below. Eneberg, E. E. Korta anvisningar for insamling af inhemska vaxtdroger. Agr.-Ekon. Férsdéksanst. Landtmannaskr. 4. 3 p.l., 41 p. 35 fig. (partly on fic 4915. A Includes descriptive account of principal native and cultivated vascular and cellular medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with Swedish and Finnish names and directions for collecting, but no account of uses.—See also Cantell, above, and additional references there given. Erkamo, Viljo. Suomen kasvistollisesti tutkitut seudut. [Regions of Fin- land floristically investigated.] Luonnon Tutkija 52: 86-87 incl. fig. (map). 1948. Map showing the localities for which local floras are published or available in manuscript, indicating by symbols their degree of completeness, but with- out titles or names of localities or authors. Covers present day Finland, Petsamo region, Karelia ladogensis, and Isthmus karelicus, but not the rest of Russian Karelia or Russian Lapland.—See also his Kansallisherbaarios- tamme ja kasviemme levinneisyyden tuntemuksen historiasta. [On our national herbarium and the history of the knowledge of the distribution of our plants.}] Luonnon Tutkija 53: 67-72. 5 fig. (maps). 1949. (Sketch of the growth of the national herbarium (Herbarium Musei Fennici) and of increase in the knowledge of plant distribution. One of the maps shows the approximate number of species from each parish represented in the national herbarium.) Ervast, Petter. Akademisk afhandling om Finlands inhemska lakemedel. vi, 70 p. 19.5 cm. Helsingfors, 1840. Account of indigenous medicinal plants, with vernacular names and uses. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also Cantell, above, and additional references there given. Haapanen, Arvo. Yleisimpien puutarhakasvien suomenkielinen nimisté. [The Finnish names of the commonest garden plants.] Maataloustiet. Aikak. 23: liite [suppl.] 1. 14 p. 1951. Alphabetical list of scientific names with equivalent standardized Finnish names, followed by Finnish-Latin list—See also Elfving, above, and Suhonen, below. Hayrén, Ernst. Om vaxtgeografiska granslinjer i Finland. (tber phyto- geographische grenzlinien.) Meddel. Geog. For. Finland v. 10, [no. 1]. 28, 8 p. 3 fig. 1915. Sketch of the floristic, phytophysiognomic, phytotopographic, and agricul- tural regions of Finland.—See also Kalela, Kujala, and Nuttonson, below. Hiitonen, Ilmari. Suomen kasvio. [Flora of Finland.] 771 p. 487 fig., map. 22.5 cm. Helsingissé, 19338. (Vanamon kirjoja no. 32.) Glossary, key to genera on Linnaean system; annotated, keyed, descrip- tive flora of vascular plants (wild and cultivated), the range given by botani- cal provinces (including those in Russian Karelia and Russian Lapland). eoeaeacum and Hieracium are treated briefly. This is the standard flora of inland. Suomen putkilokasvit. Luettelo Suomessa luonnonvaraisina, villiytyneind ja yleisimmin viljeltyina kasvavista putkilokasveista. [Vascu- lar plants of Finland. List of the indigenous, naturalized, and most com- monly cultivated vascular plants in Finland.] 160 p. 1 fig. (map). 22.5 cm. Helsingissa, 1934. Unannotated systematic list of wild and cultivated vascular plants of Finland, intended for use in making exchanges; alphabetical list of parishes with indication of the corresponding provinces (laani) and phytogeographi- cal regions (the latter shown on the map). In Taraxacum and Hieracium only the species collectivae are listed. and Poijarvi, Arvi. Koulu- ja retkeilykasvio. [School and excur- sion flora.] kahdeksas, tarkisettu painos. [8. rev. ed.] 472 p. 811 fig., map. 20 cm. Helsingissa, 1955. (1st ed. 1932, by Hidén [= Hiitonen] and Poijarvi; 9. ed. 1958, not seen.) 60 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Glossary, keys to genera and some families on Linnaean and natural systems; annotated, keyed, briefiy descriptive flora of vascular plants (wild and cultivated), showing range by botanical provinces. A pocket manual corresponding to Hiitonen’s Suomen kasvio, with distribution brought up to date (but distribution in Russian Karelia and Russian Lapland not given.) Hjelt, Hjalmar. Conspectus florae fennicae. (7 vol.) Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 5, no. 1 (in 3 pts.). 562 p. 2 maps. 1888—95; v. 21, no. 11 -p. L., 261 p.. 1902" vy. 307 no. 0 Le Dok, ALO be. OG Ve sob nn ail’p. TOtty iv. 44, noel Tp. S02" p. totes vy. bl. no. ie 2 ne we rae 1923%" V.. 94. Av Dpl, 501 Pp. port. 4“ aoeG. Annotated lst of vascular plants (v. 1, pteridophytes, gymnosperms, monocotyledons; v. 2-7, dicotyledons) with general statement. of local range and detailed local distribution in Latin, and critical notes in Swedish. Each volume contains bibliography and index. Rosa, Erigeron, and Hieracium are omitted; adventive and cultivated plants are included. The ranges given include Russian Lapland and Russian Karelia—See also his Notae Conspectus florae fennicae. 20, [4] p. 28 em. Helsingforsiae, 1888. (Bibliography, explanation of symbols, etc. Issued with first installment of Conspectus.)—Also his Kannedomen om vaxternas utbredning i Finland med sarskilt afseende 4 fanerogamer och ormbunkar. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 5, no. 2. 152 p. 3 tab. 1891. (Also published as thesis; 2 p.l., 150 p. 3 tab. 22.5 cm. Helsingfors, 1891.) (History of botanical investi- Scars ee included bibliography; list of first records for each species in inland. Utbredningen af Finlands trad, buskar och ris med sarskilt afseende 4 deras granser. Meddel. Finska Forstfér. 14: 134-176. 2 maps. 1898. General features of forest regions; annotated descriptive account of the distribution of woody plants in Finland. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also his Plantes ligneuses. In Atlas de Fin- lande 1910. Fennia 30 (1), Carte 20, p. 50-59. 1910/11. (Discussion of ranges, with references to maps in the Atlas. There are also issues in Finnish and Swedish.)—Also Hult, below. Hult, Ragnar. Vedvaxternas utbredning i Finland. (Die verbreitung der holzpflanzen in Finland.) Vetensk. Meddel. Geog. For. Finland 3: 1-63. 2 maps. 1896. General features of distribution of woody plants (93 species) in Finland and special features of distribution in 20 sub-areas; statistics——See also Hjelt, Utbredningen, above. Jalas, Jaakko, ed. Suuri kasvikirja. [Great plantbook.] v. 1. 851 p. 274 fig. (incl. maps), 32 col. pl. 24.5 cm. Helsingissa, 1958. Flora of vascular plants, without keys or descriptions but with rather detailed account of local and extralimital distribution. Vol. 1, Pteridophyta through Monocotyledones. Karki, Eino. Varikuvakasvio. See Bolin under Scandinavia. Kalela, Aarno. Die ostgrenze Fennoskandiens in pflanzengeographischer beziehung. Ver6ffentl. Geobot. Inst. Riibel Ziirich v. 20. 68 p. 4 fig. (maps). 19438. Discussion of the geology, climate, and phytogeography of Russian Karelia and Russian Lapland; bibliography.—See also Cajander and Hayrén, above. Kivirikko, K. E. Koulukasvio. [School flora.] toinen painos [2. ed.]. 318 p. map. 19 cm. Porvoo, 1917. (1st ed. 1912.) Key to genera on Linnaean system; keyed, briefly annotated pocket manual of wild and cultivated vascular plants, with short descriptions; Taraxacum and Hieracium treated very briefly. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Kujala, Viljo. Vegetation. In Suomi. A general handbook on the geog- raphy of Finland. Fennia 72: 209-234. 14 fig. (incl. maps). 1952. Vegetation zones, vegetation of various habitats, vegetation districts, short bibliography.—See also Hayrén, above, and additional references there given. ———— a — FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 61 Lagerberg, Torsten; Linkola, Kaarlo; and Vaananen, Heikki. Pohjolan luonnonkasvit. [Wild plants of the North.] See Lagerberg under Scandinavia. Lindberg, Harald. Enumeratio plantarum in Fennoscandia orientali sponte et subsponte nascentium. Foérteckning 6fver ormbunkar och frévaxter vildt- vaxande och férvildade i Finland och angransande delar af Ryssland. Luet- telo saniaisista ja siemenkasveista jotka kasvavat villeina tai metsistyneina Suomessa ja siihen rajoittuvissa osissa Venajaa. vii, 79 p. map. 23 cm. Helsingfors, 1901. Name list of 1,159 species (plus 887 forms of lower rank) of vascular plants. Replaced by Hiitonen’s Suomen putkilokasvit (above) except for the list of Hieracium (529 species and subspecies). Loénnrot, Elias. Kasvikon oppisanoja. [Botanical terminology.] Suomi 18: 1-108. 1859. Classified list of Finnish botanical terms with definitions and Latin and Swedish equivalents; full index.—See also Aro, above. and Saelan, Thiodolf. lora fennica. Suomen kasvio. uusi paran- nettu laitos. [mew rev. ed.] xx, 426 p. 3 tab. 19.5 cm. Helsingissa, 1866. (lst ed. by E. L[6nnrot]., 1860.) Key to genera on Linnaean system; briefly annotated pocket manual of wild growing vascular plants with short descriptions, vernacular names, and notes on uses. Completely replaced as a flora; cited here for its notes on uses of plants and vernacular names. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also Cantell, above, and additional references there given. Luther, Hans. Krigets spar i Finlands flora. (Traces of the war in the flora of Finland.) Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 24: 138-160. 1948. Discussion of the influence of war and invasion on the migration of plants, especially weeds, with list (p. 140) of species known only from the parts of Finland now surrendered to Russia, list (p. 147) of species found only in the area of Russian deployment in East Karelia, running account of weeds in the area of the Russian garrison in the Hango peninsula, etc.; extensive bibliography. Mali, Liisa. Maatalouden sanakirja . . . Agricultural dictionary. xxviii p., 596 col., 177 p. 25cm. Helsinki, 1958. Alphabetical list of Finnish names and terms used in agriculture, with Swedish, German, and English (including U.S.A.) equivalents; table of measurements, Swedish, German, and English indices, index of scientific terms. Includes the commoner vernacular as well as scientific names of agricultural plants and a few descriptive terms of botany. Mela, A. J. Suomen kasvio. [Flora of Finland.] viides painos toimit- tanut A. K. Cajander. [5. ed. edited by A. K. C.] x, 768 p. map. 22.5 em. Helsingissa, 1906. (Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seuran toimituksia. 53. osa. III.) (Library of Riksmuseet, Stockholm.) (ist ed. 1877, with title Lyhykainen kasvioppi ja kasvio.) Key to genera on Linnaean system; annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants. Replaced by Hiitonen’s Flora except for the treatment of Hieracium by J. P. Norrlin, which includes more than 250 species and is the last comprehensive treatment for Finland, although now out of date. Moberg, Adolf. Naturalhistcriska daganteckningar gjorda i Finland ar seas Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 3: 95-250. if Discussion of sources, bibliography; tabular systematic list of flowering plants and one Equisetum (p. 1138-190), including some cultivated species, with dates for flowering, fruiting, and for some woody plants leafing and leaf- fall as observed at different localities in different years; also zoological and climatic data. The data are mostly rather scattered.—See also his Fenologiska lakttagelser i Finland aren 1750-1845. Bidr. Kann. Finlands Natur och Folk v. 55. xi, 165 p. 1894. (Supplement to the first paper; tabular list of dates for plants (p. 1-107), arranged by species; also zoological and climatic data.) —Also his Klimatologiska iakttagelser i Finland foranstaltade och utgifna af Finska Vetenskaps-Societeten. Forsta delen. Ar 1846-1855. I. Naturalhis- toriska anteckningar 1846-55. Bidr. Finlands Naturkdnn., Etnog. och Statis. v. 7. xviii, 361 p. 7 tab. on 4, map. 1860. (Data on plants, p. 1-250, giv- 62 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE ing dates of flowering and in some cases of fruiting, leaf-unfolding, and leaf-fall.)—Also his Klimatologiska anteckningar i Finland ... Andra delen. Ar 1856-1875. I. Fenologiska anteckningar. Bidr. Kann. Finlands Natur och Folk v. 41. xi, 318 p. 1885. (Similar data on plants, p. 1-226.)—Also his Sammandrag af de klimatologiska anteckningarna i Finland 1859 [-1893]. (Title varies somewhat in earlier years; the first one is Sammandrag af klimatologiska observationerna i Finland for ar 1859.) Jn Ofvers. Finska Vetensk.-Soc. Forhandl. v. 5-36. 1863-93. (Yearly reports including dates of flowering, fruiting, and leaf-unfolding (and for some cereals date of sowing) at different stations, as well as zoological and climatic data. The information is scanty in earlier years, and until v. 21 (data for 1878) only vernacular names were given; beginning in that year scientific names were added and the list was put in tabular form.)—Also Kihlman, A. O. Beobachtungen iiber die periodischen erscheinungen des pflanzenlebens in Finnland 18838. xxxii, 97 p. 28 ecm. Helsingfors, 1886. (Description of localities and their vege- tation; systematic list of spermatophytes and 1 Equisetum, with dates of flowering and fruiting and for some woody plants also leafing and leaf-fall, at different localities; tabular summary. The data are presented in more detail than in any other report in the whole series. Publication of the Socie- tas pro fauna et flora fennica.)—Also his Sammandrag af de klimatologiska anteckningar i Finland ar 1894. Ofvers. Finska Vetensk.-Soc. Forhandl. 37: 245-270. 1895. (Data on plants p. 254—-267.)—Also his Pflanzenphanologische beobachtungen in Finnland 1895. Bidr. Kann. Finlands Natur och Folk 58: 1-45. 1900. (Data arranged by localities, the species alphabeted under each.)—Also Reuter, Marta. Pflanzenphanologische beobachtungen in Finn- land 1896, 1897, 1898 und 1899 [-1900, 1901 und 1902]. le. v. 85, no. 4. 107 p. 1 fig. (map). 19386; v. 85, no. 5.) 76 p)'1 fig (map). 7 °1987.)7 (iss of stations and observers; tabular list of plants showing dates of flowering, fruiting, leaf-unfolding, and autumnal change in color (also sowing, heading, and harvest in the case of some cultivated species) at different stations, with supplementary lists of species having more scanty data.)—Also Brotherus, V. F. Pflanzenphanologische beobachtungen in Finnland 1903 [-1917]. l.c. 64: 141-171 (for 1903), 289-317 (for 1904), 427-457 (for 1905). 1907; 66: 241-269. 1908 (for 1906); v. 71, no. 1. 44 p. 1911 (for 1907); v. 76, no. 2. 38 p. 1914 (for 1908); v. 76, no. 3. 87 p. 1914 (for 1909); v. 77, no. 6. 44 p. 1919 (for 1910); v. 77, no. 7%. 35 p. 1919 (for 1911); v. 78, no. 4.'45. p. 1919 (for 1912; data erroneous, replaced by a corrected ed. by Marta Reuter with same series no. 33 p. 1935); v. 78, no. 5. 380 p. 1920 (for 1913); v. 80, no. 1. 33 p. 1921 (for 1914); v. 80, no. 2. 32 p. 1921 (for 1915); v. 80, no. 4. 30 p. 1925 (for 1916); v. 80, no. 5. 27 p.. 1925 (for: 1917).' (hist of localities, geographically arranged, with alphabetical lists of species show- ing flowering and in some cases fruiting, leafing, and autumnal leaf-coloring dates under each locality.)—Also Reuter, Marta (in v. 80, no. 7 and 8, as Pipping, Marta). Pflanzenphdnologische beobachtungen in Finnland 1918, 1919 und 1920 [-1951-1955]. lc. v. 80, no. 7. 77 p. 1 fig. (map). 1927 (for 1918-20); v. 80, no. 8: 57 p.. 1 fig. (map). 1927 (for 1921-23); v.'80; no. 9. 46 p. 1 fig. (map). 1928 (for 1924-26); v. 85, no. 3. 65 p. 1 fig. (map). 1935 (for 1927-30); v. 87, no. 4. 97 p.1 fig. (map). 1941 (for 1931-35); v. 89, no. 1. 118 p. 1 fig. (map). 1942 (for 1936-40); v: 92, no. 1. 79 p. 1 fig. (map). 1948 (for 1941-45); v. 92, no. 8. 64 p. 1 fig. (map). 1952 (for 1946-50); v. 100, no.1. 63 p. 1 fig. (map). 1957 (for 1951-55). (Data arranged as in her reports for 1896-1902; see above.)—-Also Johansson, O. V. Die phanologie in Finnland 1750-1950. Comment. Biol. Soc. Scient. Fenn. v. 11, no.1. 55 p. 1951. (Historical sketch of the investigations and mention of their applications.)—Also his Nachtrage zu dem phanologischen Bande XI...le.v.11,no.11. 18 p. 1954. (Includes list of localities with different Finnish and Swedish names, and bibliography.) Nuttonson, M. Y. Ecological crop geography of Finland and its agro- climatic analogues in North America. Amer. Inst. Crop Ecol. Internatl. Agro-Climat. Ser. Study 10. 35 p. incl. 1 fig. (map), tab. 1950. Geography and topography, climate, forests, soils, farm crops, comparison with localities in North America, bibliography.—See also Hayrén, above. Olsoni, Borje. Floran i farg. See Bolin under Scandinavia. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 63 Pulkkinen, Asko, and Hagfors, E. A. M. Koulukasvio. [School flora. ] kolmas, taydennetty painos. [8. enlarged ed.] 542 p. 349, ie. 350 fig. (incl. map). 19 cm. Porvoo, Helsinki, 1941. (Library of Riksmuseet, Stockholm.) (ist ed. 1932.) Botanical regions, key to families and genera; briefly annotated, keyed, briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants; key to genera on Linnaean system. Rautavaara, Toivo. Mihin kasvimme kelpaavat. Luonnonkasviemme kdyttémahdollisuudet leivan lisan& ja ruoan aineksina, mausteina, kahvin ja teen korvikkeina, !4akkeina, rehuna seka teknillisiin tarkoituksiin. [For what our plants are useful. Possible uses of our wild plants as additions to bread and as food materials, spices, coffee and tea substitutes, medicines, fodder, and for technical purposes.] 2 pt. (363 p.). 181 fig. 18.5 cm. Porvoo, Helsinki, 1942-43. (At head of title page: Kansanhuoltoministerion julkaisuja.) Popular treatment of useful plants, grouped according to season (pt. 1. spring and early summer plants; pt. 2, summer and autumn plants), with brief descriptions, methods of collecting, uses. recipes, etc.; classified lists of species, bibliographies.—See also Cantell, above, and additional! references there given. Saelan, Thiodolf. Finlands botaniska litteratur till och med 4r 1900. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 43. xi, 633 p. 1916. Alphabetical list of Finnish authors (with full names but not dates) with list of their publications, the latter arranged chronologically, with subject of each work briefiy indicated as well as references to reviews; similar list of works by non-Finnish authors referring to Finland; short list of exsiccatae, classified index, lists of Finnish and foreign periodicals cited—See also (for a chronologically arranged list of titles) his Ofversigt af Finlands botaniska litteratur. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 7 (n.s., 4): 83-181. 1867. (Chronological list of publications, 1635-1865, those printed outside Finland in a separate list; index of authors.)— Also Pyykko, Maire. Suomen kasvitieteellinen kirjaliisuus vy. 1950 [-1955]. The Finnish botanical literature in 1590 [i.e. 1950] [-1956]. Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 5: 138-149. 1951; 7: 5-16. 1952; 8: 5-16. 1953; 9: 5-21. 1954; 10: 5-21. 1956; 11: 205-227. 1957——Also Sorsa, Pentti. Suomen... 1956. l.c. 13: 149-166. 1959. (The last not seen.) (Unannotated, classified lists of publications by Finnish authors, as well as papers by non-Finnish authors on Finland; alphabetical index of authors, brief systematic index. Purely Finnish titles are provided with an English translation.) Kihlman, A. O., and Hjelt, Hjalmar. Herbarium Musei fennici. Enumeratio plantarum Musei fennici qvam edidit Societas pro fauna et flora fennica. 2. ed. I. Plantae vasculares. xix, 156 p. 2 maps. 1889. (1st ed. by William Nylander and T. Saelan, 1859.) History of Herbarium Musei Fennici, list of additions to flora since first edition, etc.; outline diagrams (about 1,429, including 1,047 species and sub- species) showing occurrence of each species and many varieties and hybrids in each botanical province; list of localities on margin of the range of a large number of species, as well as records of various minor forms and adventive plants. Suhonen, Pentti. Suomalaiset kasvinnimet. (Finnische pflanzennamen.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 7, no. 1. vi, 465 p. 1 fig. (map). 1936. Account of previous Finnish botanical vocabularies, list of cooperators and localities, bibliography; alphabetical list of scientific names of vascular and cellular native and cultivated plants, with corresponding Finnish names with localities and references; index of vernacular names, brief German summary. Replaces Reinholm, H. A. Suomalaisia kasvu-nimeja. [Finnish plant names. ] Suomi 10: 159-301. 1851. (Previous work on Finnish vernacular names; alphabetical list of vernacular names, with botanicai equivalents and locali- ties where used, the various names also collected under a single selected name for each species; list of generic and specific names with single selected vernacular equivalents.)—See also Erkamo, Viljo. Lisatietoja kansano- maisista kasvinnimistamme. (Neue beitrage zur kenntnis der finnischen pfianzennamen.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 4: 127-130. 1950. 64 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE (Alphabetical list of scientific names and localities; short bibliography.) —Also Haapanen, above. Ulvinen, Arvi. Maamme luonnonvaraisten putkilokasvien lajilukumaara4 vin 1944 tilaston mukaan. (The numbers of indigenous Finnish vascular plants according to statistics in 1944.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 1: 85-86. 1948. List of botanical districts recognized in Finland with the number of species of vascular plants known in each according to Hiitonen and Poijarvi, Koulu- ja retkeilykasvio (1944); total number inside pre-war boundaries of Fin- land was 1175.—See also his Maamme kasvien yleisyyden arvioinnista. (Zur haufigkeitsbestimmung der pflanzenarten in Finnland.) Arch. Soe. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 3: 131-142. 5 fig. (incl. maps). 1949. (Discussion of methods of evaluating and representing the frequency of occurrence of plant species in Finland; bibliography.) Wirzén, J. E. A. Dissertatio academica enumerationem plantarum officina- lium Fenniam sponte inhabitantium sistens. 1 p. 1., 90 p. 20.5 cm. Hel- singforsiae, 1837. (Thesis.) List of 355 officinal plants (312 vascular), on the Linnaean system, with local habitat and range but without notes on uses.—See also Cantell, above, and additional references there given. ABOENSIS, REGIO (Ab). (VARSINAIS-SUOMI. V) See also Alandia (Eklund, titles published in 1932, 1934, and 1935, under Bergroth). The Regio aboénsis consists of the southwestern part of the Finnish mainland and the adjoining islands east of about 21° E. Lat., bordered on the north by Satakunta and Tavastia australis, on the east by Nylandia, on the south by Nylandia and the Baltic, on the west by the island province of Alandia and the Gulf of Bothnia. It is equivalent essentially to the southern part of Turun ja Porin l&ani (north to nearly 61° N. Lat.) and the adjacent westernmost part of Uudenmaan ladni. Local Aberg, Gunnar. Forteckning 6ver anmarkningsvarda vaxter fran norra Nagu. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Fl. Fenn. 8: 274-282. 1988. List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities. (Nagu, Finnish Nauvo.) —See also his Anmarkingsvarda vaxter fran Ab Nagu. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Fl. Fenn. 10: 239-242. 1934. (Additional list.)—Also Eklund, Ole. Viktigare vaxtfynd i Nagu sydskargard (Ab) sommaren 1927. l. c. 4: 20-22. 1928. (List with localities.)—Also Auer, A. V. Putkilokasvihavaintoja Nauvosta. [Observations on vascular plants from Nauvo.] 1. ¢c. 17: 195-200. 1942. (List with localities.)—Also Pettersson under Eklund (Uber die ursachen), below. Auer, A. VY. Havaintoja Turun kaupungin kasvistosta. (Observations on the flora of the town Turku.) Turun Ylioppilas 4: 140-1838. 1955. Annotated list of 247 species, mostly weeds and anthropochores; bibliog- raphy. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Muhkurin kasvisto. Die flora des eichenwaldes von Muhkuri. Silva Fenn. 41. 36 p. 2 fig. (maps)... 1937. Topography, geology, general features of flora; tabular list of vascular plants (198 species and forms), bryophytes, and lichens, and annotated list of fungi. Putkilokasvihavaintoja. [Observations on vascular. plants.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 57-77. 1944. Extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, mostly from vicinity of Turku (Abo), but partly from Isthmus karelicus, Ostrobottnia media, and Satakunta. Bergroth, Ossian. Anteckningar om vegetationen i granstrakterna mellan Aland och Abo-omradet. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 11, no. 3. 78 p. map. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (523 species). Refers to parishes of Houtskdr, Inid, Kustavi (Gus- tavs), and Taivassalo (Téfsala) in Regio aboénsis and to two parishes in Alandia (see Bergroth under Alandia for additional titles relating to that region).—See also Eklund, Ole. Ergebnisse einer botanischen reise in den kirchspielen Houtskar und Inid (Siidwestfinnland) im jahre 1928. Memo. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 65 Soc. Fauna et Flora. Fenn. 5: 28-64. 2 fig. (maps). 1929. (General features of flora, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography.)—-Also his Botaniska resor i Abo skargard sommaren 1930. l.c. 7: 31-36. 1931. (List of 18 noteworthy species.)—Also his Merkittavia kasvildyto6ja Lounais-Suomen saaristosta. [Noteworthy plant finds from the archipelago of southwest Finland.] Luonnon Ystava 36: 123-128. 1982. (Additional notes from Abo region and Alandia.)—Also Eklund (Uber die ursachen) below. Cajander, A. K. Kasvistollisia tutkimuksia Mynamaen, Mietoisten ja Kar- jalan kunnissa. [Floristic investigations in the parishes of Mynamaki, Mietoinen, and Karjala.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 23, no. 2. 146 p. 4 fig., map. 1902. Topography, geology, plant associations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; German summary. Eklund, Ole. Anteckningar om vaxtvarlden i Korpo vastra skargard (Ab). Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 49: 76-108. 1925. Topography, general features of flora: tabular list of vascular plants (altogether 443 species) of 12 islands in the group including Finno, Kalo, and Lempersjo. Botaniska anteckningar fran Osterskar (Ab, Korpo). Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 49: 20-42. 4 fig. 1925. Topography, general features of flora; tabular list of vascular plants of Alskar, Bredskar, Osterskar, and Sundskar (altogether 287 species). Botaniska anteckningar fran Utd i Korpo skargard. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 45: 99-106. 1 fig. (map). 1920. General features of flora; tabular list of vasuclar plants of Utd and the adjacent islet Enskar, with indication of frequency. Die gefasspflanzenflora beiderseits Skiftet im schdrenarchipel Siid- westfinnlands. Kirchspiele Korpo, Houtskar, Nagu, Inié6, Brando, Kumlinge, Sottunga und Kokar. Bidr. Kann. Finlands Natur och Folk 101. 324 p. 2+ 84 fig. (maps), map. 1958. Topography, list of localities (1965), etc.; annotated list of vascular plants with detailed localities. (First four localities in Prov. Aboensis, last four in Alandia.)—See also Skult, Henrik. Skogsbotaniska studier i skargardshavet med speciell hansyn till forhallandena i Korpo utskar. Acta Bot. Fenn. 57. 244 p. incl. 8 pl. (on 4). 19 fig. (maps), 12 diagr. 1958. (Mostly ecological; includes (Skogsfloran, p. 191-198) list of 305 vascular plants of woodland habitats, also list of cellular plants; extensive bibliography. ) Uber die ursachen der regionalen verteilung der schdrenflora Sitidwest-Finnlands. Eine kausalitatsanalyse mit besonderer beriicksichti- gung der pflanzenwelt in den kirchspielen Korpo und Houtskar. Acta Bot. Fenn. 8. 133 p. 45 fig. (maps). 1931. Mainly phytogeographical; includes (p. 16-21) unannotated list of the known vascular plants (699 species and subspecies), of the parishes Korpo and Houtskar, with indication of those known only from one or from both parishes.—See also Pettersson, Bror. Beitrage zur kenntnis der Taraxacum- flora des siidfinnldndschen scharenarchipels. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 8: 303-316. 1933. (Records of 42 species from the islands of Nagu, Korpo, and Houtskar (all in Regio aboensis) and from Kékar in Alandia.) Vegetationen 4 Vidskar och Jurmo (Ab, Korpo). Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 47: 178-215. 3 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1921. General features of flora, plant formations; tabular list of vascular plants from Vidskar, Jurmo, Huvudskaér, Grundvikharu, Sand-Orskar, and Stor- Orskar.—See also his Markliga vaxtfynd i Ab, Korpo. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 47: 62-67. 1921. (Detailed records of some noteworthy species.)—Also his Botaniskt fran Ab Korpo 1924. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 1: 13-16. 1927. (Includes correction to list, on p. 16.) Erkamo, Viljo. Tietoja Piikkién-Kuusiston seudun kasvistosta (V). (Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora in der gegend von Piikkid und Kuusisto in Sudwestfinnland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 3: 155-164. 1949. Botanical explorations, geology, etc.; list of known vascular plants (409 species), followed by annotated list of rarer species; discussion of synanthro- pous species, bibliography. 66 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Flinck, J. A. Viktis sockens karlvaxter. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 19, no. 6. 54 p. 1900. Topography, geology, ecology, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants of Viktis (Vihti) parish—See also Brotherus, V. E. Vahasen Luonais-Vihdin kasvikunnasta. A little about the plant world in SW. Vihti. Luonnon Ystava 10: 199-208. 1906. (General account of vegeta- tion with mention of numerous species.) Jalas, Jaakko. Laitilan seudun putkilokasviston padpiirteet. (Kasvistollisia tutkimuksia Lounais-Suomessa. I.) (Floristic studies in southwest Finland. I. Main features of the vascular plant flora in the Laitila area.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 6: 29-48. 1951. Full list, divided into distributional groups, of vascular plants with local- ities, mostly from Laitila but partly from Kalanti and Kodisjoki (in Regio aboensis) and Hinnerjoki (in Satakunta), with a few records from Pyharanta (Regio aboensis) and Rauma (Satakunta). and Vuorisalo, Aarne. Tietoja Lokalahden pitajan putkilokasvis- tosta. (Kasvistollisia tutkimuksia Luonais-Suomessa. III.) (Floristische untersuchungen in Siidwestfinnland. III. Materialen zu einer gefasspflanzen- flora von Lokalahti.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 10: 125-145. 2 fig. (maps). 1956. General features of flora, itinerary; annotated list of vascular plants (529 species and subspecies); bibliography. Koskimies, A. E. Lisadtietoja Sauvon ja Karunan pitajien kasvistosta (V). (Additional notes on the flora of the parishes Sauvo and Karuna in southwest Finland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 106-117. 1949. Unannotated list of common species; annotated list of scarcer vascular plants, with localities (the two lists together including all species known from the region); bibliography. Lindgren, Leo. MRuissalon putkilokasvisto. (The vascular plant flora of Ruissalo.) Turun Ylioppilas 3: 145-181. 1954. The island Ruissalo (Runsala) off Turku (Abo) and 7 smaller islands are divided into 120 squares, the flora of which is listed (531 species); main fea- tures of vegetation, bibliography. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Luotola, V. L. Tutkimuksia Kustavin kasvillisuudesta ja kasvistosta. (Untersuchungen iiber die scharenvegetation und -flora im kirchspiel Kustavi.) Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 15: 152-248. 1931. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation of different habitats; annotated list of vascular plants (571 species); bibliography. Malmio, Bruno, and Erkamo, Viljo. Tietoja Uudenkaupungin seudun ja Pyhaémaan kasvistosta. (Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora in der gegend von Uusikaupunki und Pyhamaa in Siidwestfinnland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 5: 105-126. 1951. Botanical explorations; list of known vascular plants (681 species, subspe- cies, and hybrids), list of rarer species with localities; phytogeography, changes in flora, list of vernacular names for various species, bibliography.— See also Laine, Tapio, and Laine, Unto. Taydentavia tietoja erdiden putkilo- kasvien esiintymisesta ja levinneisyydesta Uudenkaupungin seudulla. (Ergan- zende beitrage zur kenntnis des auftretens und der verbreitung einiger gefasspflanzenarten in der gegend von Uusikaupunki in Siidwestfinnland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 11: 17-83. 5 fig. (maps). 1956. (Adds 101 species.)—Also Malmio, Bruno. Tietoja Uudenkaupungin seudun Hiera- ciumlajeista (Mitteilungen iiber die Hieracium-arten der gegend von Uusikau- punki.) 1. c. 11: 33-48. 5 fig. 1956. (List of 57 species.) Nikoskelainen, Ritva. Katariinanlaakson ja sen lahiympdariston putkilokas- visto. (The vascular flora of the region of Katariinanlaakso.) Turun Yliop- pilas 4: 229-248. 1955. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants (364 species) of an oakwood area south . Turku (Abo). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. uther FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 67 Nylander, A. A. Stirpes cotyledonee paroecie# Pojo, periculum botani- cum. 1 p. Ll, 22 p. 19 cm. Helsingforsiae, 1844. (Thesis, J. M. Teng- strém praes.) (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Topography, plant regions, etc.; list of vascular plants and Characeae (443 species), with indication of frequency, and localities for rarer species. (Pojo, Finnish Pohja.) Olsson, P. H. Bidrag till kannedomen om floran i Kimito skargard. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 11, no. 11. 50 p. 1895. Topography, geology, general features of flora, climate, statistics, etc.; briefiy annotated list of vascular plants (617 species), often with localities, also list of bryophytes. Covers area from 59° 42’ to 60° 16’ N. Lat., about 21° to 22° E. Long. Olsson’s records are not regarded as reliable. (Kimito, Finnish Kemid.)—See also Olsoni, Bérje. Vaxtfynd i Ab Kimito-Hitis som- maren 1926. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 3: 38-39. 1927. (List of some noteworthy species.)—Also his Vaxtfynd i Ab Kimito-Hitis sommaren 1927. lc. 4: 60-62. 1928—Also his Nya vaxtfynd in Ab Dragsfjard och Hitis. le. 7: 28-29. 1931.—Also his Anmarkningsvarda vaxter fran Ab Kimito-Hitis sommaren 1931. l. c. 8: 77-78. 1932.—Also his Botaniskt fran Ab Kimito-Hitis 1932-35. 1. ¢. 12: 142-146. 1937—Also his Utricularia neglecta Lehm. i Hitis. 1. c. 15: 91-92. 1939.—Also his Botaniskt fran Ab Kimito-Dragsfjard-Hitis 1936-38. 1. c. 15: 92-94. 1939.—Also his Botaniskt fran Ab Kimito-Hitis 1939-44. 1. c. 21: 193-196. 1946. Svenska vaxtnamn i sydvastra Finland. Bot. Notiser 1896: 1-10. 1896. Alphabetical list of botanical names, with Swedish vernacular equivalents, collected by author in three summers’ work in southeastern coastal and insular Regio aboénsis and in Alandia. Pesola, V. A. Paraisten ja Lohjan kalkkilouhosten kasvillisuudesta. (On the vegetation in the limestone quarries of Parainen and Lohja, SW Finland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 7: 57-77. 1952. Mainly ecological; includes tabular list of vascular plants (809 species and subspecies); bibliography. Renvall, Thorsten. Muurilan kappelin luonto ja erittain sen putkilo- kasvisto. [Natural features and especially the vascular flora of Muurila chapel.] Lansi-Suomi 6 (1): i-iv, 1-100. 1897. Topography, general features of flora; partly annotated list of vascular plants (486 species) of Muurila (now written Muurla). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Saelan, Thiodolf. Frévaxter fran barlastplatsen invid Abo slott, samlade af John Lindén och Enzio Reuter. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 11: 212-216. 1885. Annotated list of phanerogams found as weeds around Abo castle.—See also Pesola, V. A. Turun linnan-kentan nykyinen kasvisto. [Present flora of Abo castle grounds.] Luonnon Ystava 21: 39-47. 1917. (Includes list of 238 species and forms of vascular plants.) Seiin, Gustaf. Ett bidrag till nordvestra Nylands flora. Notiser Sdallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 6 (n.s., 3): 123-144. 1861. Geology, general features of flora, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (476 species) and Characeae from Karislojo (Kar- jalohja) and adjacent parts of Kisko and Lojo (Lohja) parishes. Vieras, Irja. Pahkindisten saariryhman kasvillisuus ja kasvisto. (Die vegetation und flora der inselgruppe P&ahkindinen.) Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 58, no. 3. 22 p. 1 fig. (map). 1935. Topography, geology, general features of flora; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (352 species); bibliography. (Along the boundary between Rymattyla and Korppoo parishes.) Zetterman, A. J., and Brander, A. E. Bidrag till sydvestra Finlands flora. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Foérhandl. 7 (n. s., 4): 1-29. 1867. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (611 Species), also Musci (154 species). Relates to the parishes of Korpo (Korppoo), Nagu (Nauvo), Pargas (Parainen), and Rimito (Rymattyla) and the coastal tracts of Pikkis (Piikkid), Reso (Raisio), St. Karins (Kaarina), and St. Marie (Maaria) parishes——Also Reuter, Enzio. Floris- 68 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE tiska notiser fran Ab Pargas. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 21: 123-134. 1945. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, intended to supplement the records from Pargas in Hjelt’s Conspectus; bibliography.) ALANDIA (Al). (AHVENANMAA. A) See also Aboénsis, Regio (Eklund, Die gefasspflanzen beiderseits Skiftet; Olsson, Svenska vaxtnamn). The phytogeographical province of Alandia, coextensive with the laini of Ahvenanmaa or Bland. and consisting of the archipelago off the southwest corner of Finland west of about 1 . Long. General Bergstrand, C. E. Naturhistoriska anteckningar om Aland. 24 p. 22.5 em. Stockholm, 1851. (Reprinted, Bot. Notiser 1852: 1-11, 23-26, 35-44. 1852. Original not seen; data supplied by H. Luther.) Topography, general features of flora, etc.; briefly annotated list of known vascular plants (652 species).—See also his Tillagg till Alands naturalhistoria. Bot. Notiser 1852: 129-141. 1852. (Further notes on topography, climate, statistics, etc.; additional records bringing total to 685 species.) Palmgren, Alvar. Die artenzahl als pflanzengeographischer charakter sowie der zufall und die sakulare landhebung als pflanzengeographische faktoren. Ein pflanzengeographischer entwurf, basiert auf material aus dem Alandischen Scharenarchipel. Acta Bot. Fenn. v. 1. 142 p. 2 maps. 1925. (Published also as Fennia v. 46, no. 2. 1925.) Includes (p. 46-51) unannotated list headed “Die urspriinglichen arten Alands” (650 species of vascular plants), divided into trees and shrubs, grass- like plants, and herbs; Taraxacum and Hieracium are represented by only 3 specific names. The author regards as “original species” only those which occur entirely independent of man or of his activity in modifying habitats; about 100 species which are neither cultivated nor ruderal or ballast plants are consequently omitted from the list. The same species names incor- porated into a single list and provided with botanical authorities are given (p. 21-28) in his Die einwanderungswege der flora nach den Alandsinseln. Acta Bot. Fenn. 2: 1-199. 1927.—See also Brenner, Widar. Nagra anmarkningsvardare vaxtfynd fran den dstalandska skargarden sommaren 1931. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 8: 19-20. 1932. (Records of several noteworthy species.)—Also Palmgren, Alvar. Tillagg till Dr. Brenners meddelande: Nagra anmarkningsvardare vaxtfynd ... 1. c. 8: 22-24. 1932. (Further notes on distribution of some species mentioned by Brenner.)—Also his Kompletterande fyndorter och synpunkter til Alands flora 1. 1. c. 10: 398-434. 1935. (Mention of author’s previous publications on the distribution of plants in Aland; additional records for numerous species; additional records for Brando, Kumlinge, Kokar, and Foglo6 parishes.) Local Bergroth, Ossian. Anteckningar om vegetationen i granstrakterna mellan Aland och Abo-omradet. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 11, no. 3. 78 p. map. 1894. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (523 species) from parishes of Brandé and Kumlinge in Alandia and from four parishes in Regio aboensis (see Bergroth under latter for additional titles relating to that region).—See also Eklund, Ole. Anmarkningsvardare vaxtfynd i ostalandska skargarden. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 7: 36-388. 19381. (Additions to Bergroth’s list and Palmgren’s 1921 and 1927 lists.)—Also his Merkittavia kasvildéytoja Lounais-Suomen saaristosta. [Noteworthy plant finds from the archipelago of southwest Finland.] Luonnon Ystava 36: 123-128. 1932. (Additional notes.)—Also his Viktigare vaxtfynd i SW-Finland 1933. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 10: 31-35. 1934. (Additional records.)—Also his Eine pflanzengeographische neuein- teilung Siidwest-Finnlands. 1. c. 10: 272-288. 6 fig. (maps). 1934. (Pro- posal of a new division, Regio insularis, Ri).—Also Palmgren, Alvar. Kom- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 69 pletterande fyndorter och synpunkter till Alands fiora 1. le. 10: 398-434. 1935. (Includes (p. 426-429) additional records for Brandé and Kumlinge.) —Also Eklund, Ole. Wichtigere gefisspflanzenfunde aus SW-Finnland 1934. lL c.11: 4-8. 1935. (Further records.)—Also his Botaniskt fran SW-Finland 1935. 1. c. 12: 24-25. 1936. (Additional records.) Lindén, John. Bidrag till kannedomen om Sunds sockens flora pa Aland. Primula 1887: 61-76. 1887. : Annotated list of 140 noteworthy species of Sund parish. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Liro, J. I. Aladndska vixtnamn. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 40, no. 4. 40 p. 1915. Formation of vernacular names, etc.; alphabetical list of about 280 vascu- lar and cellular plants, with vernacular names and localities where used and notes on uses. Refers mostly to Eckeré and Hammarland parishes. Palmgren, Alvar. Studier éfver lofangsomradena pa Aland. Ett bidrag till kannedomen om vegetationen och floran pa torr och pa frisk kalkhaltig gerund. II. Floran. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 42 (1): 171-174. 1915. Annotated list of vascular plants (366 species) growing in hardwood meadows (laubwiesen), with detailed localities. Part I (169 p. 8 tab. 1915) has title Vegetationen; pt. III (475-633 p. 2 pl., 2 maps, 8 tab. 1916 (1917)), Statistisk undersékning af floran—See also Samuelsson, Gunnar. Nagra bidrag till floran pa Aland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 11: 1380-183. 1917. (List with localities, mostly from parish Foglo.)—Also Palmgren, A. Die entfernung als pflanzengeographischer faktor. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 49, no. 1.113 p. map. 1921. (Includes (p. 104-118) tabular list of vascular plants (Die verteilung der die laubwiesenvegetation bildenden arten auf Aland) showing occurrence by parishes.)—-Also his Zur kenntnis des florencharakters des nadelwaldes. Eine pflanzengeographische studie aus dem gebiete Alands. Acta Forest. Fenn. v. 22, [no. 2]. 114 p. map. 1922. (includes (p. 81-109) annotated list of vascular plants with detailed locali- ties.) Apparently all the species are included in his 1925 and 1927 lists (above under General).—Aliso Cedercreutz, Carl. Die gefasspflanzenvegeta- tion der seen auf Aland. Acta Bot. Fenn. 38. 77 p. 8 pl. on 4. 1947. (includes (p. 39-62) list of aquatic vascular plants (73 species) with very detailed localities.).—Also Jaatinen, Stig. Bidrag till kannedomen om de alandska sjoarnas strandvegetation. 1. c. 45. 354 p. 34 fig., 8 pl. on 4, map. 1950. (Includes (p. 281-306) annotated list of mosses and vascular plants of lakeshores.) Widlund, Une. Forteckning Gver karlvaxter pa Salskdr och Norrsk4ar i Alands nordvastra skargard. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 26: 100- 107. 1951. General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (172 species). ISTHMUS KARELICUS (Ik). (KARJALAN KANNAS. Kk) See also Karelia australis (Nylander). The Isthmus karelicus, the upper part of the isthmus between Lake Ladoga and the Gulf of Finland, is now Russian. General Hiitonen, Iimari. Karjalan kannas kasvien vaellustiena lajien nykylevin- neisyyden valossa. (Die karelische landenge als einwanderungsweg der pflanzenarten im lichte ihrer heutigen verbreitung. Annales Bot. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 22, no. 1. vi, 206 p. 182 fig. (maps). 1946. Discussion of the Karelian Isthmus as a migration route for plants; in- cludes (p. 197-206) list of native and naturalized vascular plants (814 spe- cies and subspecies, excluding Hieracium and Taraxacum) of the region, annotated by symbols; bibliography (p. 146-154), extensive German sum- mary. Covers the Isthmus karelicus and parts of Karelia australis, Karelia ladogensis, and Savonia australis. Malmberg, A. J. Forteckning 6fver Karelska nadsets karlvixter. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 9 (n.s. 6): 301-326. 1868. General features of flora; list of vascular plants (638 species), annotated as to abundance, with localities for scarcer species—See also Lindberg, 70 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Harald. Fanerogamer fran Karelska naset. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 22: 4-7. 1896. (List of new records.)—Also his Anmarkningsvarda vaxtfynd pa Karelska naset. 1. c. 24: 81-84. 1900. (List of 15 species.) Local Fagerstrom, Lars. Ett bidrag till kannedomen om vegetation och flora i Terijoki socken pa Karelska naset. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 15: 94-140. 8 fig. (fig. 1, map), 2 pl. (on 1). 1939-40. Botanical explorations, topography, climate, geology, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants of Terijoki parish (706 species, of which about 250 are anthropochorous, plus 59 Taraxaca. Hieracium is not listed) ; bibliography.—See also his Anteckningar om floran och vegetationen i Terijoki socken. I. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 17: 121- 142. 4 fig. 1941. (Ecological and phytogeographic; extensive bibliography.)—Also his Nagra tillagg till floran i Terijoki socken. |. ce. 21: 165-166. 1945. (Addi- tional records bringing total to 713 species plus 61 Taraxaca.)—Also Ulvinen, Arvi. Merenrantakasveja Suomenlahden itdosasta. (Meeres- strandpfianzen aus dem Ostlichen teil des Finnischen Meerbusens.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 20 (Notul. 15): 32-35. 1944. (Includes records from Terijoki, Kuolemajarvi, and Uusikirkko in Isthmus karelicus and from Johannes and Koivisto in Karelia australis.) Hidén [= Hiitonen], Ilmari. Tietoja Sakkulan pitajan kasvistosta. [Notes on the flora of Sakkula parish.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 49: 124-131. 1925. General features of flora; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants, list of formae. Paasio, Ilmari. Korpikylan kruununpuiston putkilokasvistosta. [On the pe ag flora of Korpikyla forest reserve.] Luonnon Ystéva 32: 211-218. 1928. Topography, etc.; briefiy annotated list of vascular plants (220 species) of the forest reserve Korpikyla in Kivennapa parish. KARELIA AUSTRALIS (Ka). (ETALA-KARJALA. EK) See also Isthmus karelicus (Hiitonen; Malmberg; Ulvinen under Fagerstrém); Savonia australis (Ulvinen). Karelia australis is on the extreme southeastern border of present Finland, on north side of the Gulf of Finland, and now for the greater part Russian; bordered on north by Savonia australis, on northeast by Karelia ladogensis, on southeast by Isthmus karelicus, on south by Gulf of Finland, on west by Nylandia. General Nylander, William. Collectanea in floram karelicam. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 2: 109-201. 1852. Botanical investigations, topography, botanical regions, general features of vegetation; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (655 species), mosses (202 species), and lichens (175 species). Covers Karelia in a broad sense, between 60° 10’ and 65° N. Lat., 27° and 36° E. Long. Local Brenner, Magnus. Bidrag till kannedom af Finska vikens 6vegetation. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Foérhandl. 11 (n.s., 8): 1-88. 1871.— Ytterligare bidrag till kannedomen... 1. c. 11: 445-448. 1871.—Bidrag till kannedomen ... III. tillagg till Hoglands fanerogamflora. Meddel. Soc. Fauna and Flora Fenn. 11: 33-40. 1885. Topography, geology, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (412 species, of which 411 are vascular); list of doubtful records. Covers islands of Hogland (Suursaari), Tytarsaari, and Lavansaari. The third paper brings the total to 422 species (421 vascular).—See also Saelan, Thiodolf. Nagra anteck- ningar om floran pa Hogland. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 25: 73-81. 1900. (Additional species and new records for Hogland; list of vascular plants observed on Haapasaari (Asp6), an island 2.5 Swedish miles north- east of Hogland.)—Also Olsoni, Borje. Vaxtvarlden pa Tytaérsaari och FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 71 Sayvi. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 2: 48-56. 2 fig. 1927. (General features of flora; list of vascular plants showing occurrence on each island (254 species). )—Also Hayren, Ernst. Antropokorer och apofyter i Suurkyla p& Hogland sommaren 1939. 1. c. 18: 65-67. 1943. (List of 76 species and 1 hybrid, with notes on changes in the weed flora; bibliography.) Erkamo, Viljo. Bolshevikkiajan merkeista Viipurin kasvistossa. (Uber die spuren der Bolschewikenherrschaft in der flora der stadt Viipuri.) Annales Bot. Soc.-Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 18, no. 3. 1p.1l, 24 p. 1943. Sources of weedy plants, plants of ruined situations, changes in abundance, etc.; includes tabular lists of weeds connected with Russian occupation and weeds of house ruins. Ruutumenetelmasta kasvistollisessa tutkimustydssa. [The square- method in floristic research.] Luonnon Ystaéva 43: 62-68, 97-107. 1 fig. (map). 1939. Discussion of method, topography, general features of flora; tabular list of vascular plants of the Pihkalanjarvi area in Nuijamaa, Jaaski, and Viipuri parishes; bibliography. Jalas, Jaakko. Kasvistollisia tietoja Seiskarista (Ka). (Floristic notes from the Seiskari Island (Ka).) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 1: 110-116. 1 fig. (map). 1948. Previous explorations, with mention of species reported; list of additional species found by author, with notes on certain species; bibliography. Krohn, Vaino. Piirteita Sakkijarven ja sen ymparistén kasvistosta vuosina 1913 ja 1923. (Zur flora des kirchspiels Sakkijarvi nebst umgegend in den jahren 1913 und 1923.) Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 3: 1-104. 1924. Geology, climate, influence of man, plant formations, etc.; annotated list of aa plants; ecology, unannotated list of cellular plants (not of all groups). Uber die vegetation und flora des aussersten schdrengiirtels Siid- west-Kareliens. Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 15, Beih. 307 p- map. 1931. Geography, climate, human population, plant formations, influence of man; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (457 species); list of rarer species with localities; phytogeography, etc. Relates to the archipelago between 60° 15’ and 60° 23’ N. Lat., 27° and 27° 35’ E. Long.—See also Fagerstrom, Lars. Vaxtfynd i Aspd (Haapasaari) skdargard i Karelia australis. I. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 28: 60-66. 1953. (List of 120 vascular plants; bibliography.) Lindén, John. Anteckningar om vaxtligheten i sédra Karelen. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 16: 115-186. 1891. Botanical investigations, topography, geology, general features of flora, plant distribution, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (530 species); phenology. Relates to area between 60° 43’ and 61° 13’ N. Lat. and about 28° 50’ and 30° E. Long. Porkka, O. H. Satunnaiskasveja Antrean pitajasta. (Zufallige pflanzen a Ly es Antrea.) Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 83: —238. 5. Annotated list of 48 weedy plants from Antrea parish. Toivari, Lauri. Salo-Urpalan kruununpuiston kasvillisuudesta ja kasvis- tosta v. 1934-36. (Uber die vegetation und flora des Staatsforstes von Salo- Urpala in Siidostfinnland in den jahren 1934-36.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 4: 34-53. 4 fig. (incl. map). 1949. Topography, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants; biblio- graphy. (In Virolahti parish.) Ulvinen, Arvi. Kotkan sataman ja rata-alueen kasvisto vv. 1914-1924. (Uber die flora im hafen und im bahngebiet der stadt Kotka 1914-1924.) Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 5: 332-345. 1927. Annotated alphabetical list of 217 adventive plants and other plants found with them on commercial areas in Kotka. 12 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Valle, K. J. Taydentavia tietoja Jaasken putkilokasvistosta. [Supple- mentary notes on the vascular flora of Jaaski.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 46, no. 7. 40 p. 1919. Botanical explorations; annotated list of 378 vascular plants, bringing total for the parish (with those recorded by Linden, 1891; see above) to 578. KARELIA BOREALIS (Kb). (POHJOIS-KARJALA. PK) See also Karelia australis (Nylander); Karelia ladogensis (Chydenius and Furuhjelm; Hjelt; Linkola); Kuusamoensis, Regio (Wainio). Karelia borealis is on south-central part of border with Russia, its southeastern part now Russian; between about 61°50’ and 63°50’ N, Lat., about 28° and 32°15’ E. Long.; bounded on north by Ostrobottnia kajanensis, on east by Karelia pomorica occidentalis and Karelia onegen- sis, on south by Karelia olonetsensis and Karelia ladogensis, on west by Savonia australis and Savonia borealis. Local Axelson, W. M. Putkilokasvio Pielisen ja Hoytiaisen valisella kannak- sella. [Vascular flora of the isthmus between lakes Pielinen and Hoy- tidinen.| Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 23, no. 4. 78 p. 1902. Topography, geology, ecology, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (422 species). Koskimies, A. E. Havaintoja Keski-Karjalan kasvistosta. (Beobach- tungen iber die flora in Mittel-Karelien.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 5, no. 2. iv, 68 p. 7 fig. (maps). 1934. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of known vascular plants (522 species), with localities. Refers to the parishes of Kesalahti, Kitee, Raakkyla, NW-Tohmajarvi, Pyhdselka, Kiihtelysvaara, Tuupovaara, and S.-Ilomantsi in Karelia borealis and Uukuniemi (except its eastern part) in Karelia ladogensis.—See also Tuomikoski, Risto. Muistiin- panoja Tuupovarran pitéjan ja sen lahiseutujen putkilokasveista. [Notes on the vascular plants of Tuupovaara parish and vicinity.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 17: 32-48. 1 fig. (map). 1941. (Extensive list of vascular plants from Tuupovaara parish.)—Also Kallio, Paavo, and Nikos- kelainen, Ritva. Kasvistollisia havaintoja Pohjois-Karjalasta. (Floristic notes from North Karelia.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 9: 1385-145. 3 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1955. (List of noteworthy species from an area ex- tending north to northern Ilomantsi and Juuka; list of 218 species from Kolvanan uuro; bibliography.) Tuomikoski, Risto. Suojarven Paperon kasvisto. [Flora of Papero, Suo- jarvi.] Luonnon Ystava 37: 90-97. 1938. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascu- lar plants.—See also Saarnijoki, Sakari. Satunnaiskasveja Kollaan taistelu- paikoilta. [Adventive plants from the Kollaa battleground.] Luonnon Ystaéva 46: 69. 1942. (List of weeds from the 1939 war front in Kollaa.) Uutela, Elvi. Enon ja Lansi-Ilomantsin kasvisto. (Die flora des kirch- spiels Eno und des westlichen teiles von Ilomantsi in Ostfinnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 10, no. 5. iv, 54 p. 6 fig. (maps). 1939. Topography, geology, climate, cultivation, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants (401 species). KARELIA KERETINA (Kk). (KIERETIN KARJALA. KK; FORMERLY POHJOIS-VIENA. PV) See also Karelia olonetsensis (Linkola); Kuusamoensis, Regio (Borg; Lindberg; Wainio) ; Lapponia rossica (Akademifa Nauk SSSR). Karelia keretina is a region (always Russian) extending from the northern half of the White Sea westward to the ante-1944 Finnish border, from about 65° to 67° N. Lat., bordered on the north by Lapponia Imandrae, on the east by the White Sea (Beloye More), on the south by Karelia pomorica occidentalis, on the west by Regio kuusamoensis. Local Herlin, Nils. Beitrag zur kenntnis der flora in der Provinz Karelia kere- ae ‘a a rains Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 91-103. 1 fig. map). é FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 73 Botanical explorations, general features of flora, notes on weeds; an- notated list of vascular plants (about 270 species, of which about 130 are ruderal plants) of vicinity of Kiestinki. Séyrinki, Niilo. Havaintoja kylakasvistosta Vienan Karjalassa sotakesana vy. 1941. [Observations on the village flora in Viena Karelia in the summer campaign of 1941.] Luonnon Ystava 45: 150-164. 1941. General features of weed flora; annotated list of weeds from western part of province.—See also his Oikaisuja ja lisdyksia Kiestingin kasviluet- teloon. [Corrections and additions to the plant list of Kiestinki.] Luonnon Ystivi 46: 70. 1942. (Additional notes and corrections.) Kasvistosta Oulankajoen-Paajarven alueella Kieretin Karjalassa. (tiber die flora im gebiet von Oulankajoki-Paajarvi, Karelia Keretina, Ost- karelien.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 27, no. 2. iv, 118 p. 12 fig. (fig.1,map). 1956, General features of vegetation, introduced plants, floral districts, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (423 species). KARELIA LADOGENSIS (Kl). (LAATOKAN KARJALA. LK) See also Isthmus karelicus (Hiitonen; Malmberg); Karelia australis (Lindén; Nylander) ; Karelia borealis (Koskimies). Karelia ladogensis is on northern end of Lake Ladoga; now nearly all Russian. Bordered on the north by Karelia borealis, on the east by Karelia olonetsensis, on the south by Lake Ladoga and Isthmus karelicus, on the west by Karelia australis and Savonia australis. Local Chydenius, J. J., and Furuhjelm, J. E. Berattelse 6fver en naturhistorisk resa i Karelen, foretagen pa Sallskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica bekost- nad. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 4 (n.s., 1): 79-118. i) (Also as Bidrag Finlands Naturkann., Etnog. och Statis. 3: 79-118. 1859. Authors’ itinerary, topography, general features of flora, etc.; list of note- worthy vascular plants, with localities; phenology, lists of insects, ete. Covers nearly all the coastal region of northern Lake Ladoga that was included in Karelia ladogensis, from Kexholm (Kakisalmi, now Priozersk) to Salmis (Salmi), with the Walamo (Valaam) island group. Hjelt, Hjalmar. Anteckningar fran en botanisk resa i Karelen sommaren 1876. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 6: 19-69. 1881. Author’s itinerary, topography, general features of flora, plant formations; list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from Impilahti, Palkjarvi, Ruskeala, and Suistamo parishes in Karelia ladogensis, as well as Tohma- jarvi in Karelia borealis. Huuskonen, A. J. Lisadtietoja Palkjarven pitajan kasvistosta. (Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora des kirchspiels Palkjarvi.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.- Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 21, no. 2. ii, 25 p. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1946. Botanical explorations, plant regions, changes in vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants (541 species, not counting the cultivated and orna- mental plants.) Linkola, Kaarlo. Studien tiber den einfluss der kultur auf die flora in den gegenden nordlich vom Ladogasee. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 45. 2 v. (vii, 482; 491 p. tables, maps). 1916-21. Physiography, plant formations, discussion of plants of the region in relation to human culture; (pt. 2, p. 148-483) account of botanical explora- tions, annotated list of vascular plants (734 species) with detailed distribu- tion. The area covered extends from 61° 15’ to 62° 25’ N. Lat., 30° 15’ to 30° 50’ E. Long., and includes parts of Karelia ladogensis, Karelia borealis, Karelia olonetsensis, and Karelia onegensis.—See also Pankakoski, Antero. Sortavalan kaupungin satunnaiskasvistosta vv. 1925-1930. [On the adventive flora of Sortavala city in 1925-1930.] Luonnon Ystava 35: 168-171. 1981. (Additional notes on weeds.)—Also Huuskonen, A. J. Lisia Eteli-Salmin kasvistoon. [Additions to the flora of South-Salmi.] 1. c. 36: 148-150. 1932. (Additional notes from southern Salmi parish.)—Also his Lisdtietoja Suistamon ja Soanlahden kuntien kasvistosta. [Additional notes on the flora of Suistamo and Soanlahti parishes.] 1. c. 43: 217-220. 1939. (Ex- tensive list of additional records from Suistamo and Soanlahti.) 74 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Norrlin, J. P. Symbolae ad floram ladogensi-karelicam. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 2: 1-33. 1878. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens. Relates to the northwestern shore region of Lake Ladoga (Impilaks, Ruskeala, Sortavala, etc.). Pankakoski, Antero. Ekologis-kasvistollisia tutkimuksia Hiisjarven luon: nonpuistossa. (Okologisch-floristische untersuchungen im Naturpark von Hiisjarvi in Siidostfinnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 10, no. 8. 2 p.L, 154 p. 30 fig. (incl. maps), map. 1939. Topography, general features of flora, soil reactions; annotated list of vascular plants (263 species), with list (p. 132-134) of 109 additional species from adjacent territory; table giving pH relations of species investigated, bibliography. (In Salmi parish.) Rasanen, Veli. Kurkijoen ja sen naapuripitajien putkilokasvisto. [Vas- cular flora of Kurkijoki and neighboring parishes.] Kuopion Luonnon Ystavain Yhdistyksen Julkaisuja ser. B, v. 2, no. 2. 117 p. 24 cm. 1944. (Library of Riksmuseet, Stockholm.) Annotated list of vascular plants (801 species, including 81 cultivated ones, some of which have escaped); bibliography. KARELIA OLONETSENSIS (Kol). (AUNUKSEN KARJALA. AK) See also Karelia australis (Nylander); Karelia ladogensis (Linkola); Karelia onegensis (Fagerstro6m, under Norrlin; Norrlin). Karelia olonetsensis is a region (always Russian) between Lake Onega and Lake Ladoga, extended in 1944 south to the Swir River. General Linkola, Kaarlo. Flora und vegetation. In Auer, Vaino, ed. Anteil der finnischen forscher an der erforschung von Kola, Ostkarelien und Ingerman- land. Fennia 67 (3): 338-46. 1942. Sketch of natural boundaries, botanical explorations, and vegetational studies; bibliography (almost entirely Finnish). Local Elfving, Fredrik. Anteckningar om vegetationen kring floden Svir. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 2: 113-170. 1878. Botanical regions, topography, plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (488 species and subspecies), mosses, and lichens, with localities ——See also Cajander, A. K., and Lindroth, J. I. Matkakertomus kasvitieteellisesta retkesta Aunuksen Karjalaan (Ol.) kesaina 1898. [Itiner- ary of a botanical trip to Olonets Karelia in the summer of 1898.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 25: 22-28. 1900. (Notes on their trip; annotated list of noteworthy plants, including additions to the flora of Karelia olonetsen- sis and Karelia onegensis.) Fagerstrom, Lars, and Luther, Hans. Ett bidrag till kinnedomen om floran i Vieljarviomradet i Karelia olonetsensis. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 217 18-45: -1 “fie: (map): 1945. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora, notes on various species; annotated list of vascular plants (452 species and subspecies) ; bibliography. Hustich, Ilmari. Eine pflanzengeographische iibersicht iiber das gebiet Kuuttilahti am Sywdari-Swir (Fern-Karelien). Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 63; no:.3.,53 p...2 fig. (fic.,1, map); 2. pl: ;1953. Topography, climate, soils, general features of vegetation, ruderal plants, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (399 species); bibliography.—See also his Ergdnzungen zur flora des gebiets Kuuttilahti am Swir (Fern-Karelien). Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 20: 104-107. 1945. (Note on plant associations, etc.; annotated list of noteworthy species. Pflanzengeographische iibersicht tiber das Kuujarvigebiet am mit- tleren Swir in Fern-Karelien. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 20: 47-77. 3 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1945. i An Pe ie Fe 4 i FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 15 Topography, autumn flowering, soil reactions, general features of vegeta- tion; annotated list of vascular plants (about 550 species); bibliography. (About 61° N. Lat., 34° E. Long. in vicinity of Podporoje (Podporozyhe).) Palmén, Ernst. Zur kenntnis der flora und vegetation eines uferab- schnitts am Laatokkasee nérdlich der Syvari-miindung. (Kasvistosta ja kas- villisuudesta eradalla Syvarin suiston pohjoispuolisella Laatokan rannalla.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 19, no. 2. 3 p. 1., 93 p. 21 fig. 1943. Topography, geology, ecological conditions, plant zones and _ habitats; includes (p. 16-25) annotated tabular list of bryophytes and vascular plants (164 vascular species) of an area in vicinity of Gumbaritz extending from about 60° 37’ to 60° 40’ 30” N. Lat.; bibliography. Repo, R. Ad&nislinnan (Kol) satunnaiskasveja. (Adventivpflanzen aus Aanislinna (Petrosawodsk, Aunus-Karelien).) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 18 (Notul. Bot. 18): 16-19. 1948. Briefly annotated list of adventive plants observed by author in 1942.—See also Fagerstrom, Lars, and Luther, Hans. Ruderatvaxter fran Petroskoi bangard sommaren 1943. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 21: 142-150. 1945. (Details for rarer species; briefly annotated list of adventive plants; bibliography.)—Also Repo, R. MHavaintoja antropokorikasvien esiinty- misesta Etela-Aunukessa v. 1941-44. (Beobachtungen iiber das auftreten der anthropochoren in Siid-Olonetz in den jahren 1941-44.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 3: 59-77. 1949. (Botanical explorations; annotated tabular list of adventive plants and scarcer ruderal plants from the Olonets Isthmus between Lake Ladoga and Lake Onega, with discussion including short lists from other localities; bibliography.) KARELIA ONEGENSIS (Kon). (AANISEN KARJALA. AK) oe iy Karelia australis (Nylander); Karelia olonetsensis (Cajander, under Elfving; inkola). Karelia onegensis is a region (always Russian) northwest of Lake Onega. General Norrlin, J. P. Flora Kareliae onegensis. I. Notiser Sdallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 13 (n. s., 10): 1-183. 1871. Botanical investigations, topography, climate, plant formations, phyto- geography, botanical regions, etc. (in Swedish); annotated list of vascular plants (603 species; in Latin). The introductory matter, lacking the list of species, published as dissertation with title Om Onega-Karelens vegetation och Finlands jemte Skandinaviens naturhistoriska grans i Oster. 1382 p. 23 cm. Helsingfors, 1871. A German translation of this introduction, with subtitle Ueber die vegetation von Onega-Karelien und die naturhistorische grenze Finnlands sowie Skandinaviens im osten, was published in Acta Forest. Fenn. 23: 53-161. 1923. The second part of the Flora Kareliae onegensis, published in Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 1: 1-46. 1876, deals entirely with lichens.—See also Fagerstrom, Lars. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran en fard i Fjarr-Karelen sensommaren 1942. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 20: 107-142. 1 fig. (map). 1945. (Author’s explora- tions, general features of vegetation, adventive plants, changes in vegetation; extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants; bibliography.)—Also Fager- strom, L., and Luther, Hans. En botanisk resa till Schunguhalvon i Karelia onegensis sommaren 1943. 1. c. 22: 84-105. 2 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1946. (Botanical explorations in the Schungu (Sunku or Zaoneshje) Peninsula, general features of vegetation; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants; bibliography.) Local Jalas, Jaakko. Muistiinpanoja antropokoreista Karhumdessé (Kon) syksylla 1942. (Aufzeichnungen iiber anthropochoren in Karhumaki, Onega- Karelien, im herbst 1942.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 20 (Notul. Bot. 15): 64-67. 1945. 76 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annotated list of anthropochorous vascular plants of Karhumaki, on north shore of Lake Onega.—See also Kytoéniemi, Antti. Kasvitietoja Karhumaesta (Ak). (Botanisches aus Karhumaki, Onega-Karelien.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 20 (Notul. Bot. 15): 35-39. 1944. (List of note- worthy vascular plants including many adventives.) Sparre, Benkt. Anteckningar om floran pa halvén Arsenavolok i Fjarrkarelen. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 20: 17-23. 1 fig. (map). 1945. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants. (Also called Ashebnavolok and Anschepnavolok; in Sunku parish). KARELIA POMORICA OCCIDENTALIS (Kpoc). (LANsI-vieNA. LV) | bee also Karelia australis (Nylander); Karelia olonetsensis (Linkola) ; Kuusamoensis, Regio ainio). Karelia pomorica occidentalis is an area (always Russian) with northern boundary extend- ing east from the Finnish border at about 65° N. Lat. to the White Sea, the southern bound- ary extending east at about 63° 20’ to about 34° E. Long., then straight north to about 64° 15’, then northeast to the Gulf of Onega; bounded on the north by Karelia keretina, on the east by Karelia pomorica orientalis, on the south by Karelia onegensis, on the west by Karelia borealis, Ostrobottnia kajanensis, and Regio kuusamoensis. General Chernov, V. N. Poleznye rasteniia Karelo-Finskoi SSR. [Useful plants of Karelo-Finnish SSR.] 1952. Not seen; cited from his Vesennia flora Karelo-Finnskoi SSR., p. 154. 1955. Vesenniaia flora Karelo-Finskoi SSR. Opredelitel’ vesennikh rastenili. [Spring flora of Karelo-Finnish SSR. A key to spring plants.] 154 p. 90 fig. 23 em. Petrozavodsk, 1955. Glossary; flora of plants flowering up to middle of June, in form of an ample, annotated key; bibliography. The Karelo-Finskoi SSR. (Karelo- Finskaia Sovefskaia Sofsialisticheskaia Respublika), now the Karel’skaia Avtonomnaia SSR., covers all of Karelia ladogensis, Karelia olonetsensis, Karelia onegensis, Karelia pomorica occidentalis, the western part of Karelia pomorica orientalis and Karelia transonegensis, and most of Karelia keretina. Erkamy, Viljo. I. O. Bergroths botaniska undersoékningar i Karelia pomorica. En sammanstallning. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 67, no. 1. 8838p. 1 fig. (map). 1947. Botanical explorations, Bergroth’s itineraries, topography, botanical regions, plant distribution, weedy species, etc.; list of vascular plants col- lected by Bergroth (513 species and subspecies; Hieracium is omitted) with localities; bibliography. In the introduction (p. 17) are listed the 138 species known from the province not collected by Bergroth. Liro, J. I. Karjalaisia kasvinnimia. [Karelian names of plants.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 40, no. 3. 37 p. 1915. General considerations; alphabetical list of scientific names (including a few cellular plants) with vernacular equivalents and localities where used, and notes on uses; index of vernacular names. Local Jalas, Jaakko. Kylien kasvistosta Repolan piirikunnassa Lansi-Pomorian (Kpoc) luonaiskolkassa. (Uber die flora der dérfer im kreis Repola in der florenprovinz Karelia pomorica occidentalis (Kpoc), Ostkarelien.) Acta Soe. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 66, no. 3. 58 p. incl. 2 pl. 2 fig. (maps). 1948. Topography, general features of flora, botanical explorations, changes in vegetation, phytogeography, adventive plants; annotated list of vascular plants (304 species); bibliography. Mannerkorpi, Panu. Uhtuan taistelurintamalle saapuneista tulokaskas- veista. (Zur adventivflora an der Uhtua-front.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.- Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 20 (Notul. 15): 39-51. 1944. ; Includes two lists of adventive plants (altogether 164 species) brought in by war action, with discussion. Relates principally to the stretch of road 11 kilometers long between Pinkojoki and Parakkilampi about 20 kilometers west of Uhtua. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 17 KARELIA POMORICA ORIENTALIS (Kpor). (ITA-viENA. IV) See also Karelia olonetsensis (Linkola). Karelia pomorica orientalis is a roughly trapeziform area (always Russian) lying between 63° and 64° 20’ N. Lat., about 33° 50’ and 39° 20’ E. Long., bordered on the north by the Gulf of Onega, on the east by the Onega River, on the south by Karelia transonegensis, on the west by Karelia pomorica occidentalis. Local Marmo, Vladi. Kasvistollisia havaintoja Ita-Vienasta. (Observations on the flora of the Eastern Viena district, East Karelia, USSR.) Arch. Sec. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 76-80. 1949. Topography, geology, mention of noteworthy species of various localities; short bibliography. KARELIA TRANSONEGENSIS (Kton). (AANISEN TAKAINEN KARJALA. AtK) See also Karelia olonetsensis (Linkola). Karelia transonegensis is a trapeziform area (always Russian) bordered on the west by Lake Onega, on the north by Karelia pomorica orientalis, on the east by the Onega River, and on the southeast by the approximate border between the Fennoscandian Archean rock and the Devonian bedrock of northern Russia. General Cajander, A. K. Fenno-Scandian kasvitieteellisesta kaakkois-rajasta. [On the southeastern botanical border of Fennoscandia.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 26: 172-184. map. 1900. Topography, geology, distribution boundaries of noteworthy species and of vegetation types.—See also Kalela, Die ostgrenze Fennoskandiens, under Finland, General. KUUSAMOENSIS, REGIO (Ks). (KuUsAMO. Ks) See also Lapponia inarensis (Fellman); Lapponia kemensis (Wainio); Ostrcbottnia borealis Keven ‘ee Brenner; Kotilainen under Brenner; Rantaniemi; Ostrobottnia kajanensis arvela). The Regio kuusamoensis is a region in north-central Finland, bordered on the east by Rus- sia (biogeographical provinces of Lapponia Imandrae, Lapponia tulomensis, Karelia keretina, and Karelia pomorica occidentalis), on the west by Lapponia kemensis and Ostrobottnia borealis, on the south by Ostrobottnia kajanensis. It extends from about 65° 10/ to 67° 40’ N. Lat. and about 27° 25’ to 30° 10’ E. Long. (extreme limits); part of its area, along the eastern border, was transferred to Russia in 1944. Its name, until recently Kuusamo in the older as well as the newer nomenclature, was changed to Regio kuusamoensis because the area, which formerly included only the parish of Kuusamo, was extended in 1927 to cover also Salla, north of Kuusamo. Local Backman, A. L. En botanisk resa i Kuusamo sommaren 1902. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 29: 111-117. 1904 (preprinted 1903). General features of vegetation with mention of some noteworthy species from region around Paanajarvi, the Kitkajoki, and the upper course of the Oulankajoki—See also his En botanisk resa i norra Kuusamo sommaren 1908. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 35: 197-202. 1909. (Notes on the vegetation and flora of the region of the Oulankajoki and the Kitkajoki in northern Kuusamo.)—See also Brenner, Widar. En botanisk resa till sydéstra Kuusamo. 1. c. 37: 104-109. 1911. (Account of author’s excur- sion with mention of noteworthy species.)—Also Backman, A. L. Floristiska meddelanden fran Kuusamo. 1. c. 40: 159-161. 1914. (Short list of note- worthy species, chiefly from the Oulankajoki valley.)—Also Fortelius, Olof. Nagra vaxtfynd fran Kuusamo. 1. c. 48: 129-130. 1925. (Short list of note- worthy species from Kitka, Kyrkobyn, etc.)—Also his Nagra vaxtfynd fran Kuusamo sommaren 1922. 1. c. 49: 11-14. 1925.—Also Auer, A. V. Kasvis- tollisia havaintoja Pohjois-Suomesta III. [Floristic observations from North Finland III.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 44-57. 328. 1944. (Extensive list of noteworthy plants, especially from northern Kuusamo and southern Salla.) Borg, Vaino. Beitrage zur kenntniss der flora und vegetation der finnisch- en fjelde (alpinen und subalpinen gebirge) I. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 25, no. 7. 170 p. map. 1904. 78 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Geography, topography, geology, climate, botanical regions and zones; annotated tabular list of vascular plants (287 species), showing occurrence in three regions recognized; phytogeography, bibliography. Relates to montane areas in Lapponia inarensis, Lapponia kemensis, Kuusamo, Karelia keretina, and Lapponia Imandrae. Borg uses the term fjelde to cover all mountain areas rising above the coniferous zone. Herlin, Nils. Ruderaten von Ks, Salla im sommer 1941. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 90-91. 1944. List of weeds from the trainyard at Salla (34 species, including 8 new to the Province).—See also Pesola, V. A. Kulttuurikasvupaikkain kasvit Kuusamossa ja Sallassa yli kolme vuosikymmenta sitten. (The plants on the cultural places in Kuusamo and Salla more than thirty years ago.) Suomen Maataloustiet. Aikakausk. 24: 30-34. 1952. (Includes tabular list of angiosperms observed in ruderal places in 1917.) Lindberg, Harald. Anmarkningsvarda vaxtfynd under en resa sommaren 1913 genom Kuolajarvi till Knjasha vid Hvita hafvet samt vid Kandalakscha. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 40: 18-28. 1914. Annotated list of new records from Kuolajarvi region (then in Lapponia kemensis, now in Kuusamo), Karelia keretina, and Lapponia Imandrae. Pesola, V. A. Huomattavia kasviloytoja N-Kuusamosta ja Kuolajarvelta. (Bemerkenswerte pflanzenfunde aus N-Kuusamo und Kuolajarvi, zum teil in Lapponia kemensis.) Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 44: 229-246 (Ger- man title p. 266). 1918. List of noteworthy vascular plants from northern Kuusamo and from Kuolajarvi (now Salla).—See also his Uber die felsenvegetation in NE- Kuusamo und SE-Kuolajarvi. (NE-Kuusamon ja SE-Kuolajarven kallioiden kasvillisuudesta.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo vy. 5, no. 7. 18 p. 1934. (Description of numerous localities in the Oulanka (Kuusamo) and Kuolajarvi (Kutsa) region, with table showing occurrence of the plants observed.)—Also Vaarama, Antero. Piirteita Kuolajarven Kutsajoen alueen luonnosta ja lista tietoihin seudun kasvistosta. [Natural features of the Kutsajoki area in Kuolajarvi and additions to the knowledge of the flora of the region.] Luonnon Ystava 39: 97-103, 142-145. 4 fig. 1935. (Topog- raphy, general features of flora; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants from the Kutsajoki (river) region in southeastern Salla.) Kansanomaisia kasvinnimia Kuusamosta ja Kuolajarvelta. [Ver- nacular names of plants from Kuusamo and Kuolajarvi.] Luonnon Ystava 22: 37-48. 1918. Includes list of vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with vernacular names and notes on uses; also short list of cellular plants with vernacular names. Wainio, Edvard. Kasvistonsuhteista Pohjais-Suomen ja Vendjain-Kar- jalan rajaseuduilla. I. [On the floristic relations of the North Finland and Russian Karelian boundary. I.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 4. 1p. l., 260'p: “1878. Botanical explorations, topography, climate, plant formations, phyto- geography, etc. Title only on preliminary leaf. Reprinted as thesis with addition of lviii p. (23.5 cm. Helsingissé, 1878; in library of Riksmuseet, Stockholm) consisting of a briefly annotated list of vernacular plants (527 species) with localities. Refers to the area between Ita-Repola in Karelia pomorica occidentalis, Pielisjarvi in Karelia borealis, Kuhmo in Ostrobottnia kajanensis, Kuusamo in Kuusamo, and Kiestinki in Karelia keretina.—See also Linkola, Kaarlo. Kasviston muutoksia Nurmeksessa. [Changes in the vegetation in Nurmeksen kauppala.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 45: 86-88. 1920. (List of about 25 adventive plants not reported by Wainio, and other changes; refers to Karelia borealis. ) LAPPONIA ENONTEKIENSIS (Le). (ENONTEKION LAPPI. EnL) See also Kuusamoensis, Regio (Borg); Lapponia inarensis (Fellman); Lapponia kemensis (Hustich; Linkola; Montell); Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Parvela). Lapponia enontekiensis is the narrow northwestern lobe of Finland, north of about 68°5’ N. Lat., bordered on the north and northeast by Norwegian territory, on the southeast by Lapponia inarensis, on the south by Lapponia kemensis, on the west by Swedish territory. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 79 Local Lindén, John. Bidrag till kannedomen om vegetation och flora inom Enon- tekis lappmarks bjérk- och fjallregioner. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 63,no.1. 82 p. 1943. Author’s itinerary, topography, geology, climate, phenology, tree growth, plant associations, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (260 species) from the area between 68° 30’ and 69° 19’ N. Lat.—See also Alm, C. G., and Fries, T. C. E. Floristiska anteckningar fran Karesuando och Enonte- kis socknar. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 250-262. 1925. (Includes additional records.)—-Also Kallio, Paavo. Eraita kasvitietoja Kilpisjarven seudulta ja Tornionjokivarrelta. (Some floristic observations from the Kilpisjarvi and Tornionjoki regions of northern Finland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 51-55. 1949. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with locali- ties; bibliography.)—Also Jalas, Jaakko. Floristisches aus Lapponia enon- tekiensis, Lapponia tornensis und Troms fylke. 1. ¢. 2: 90-96. 1 fig. 1949. (Botanical explorations; list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography.) LAPPONIA INARENSIS (Li). (INARIN LAPPI. InL) See also Kuusamoensis, Regio (Borg); Lapponia kemensis (Linkola; Wainio); Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Parvela). Lapponia inarensis is the northeastern lobe of present-day Finland, north of about 68° 15’ N. Lat., bounded on the northwest and northeast by Norway, on the southeast by Lapponia petsamoensis (now Russian), on the south by Lapponia kemensis, on the extreme southwest by Lapponia enontekiensis. General Fellman, Jacob. Index plantarum in Lapponia fennica lectarum .. . secun- dum Georgii Wahlenberg Flora Lappon. Berolini 1812. «. Plantae phanero- gamae. Bul. Soc. Imp. Sci. Nat. Moscou 8: 245-289. 1835. Briefly annotated list of known spermatophytes (386 species) on the Linnaean system, with localities for rarer species, and vernacular names in Finnish, Esthonian, and Lappish. Relates to Lapponia enontekiensis. Lap- ponia inarensis, and Lapponia kemensis, as well as Kuusamo. Reprinted with additions and corrections in Feliman, Jacob. Anteckningar under min vistelse i Lappmarken. v. 4, p. 167-188. 21.5 cm. Helsingfors, 1906. (Not seen; title supplied by H. Luther.).—See also his B. Plantae cryptogamae. lc. p. 188-200. 1906. (Annotated list of pteridophytes (25 species), mosses, lichens, algae, and fungi. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Local Kihlman, Oswald. Anteckningar om floran i Inari Lappmark. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 11: 45-135. map. 1885. Author’s itinerary, botanical explorations, topography, geology, phenology, botanical regions, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (329 species). Covers the area of Utsjoki moderforsamling and Inari kapell, about 68° 20’ to 70° 6’ N. Lat., 25° to 29° E. Long.—See also Laine, Unto, Lindgren, Leo, and Makinen, Yrjoé. Havaintoja Utsjoen pit&éjan lansicsan” kasvistosta. (Observations on the flora of western Utsjoki.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 9: 120-135. 6 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1955. (Topography, general fea- tures of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants (310 species); bibliography.) Klockars, Bertel, and Luther, Hans. Floristiska iakttagelser i Li, Viibus- Maarestatunturiomradet. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 14: 45-54. 1 fig. (map). 1938. Topography, general features of vegetation; list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Parvela, A. A. Inarin viljelyskasvisto ja piirteité sen historiastra. (Die kulturflora von Inari und ziige aus ihrer geschichte.) Acta Agralia Fenn. 31: 61-83. 1934. Discussion of the useful and ornamental cultivated plants of Inari, giving length of time species have been cultivated, etc.; bibliography. 80 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE LAPPONIA KEMENSIS (Lkem, LATER Lk). (KEMIN LAPPI. KemL) See also Kuusamoensis, Regio (Borg); Lapponia enontekiensis (Kallio, under Linden) ; Lapponia inarensis (Fellman); Ostrobottnia borealis (Auer, under Brenner; Cajander; Kal- liola; Kotilainen, under Brenner; Rantaniemi); Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Parvela). Lapponia kemensis is a region in northern Finland, between about 66°50’ and 68°15’ N. Lat., bounded on the north by Lapponia enontekiensis, Lapponia inarensis, and Lapponia petsamoensis (the last now Russian), on the northeast by Russia (Lapponia tulomensis), on ie ae by Regio kuusamoensis, on the south by Ostrobottnia borealis, on the west by weden. Local Hjelt, Hjalmar, and Hult, Ragnar. Vegetationen och floran i en del af Kemi Lappmark och norra Osterbotten. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 12: 1 p. 1., 1-159. 1885. Authors’ itinerary, topography, geology, climate, plant associations, bo- tanical explorations, phytogeography, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (360 species), with localities. Covers an area between 50 and 70 kilometers wide extending from Karhujupukka (mountain in Ostrobottnia borealis, 66° 28’ N. Lat.) to Saivio (67° 39’ N. Lat.) Title is only on unpaged preliminary leaf. Hult, Ragnar. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran den finska Lapp- markens skogsregioner. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 16, no. 2. 2 p. 1., 200 p. 1898. List of localities, general features of flora, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants and bryophytes of northern Sodankyla; list of Musci (bladmossor) of Enare (Inari) and Utsjoki parishes. Hustich, Iimari. Floran kring en timmerkoja i Kittila lappmark. (Bo- taniska notiser fran vastra Lappland. 2.) Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 11: 162-165. 1936. Discussion of the*flora of a timber camp (Ruottamaa) with lists of species of various habitats. Pallas-Ounastunturin kansallispuisto. [The Pallas-Ounastunturi national park.] Metsdtiet. Tutk. Luonnons.-Aluekuv. 1. 60 p. 18cm. Helsinki, 1938. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; list of vascular plants of the alpine area (180 species). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also his Pallas-Ounastunturi nationalpark. Forstl. Forskningsanst. Beskr. Naturskyddsomr. 1. 58 p. 18 cm. Hel- singfors, 19389. (The same in Swedish, with slight additions. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Pflanzengeographische studien im gebiet der niederen fjelde im westlichen finnischen Lappland. I, II [subtitles omitted]. Acta Bot. Fenn. 19. 156° p. incl. 3° fig. (maps), 6 pl. on 3. 1937; 27. 80 py 4 fie. sine map). 1940. Phytogeographical and ecological, with special reference to altitudinal range; includes (27: 41-62) annotated list of vascular plants from the alpine region, with detailed localities; also (p. 62-73) list of bryophytes from Pal- lastunturi and Ounastunturi. Covers the mountain areas of the Yllas-Ounas fjeldgebiet, from 67° 30’ to 68° 25’ N. Lat., and from the Swedish boundary to 25° E. Long. Linkola, Kaario. Lapin tulokaskasvistosta kesalla 1925. [On the adven- tive flora of Lapland in the summer of 1925.] Luonnon Ystava 33: 199-210. 1929. Author’s observations on dispersal of weeds in Lapland; annotated list of adventive plants found by author in Lapponia enontekiensis, Lapponia inarensis, Lapponia kemensis, and Lapponia petsamoensis. Montell, Justus. Bidrag till kannedomen om adventiv- och ograsfloran i Muonio socken, Lapponia kemensis. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 20: 82-91. 1945. ; ; Extensive list of adventive plants and weeds, in great part introduced in imports of hay and other horse fodder during the Second World War. Wainio, E. A. Notes sur la flore de la Laponie finlandaise. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 8, no. 4. 90 p. 1891. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 81 Author’s explorations in 1878, with numerous short lists of plants from different localities and habitats; list of known vascular plants, with localities. Relates to parishes of Kuolajarvi (now called Salla in Kuusamo), Kemijarvi (Ostrobottnia borealis), Sodankyla (Lapponia kemensis), and Inari (Lapponia inarensis), extending from about 66° 30’ to 69° 40’ N. Lat., with some slight overlap into Russian territory. LAPPONIA PETSAMOENSIS (Lps). (PETSAMON LAPPI. PsL.) See also Lapponia inarensis (Fellman); Lapponia kemensis (Linkola; Wainio); Lapponia rossica; Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Parvela). Lapponia petsamoensis is an area (Finnish from 1920 to 1940, previously and subsequently Russian) extending northeast from about 68°5’ N. Lat. to the Arctic Ocean at 69°58’ N. Lat., bordered on the east by Lapponia tulomensis, on the south by Lapponia kemensis, on the southwest by Lapponia inarensis, on the northwest by Norway. General Parvela, A. A. Petsamon alueen viljelyskasviston historia ja levinneisyys. (Geschichte und verbreitung der kulturpflanzen in Petsamo.) Acta Agralia Fenn. 23: 33-95. 1 fig. (map). 1981. Method of investigations, topography, climate, human population; histori- cal and distributional treatment of the various groups of useful and orna- mental cultivated plants; biblicgraphy. - Local Kalliola, Reino. Alpiinisesta kasvillisuudesta Kammikivialueella Petsamon Lapissa. Kasvillisuusmonografia. (Uber die alpine vegetation im Kam- mikivi-gebiet von Petsamo-Lappland. Eine kleine vegetationsmonographie.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 2, no. 2. vi, 121 p. 14 fig. (incl. 2 maps). 1932. Description of plant associations; includes (p. 98-108) annotated list of vascular plants, also (p. 108-110) unannotated list of bryophytes and lichens; bibliography. Relates to an area of about 28 sq. km., about 40 km. south of the Arctic coast, 69° 25’ N. Lat., 30° 20’ E. Long. Roivainen, Heikki. Tietoja kasvillisuudesta seka putkilo- ja lehtisammal- kasvistosta keskisen Luttojoen seuduilla. (Beobachtungen iiber die vegetation und die gefasspflanzen- und laubmoosflora in der gegend des flusses Luttojoki in Finnisch-Lappland.) Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 1: 229-304. 10 fig. 1923. A vegetational study; includes (p. 276-300) annotated list of vascular plants (236 species) and mosses (104 species). Soyrinki, Niilo. Studien iiber die generative und vegetative vermehrung der samenpfianzen in der alpinen vegetation Petsamo-Lapplands. I. Allge- meiner teil. (Tutkimuksia siemenkasvien siemenellisesta ja kasvullisesta lisdantymisesta Petsamon Lapin alpiinisessa kasvillisuudessa. I. Yleinen osa.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v.11, no. 1. ix,323 p. 20 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1938.—II. Spezieller teil. 1. c. v. 14, no. 1. x, 405 p. map. 1939. A detailed study of seed and vegetative reproduction; includes (p. 61-68) annotated tabular list of spermatophytes of the Petsamofjelde, about 69° 20’ N. Lat., 30° 30’ E. Long. The second part gives details of phenology, etc., for each species, including habitat and localities.—See also his Beobach- tungen tiber die gefasskryptogamenflora der Petsamofjelde (Lapponia petsamoeénsis). 1. ¢c. 11 (3): 26-85. 1939. (Annotated list.) Valle, K. J. Kasvitietoja Petsamosta. [Floristic notes from Petsamo.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 8: 259-274. 1983. Extensive list of vascular plants collected by author and others in 1928- 1930, with localities. 82 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE LAPPONIA ROSSICA (Lr). See also Lapponia petsamoensis, as well as some of the general works under Finland. The term Lapponia rossica is used here to cover the phytogeographical provinces of Lap- ponia Imandrae (Lim), Lapponia murmanica (Lmur or Lm), Lapponia ponojensis (Lp), Lapponia tulomensis (Lt), and Lapponia Varsugae (LV), which in the newer nomenclature have been called Imanteron Lappi (ImL), Muurmannin Lappi (ML or MrL), Ponoin Lappi (PL or PoL), Tuuloman Lappi (TL), and Varsugan Lappi (WL), respectively. With Lap- ponia petsamoensis, which is here treated separately, they constitute the Kola Peninsula and adjacent Russian Lapland. As they are Russian territory, although regarded phytogeograph- ically as Fennoscandinavian and covered in some of the Finnish publications, only the four following works of general scope are given here. The most complete and detailed treatment of the flora as a whole will be found in Hjelt’s Conspectus under the heading Lapponia rossica; ranges are also given by provinces in Hiitonen’s Suomen kasvio. General Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Kol’skii Filial Imeni S. M. Kirova. Flora Murman- skoi oblasti. v. 1-3. illus. (incl. distr. maps), front. (port.). 25.5 cm. Moskva, Leningrad, 1953-1956. Keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants (in Russian) with abundant illustrations, brief notes on uses, and distribution maps for most of the species; B. N. Gorodkov and others, eds. Covers the Kola Peninsula and adja- cent Russian Lappland (including Lapponia petsamoensis) and the northern- most part of Karelia keretina south to the Arctic Circle. Vol. 3 goes through Cruciferae (Engler-Prantl system). Fellman, N. I. Plantae vasculares in Lapponia orientali sponte nascentes. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 8 (ns., 5): i-lxx, 1-99. 1882. (Issued separately 1869.) Botanical investigations (with bibliographical footnotes), physiography, geology, phytogeography, plant zones, statistics, list of excluded species; annotated list of vascular plants (517 species). The introduction is in Swedish, the list in Latin. It covers the 6 provinces of Russian Lapland (Lapponia Imandrae, Lapponia murmanica, Lapponia petsamoensis, Lapponia ponojensis, Lapponia tulomensis, and Lapponia Varsugae), and is still regarded as the most complete list available for Kola-Lapland. Regel, Constantin. Die vegetationsverhdltnisse der halbinsel Kola. (Die pflanzendecke der halbinsel Kola. teil IV.) Beih. Repert. Spec. Nov. Fedde v. 82 (5 lief.). 5-624 p. (unfinished). 31 [i.e. 32] maps. 1935-41. Phytogeographical and ecological; includes sketch of botanical and other explorations with bibliography (p. 7-41), and other bibliographies, the more important being on p. 505-517 and p. 561-565. On p. 100-105 is given a list of vascular plants (626 species) divided phytogeographically (Die florenele- mente). The work relates to the Kola Peninsula proper and adjacent Lap- land west to the historical border (including Lapponia Imandrae, Lap- ponia murmanica, Lapponia petsamoensis, Lapponia ponojensis, Lapponia tulomensis, and Lapponia Varsugae). The earlier parts of the work are ecological, with general descriptions of the vegetation of larger or smaller areas and short lists of species seen at 1235 points where associations were observed; bibliographies. Their general title is Kolos pusiausalio augmenine danga ... [I]-IIJI dalis. Die pflanzendecke der halbinsel Kola... [1.]-III. teil. Lietuvos Univ. Mat. Gamtos Fak. Darbai (Mém. Fac. Sci. Univ. Lithuanie) v. [1] (1922). xxiv, 246 p. incl. 12 fig. on 6 pl. (on 3). 19238 (Lapponia Varsugae); 3 (1924-26): 135-357 incl. fig. 6-7, 3 maps. 1926 (Lapponia ponojensis); 4 (1927-28): 22-206. map. 1928. (Lapponia tulo- mensis and Lapponia murmanica). Shliakoy, R. N. Vazhneishie dikorastushchie poleznye rasteniia Murman- skoi oblasti. [Most important wild economic plants of Murmansk Region.] 114 p. 30 fig. 20cm. Moskva, 1956. (At head of title page: Kol’skii filial im. S. M. Kirova A. N. SSSR .. .) Account of useful plants, grouped by uses, with brief description, habitat, and uses. Covers same area as Akademia Nauk SSSR (above). FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 838 NYLANDIA (N). (uusmmAa. U) See also Savonia australis (Ulvinen). Nylandia is a region on the southern coast cf Finland corresponding in a general way to Uudenmaan lddni and extending from about 22°50’ to about 25°50’ E. Long., north to nearly 61° N. Lat., bounded on the north by Tavastia australis, on the east by Karelia australis, on the south by the Gulf of Finland, on the west by Regio aboénsis. Local Brenner, Widar. Vaxtgeografiska studier i Barésunds skargard. I. Allman del och floran. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 49, no. 5. 2 p. 1., 151 p. 12 fig. (incl. map), map. 1921. Topography, geology, climate, ecology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (511 species); phytogeography, bibliography. Relates to the Vasterskar or Barésunds skargard, lying west of the open Barésundsfjard, south of Inga (Inkoo). Cedercreutz, Carl. Studien iiber laubwiesen in den kirchspielen Kyrkslatt und Esbo in Siidfinnland mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der verbreitung und einwanderung der laubwiesenarten. Acta Bot. Fenn. v. 3. 181 p. incl. illus. (60 [i.e. 61] fig. [maps]). 5 pl. on 3, 4 maps. 1927. Mainly ecological and phytogeographical; includes (p. 102-188) annotated list with localities of vascular plants (237 species) characteristic of the “laubwiesen,” here taken as those formations “die eine Holzvegetation von verschieden Laubbaumen und Strduchern und eine reiche Graser- und Krautervegetation haben;” extensive bibliography.—See also his Ver- gleichende studien iiber die laubwiesen im westlichen und déstlichen Nyland. Acta Bot. Fenn. v.10. 638 p. incl. 24 fig. (maps). 1931. (Includes (p. 30-41) list of scarcer vascular plants with localities from “laubwiesen” in eastern Nyland in the area from Orimattila to Elimaki, south to Pyttis (Pyhtaa) and Perna (Pernaja); also (p. 42-49) tabular list of vascular plants (234 species) from much the same area, showing occurrence in special localities; bibliography.)—Also Gadolin, A. W. Nagra kompletterande uppgifter om lovangsvegetationen i Kyrkslatt och Esbo socknar. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn 4: 90-91. 1928. (List with localities.)—Also Cedercreutz, Carl. Bidrag till vastra Nylands flora. l.c. 4: 172-176. 1928. (List of note- worthy species from Esbo, Kyrkslatt, Sjundea, and Vihti.)—Also Brander, Torild. Om kd&rlvaxtfloran 1 mellersta Kyrkslatt (N). le. 28: 18-24. 1953. (Botanical explorations, etc.; list of noteworthy species; plant distribu- tion, bibliography.)—Also Cedercreutz and Fardig, below. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran Porkala-omradet. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 21: 170-180. 1 fig. (map). 19465. General features of vegetation; tabular list of spermatophytes of Prast- gardsholmen, Eko, and Hooxholmen, three islets in the inmost part of the Tavastfjard; list of noteworthy vascular plants of the Porkala region (Degerby, Kyrkslatt (Kirkkonummi), and Sjundea (Siuntio) parishes); bibliography. Fardig, B. A. Botaniska anteckningar fran Nyland: Kyrkslatt, Vittrask- holmen. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 18: 115-125. 1 fig. (map). 1948. Topography, general features of flora; account of plant formations of Vittraskholmen, an island in the Vittrdsk in Kyrkslatt (Kirkkonummi) parish, with lists of their vascular plants (total 289 species). Fagerstrom, Lars. Floristiskt fran Hango-omradet. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 36-42. 1944. Includes two lists of ruderal spermatophytes (118 and 106 species) from Tacktom and vicinity.—See also Karling, T. G. Nagra fynd av adventiv- vaxter i Hangs hamn. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn 19: 42-43. 1944. (Records of several noteworthy species.) Vaxtgeografiska studier i Strémfors-Pyttis skargard i 6stra Nyland. Med speciellt beaktande av loévangarna, artantalet samt en del arters oo och invandring. Acta Bot. Fenn. 54. 296 p. 48 fig. (maps), map. Mainly ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 40-49) unannotated list of vascular plants (503 species) with remarks on some; bibliography.—See 84 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE also his Den botaniska utforskningen av Strémfors-Pyttis skargard i éstra Nyland. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 71, no.2. 20 p. 1954. (Botani- cal explorations, bibliography.) Grano, Olavi. Die flora in ihrer beziehung zur kultur im scharenhof von Porvoo in Siidfinnland. Annales Bot. Soe. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 25.no, 4." 2 p. 1 47 p. 5 fis. Qmaps).. 1950. Includes (p. 17-25) annotated list of plants (120 species) characteristic of cultivated habitats, and (p. 40-44) longer tabular list including additional species occurring on such habitats but not confined to them; bibliography. Hayrén, Ernst. Adventiv-vaxter fran Lappvik i Tenala socken. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 35: 155-168. 1909. Annotated list of 49 ballast plants and of 6 other adventive plants.—See also Hidén (later Hiitonen), Ilmari. Lisdtietoja Lappvikin satama-alueen kasvistosta. [Additional notes on the flora of the harbor area of Lappvik.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 48: 157-162. 1925. (Includes 24 addi- tional species.)—Also Luther, Hans. Anteckningar om adventivfloran i Lappvik aren 1925-1939. (Fran Tvarminne Zoologiska station.) Memo. Soe. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 16: 9-15. 1940. (Annotated list of 45 species observed by author, including 14 not before recorded; comparison with earlier lists, etc.) Studier 6fver vegetationen pa tillandningsomradena i Ekends sk4ar- gard. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 28,no.6. 176 p. 4 [i. e. 2] maps. 1902. An ecological study of the vegetation on newly formed land areas in Ekenéas (Tammisaari) archipelago; includes (p. 161-171) annotated list of the most important algae, mosses, and vascular plants.—See also Luther, Hans. Verbreitung und okologie der héheren wasserpflanzen im brackwasser der Ekenadsgegend in Siidfinnland. 2 teile. Acta Bot. Fenn. v. 49. 231 p. incl. 6 fig. (incl. karte 1, map), 4 pl. (on 2), maps 2-100 (on 48). 1951; v. 50. 3870 p. 1 fig. (map). 1951. (Teil II contains detailed account of distribution of vascular and cellular water plants, and bibliography.) Uber die landvegetation und flora der meeresfelsen von Tvdr- minne. Ein beitrag zur erforschung der bedeutung des meeres fiir die land- pflanzen. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 39, no. 1. vi, 193 p. 10 fig., 15 pl., map, 3 tab. 1914. An ecological study; includes (3 folding tables at end) tabular lists of vascular plants (116 species), bryophytes (58 species), and lichens (188 species), showing occurrence on different sea cliffs and skerries in the area, which is in Ekenas parish. Hisinger, E. V. E. Flora fagervikiensis eller ofversigt af de vid och omkring Fagervik vexande cotyledoneer och filices. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 3: 1-60. 1857. (Issued separately 1855.) Topography, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (558 species) from the region of Fagervik mill in the Western part of Inga (Inkoo) socken, and notes from other parts of westernmost Nylandia. (Fagervik, Finnish Kaunislahti.)—See also Brenner, Magnus. Nya vaxtfynd fran vastra Ny- land, hufvudsakligen fran Inga. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 34: 76-81. 1908. (Extensive list of vascular plants with localities.) Hustich, Ilmari. Porkkalan kansallispuisto. [Porkkala National Park.] Metsat. Tutk. Luonnons.—aluekur. 3. 48 p. 18 cm. 1989. A guide to the park; topography, geology, climate, phenology, general features of flora, list of vascular plants (212 species) of the park island Trasko in Porkkala. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also his Porkala nationalpark. Forstl. Forskningsanst. Popularvetensk. Beskr. Naturskyddsomr. 3. 48 p. 18 cm. 1939. (Same, in Swedish. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Lemberg, Bertel. En gammal barlastplats. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 23: 94-104. 1947. Includes list of ballast plants from Lassdal on the western shore of Stor- Pernavik, with discussion. Nylander, William. Conspectus florae helsingforsiensis. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 2: 9-70. 1852. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 85 Topography, geology, general features of vegetation, climate, phenology; briefly annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (580 species, of which 574 are vascular), bryophytes, lichens, and a few Hymenomycetes.— See also his Additamentum ad Conspectum ... Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Foérhandl. 2: 203-224. 1852. (Brings total to 584 vascular plants.)—Also Saelan, Thiodolf. Nagra sallsynta vaxter observerade under en exkursion till Sdérnas lastageplats vid Helsingfors i bérjan af Oktober 1878. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 5: 251-252. 1878. (Annotated list of about 20 weedy plants.)—-Also Brenner, Magnus. Inom Helsingfors stads omrade forstérda vaxtlokaler. lc. 31: 12-14. 1906. (Changes in the flora of the Brunnspark in the city.)—Also his Férandringar i Helsingfors stads flora. le. 31: 117-1385. 1906. (Changes in environment and flora, especially since 1852.)—-Also his Naturskévlingen pa Sandviksholmarna vid Helsingfors och dess inverkan pa vegetationen. l.c. 47: 23-30. 1921. (Further changes in vegetation due to destruction of natural habitats.)— Also Uivinen, Arvi. Kasvistollisia tutkimuksia Santahaminassa. [Floristic studies in Santahamina.] l.c. 47: 40-42. 1921. (Relates mainly to weeds from the Russian army camp on the island.)—-Also Hidén (later Hiitonen), Ilmari. Tietoja Suomenlinnan kasvistosta. [Notes on the flora of Suomen- linna (Sveaborg).] le. 47: 67-71. 1921. (Includes mention of numerous species, especially weeds, from the military area Suomenlinna.)—Also Lin- kola, Kaarlo. Zur kenntnis der iiberwinterung der unkrauter und ruderal- pflanzen in der gegend von Helsingfors. (Havaintoja rikkaruohojen ja ruderatikasvien talvehtimisesta Helsingin seudulla.) Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 1: 91-228. 25 fig. 1922. (Detailed study of the methods of overwintering of weeds and ruderal plants, including (p. 199-221) an- notated list of 1383 species; bibliography.)—-Also Puolanne, Miele. Kas- vil6yt6ja Helsingin alueelta. [Plant finds in the Helsinki region.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn, 1: 93-94. ° 1927. (Records of 7 species.)—Also Pettersson, Bror. Ferns and flowering plants on erratic blocks with special reference to their modes of dispersal. l.c. 6: 25-47. 8 fig. 1930. (Dis- cussion of 43 vascular plants found growing on granitic or gneissic erratic blocks in Kallvik (Helsinge [Helsinki] parish), with list of the flora of the neighborhood; bibliography of works on European epiphytes and plants growing on buildings, erratic blocks, etc.)—-Also Puolanne, M. Helsingin ja sen ]lahiseudun kasvisto. 1. Taraxacumlajit. (Die flora von Helsinki nebst umgebung. 1. Die Taraxacum-arten.) l.c. 8: 186-181. 1933. (Descriptive treatment of the 93 species found in the Helsinki region, with local and general range.)—-Also Pettersson, Bror. A case of long distance dispersal of plants through the import of timber. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica 13: 96- 100. 1940. (List of 163 species found in a sawmill yard at Drumso, brought in on-timber from Poland, with discussion.)—Also Erkame, Viljo. Uber die urspriingliche vegetation im stadtgebiet von Helsinki und ihr ver- schwinden. (Vorlaufige mitteilung.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 19 (Notul. Bot. 14): 27-33. 1 fig. (map). 1944. (Discussion of changes due to cultivation and of the residue of former forest; bibliog- raphy.)—Also his Beobachtungen iiber die mit deutschen truppen im jahre 1944 nach Helsinki eingeschleppten pflanzenarten. l.c. 21 (Notul. Bot. 16): 7-11. 1946. (List of 68 species, with discussion.)—-Also his Helsingin seudun kasviston tutkimisesta. (On the investigation concerning the flora of the district of Helsinki.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 1: 123-129. 1 fig. (map). 1948. (Sketch of botanical explorations in vicinity of Helsinki; bibliography.)—-Also Pettersson, Bror. An alien flora on Drumsoé (Helsing- fors) introduced by cork bark imported from Morocco and Spain. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 27: 111-117. 1952. (List of 206 species of angiosperms observed in 1940 in a factory yard on Drumsé, Helsingfors, with discussion and bibliography.) Saelan, Thiodolf. Ofversigt af de i éstra Nyland vexande kotyledoneer och ormbunkar. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 4 (n.s., 1): 9-77. 1858. (Also as Bidrag Finlands Naturkann., Etnog. och Statis. 3: 9-77. 1859.) Botanical explorations, topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (648 species, of which 642 are vascular). Covers in general the region from Orimattila, Elima 86 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE (Elimaki), and Sippola south to the coast from Borga (Porvoo) to Fredriks- hamn (Hamina), thus including most of eastern Nylandia and small areas in adjacent Karelia australis and Tavastia australis.—See also his [Berikti- ganden och tillagg.]. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 4 (n.s., 1): 249-253. 1859. (Also as Bidrag Finlands Naturkann. Etnog. och Statis. 3: 249-253. 1859.) (Corrections and additions.)—Also Lemberg, Bertel. Markligare vaxtfynd fran 6stra Nyland. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 13: 9-19. 1 fig. 1937. (Records of noteworthy species from Perna and Stor-Pernavik, with mention of associated species.)—Also his Tvenne vaxtfynd fran d6stra Nyland. l.c. 14: 5-8. 1938. (Notes on various species.) —Also his Markligare vaxtfynd fran 6stra Nyland. l.c. 23: 105-110. 1947. (Further notes.) Stenroos (later Kivirikko), K. E. Nurmijarven pitajan siemen- ja saniais: kasvisto. [Seedplant and fern flora of Nurmijarvi parish.] Acta Soe. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 9, no. 11. 85 p. 1894. Topography, general features of flora, plant associations, statistics, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (486 species).—See also Aario, Leo. Vegetation und postglaziale geschichte des Nurmijarvi-sees. Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 8, no. 2. vi, 182 p. 19 fig. (fig. 1, map), map. 1933. (Includes (p. 15-30) annotated list of aquatic vascular plants (119 species) and some mosses and algae; bibliography.) Tynni, Tellervo. Pukkilan, Askolan ja Porvoon pitajan pohjoisosan kas- visto. (Die flora der kirchspiele Pukkila und Askola sowie des nordlichen teiles des kirchspiele Porvoo in Siidfinnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 9, no. 6. iv, 102 p. 15 fig. (incl. maps). 1937. Topography, geology, soils, botanical regions, plant associations, weeds; annotated list of vascular plants (585 species); bibliography. OSTROBOTTNIA AUSTRALIS (Oa). (ETELA-POHJANMAA. EP) See also Satakunta (Malmgren). Ostrobottnia australis is a region in west-central Finland, from about 62° to about 63°20’ N. Lat., extending east from the Gulf of Bothnia to about 24° E. Long., bounded on the northeast by QOstrobottnia media, on the southeast by Tavastia borealis, on the southwest by Satakunta. Local Ehnholm, Gunnar. Bidrag till kannedomen om k&arlvaxtfloran i norra Kvarken. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 22: 19-42. 1 fig. (map). 1946. Geography, climate, topography, origin of flora, plant associations, plant zones, lists of species of several of the islands; annotated list of vascular plants (about 260 species) of the Michelséarna, a group of small islands between 63° 22’ and 63° 29’ N. Lat., 21° 34’ and 21° 52’ E. Long.; bibliography. Laurén, Walter. Barlastvaxter observerade i Vasa aren 1882-1892. Med- del. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 22: 36-44. 1896. Annotated lists of ballast plants from several localities in Vasa.—See also Jurvelius, Bjérn. Bidrag till kannedomen om adventivfloran i Vasa. Arkiv Svenska Osterbotten 2: 102-112. 1929. (Annotated list of weeds, including comparison with the earlier list. In University of Chicago library.)—Also Back, Ragnar, and Malmberg, Martin. Adventivvaxter i Vasa. Norden- skidld-samf. Tidskr. 11: 49-57. 1952. (Mostly adventive plants brought in with horse fodder by the Germans, 1941-44. Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by H. Luther.)—Also Malmberg, M., and Back, R. Nya vaxtfynd i Vasa. Ett forberedande meddelande betraffande tyska pole- mokorer och andra adventivvaxter. Arkiv Svenska Osterbotten 10: 237-250. 1952. (Includes material not in their other paper. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Vaxtforhallandena i granstrakterna mellan mellersta och sédra Osterbotten. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 18, no. 2. 44 p. 1896. Botanical explorations, topography, soils, general features of flora, sta- tistics; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (499 species, including 30 Hieracia), with localities for scarcer species. Relates mainly to the area between the Lappo and Kyro valleys, from Alavo (Alavus), Kuortane, Nurmo, and Ylistaro north to Nykarleby, as well as the islands south to Bergé.—See FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 87 also Widlund, Uno. Nagra anmarkningsvarda vaxter i Gamla Vasa och dess narmaste omgivningar. Arkiv Svenska Osterbotten 4: 173-180. 7 fig. 1944, (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities. In University of Chicago library.) Railonsala, Artturi. Kristiinan ja sen ympdristén kasvisto. [Flora of Kristiina and vicinity.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 58, no. 2. 27 p. 1936. Topography, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (607 species, including 33 Taraxaca and 32 Hieracia).— See also his Kriistinan ja sen ymparistén kasvisto. Lisdtietoja. [Flora... Additional notes.] Luonnon Ystiva 43: 220-222. 1939. (Additions bringing total to 642 species including 39 species of Taraxacum, 32 of Hieracium, as well as 33 hybrids.)—Also his Kristiinan ja sen ymparistén Taraxacum- lajisto. (Die Taraxacum-flora der stadt Kristiina nebst umgebung an der kiiste des Bottnischen meerbusens.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 23, no. 3. 1p.1, 35 p. 12 fig. (incl. 10 distribution maps). 1949. (Annotated list of 58 species of Taraxacum.)—Also Valovirta, E. J. Kes- kieurooppalaista kasvilajistoa Kristiinankaupungin satamassa. (Mitteleuro- paisches in der hafenflora der stadt Kristiinankaupunki (Oa). Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 4: 53-60. 1949. (Annotated list of 200 species of adventive plants introduced in fodder, 1941-48, and collected in 1942-48, with discussion; list of additional introductions found in Vaasa and Kaskinen.) Lappfjardin pitajan putkilokasvisto. [Vascular flora of Lappfjard parish.} Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 7: 92-119. 1931. Topography, geology, etc.; annotated list of vascuiar plants (400 species), with localities—See also his Lappfjardin Taraxacumlajit. (Die Taraxacum- arten von Lappfjard im westlichen Mittelfinniand.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.- Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 16, no. 5. 1 p.1,17p. 2 fig. 1942. (Annotated list of 46 species.) —Also his Lappfjardin pitajan putkilokasvisto.—Uusia loytoja, taydennkysia ja oikaisuja. [... New discoveries, additions and corrections. ] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 32: 122-140. 3 fig. (incl. map). 1957. (General features of flora, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants; bibliography.) Niinimaan seudun putkilokasvisto. [Vascular flora of the Niinimaa region.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 8: 199-222. 1932. f Botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (440 species, including 14 species of Taraxacum and 39 of Hieracium). —See also his Lis&tietoja Niinimaan seudun putkilokasvistosta. [Further notes on the vascular flora of the Niinimaa region.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 13: 89-92. 1937. (Additions bringing total to 491 species, in- cluding 31 species of Taraxacum and 41 of Hieracium). Sarvela, Jaakko. Kasvistollisia tietoja Ilmajoelta ja Kurikasta. [Floris- tic notes from Ilmajoki and Kurikka.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 12: 65-74. 1936. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (372 species; Taraxa- cum and Hieracium are not listed.). Valovirta, E. J. Uber die strandhéhenzonen als hilfsmittel bei der erfor- schung der scharenflora im landhebungsgebiet. Acta Bot. Fenn. 47. 24 p. 6 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1950. Topography, eic.; tabular list of vascular plants (146 species) of seven islands (Skétgrund, Langradden, Murgrund Bastuskar, and 4 smaller ones) off the coast near Kristiina, showing occurrence on each island; comparison with Ronnskar archipelago, etc. Untersuchungen iiber die sakulare landhebung als pflanzengeograph- ischer faktor. Acta Bot. Fenn. 20. 173 p. incl. 61 fig. (incl. maps; fig. 41-61 on 18 pl. [on 7]), tab., map. 1937. A monographic study of the vegetation of the Rénnskar, Norrskar, and Holm6 archipelagos between Vasa and the Swedish coast in relation to the emergence of the islands from the sea; includes annotated lists of vascular plants of Rénnskar archipelago (219 species, p. 47-52) and of the principal islands of the Norrskar archipelago (121 species, p. 77-79).—Also his Muutamia yksityistapauksia kasvillisuuden kehittymisesta maankohoamisa- lueella. (Einige beispiele der entwicklung der vegetation in einem landhe- 88 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE bungsgebiet.) Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 72, no. 22. 6 p. 2 fig. (incl. map) 1955. (Account of the vegetation of 3 tiny islets of postglacial origin in the outer part of Roénnskar archipelago, with lists of species (8, 22, and 37 vascular plants respectively).) OSTROBOTTNIA BOREALIS (Ob). (POHJOIS-POHJANMAA. PP) See also Lapponia enontekiensis (Kallio, under Lindén); Lapponia inarensis (Fellman) ; Lapponia kemensis (Hjelt and Hult); Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Parvela; Jalas). Ostrobottnia borealis is a region in northern Finland between about 64°25’ and 67°10’ N. Lat., bordered on the north by Lapponia kemensis, on the east by Regio kuusamoensis and Ostrobanvass kajanensis, on the south by Ostrobottnia media, on the west by the Gulf of Both- nia an weden. General Brenner, Magnus. Observationer rérande den nordfinska floran under adertonde och nittonde seklen, sarskildt med afseende 4 karlvaxterna i Oster- Norrbotten, Nord-Osterbotten och Kajanien. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v.16,no.4. 8307p. map. 1899. Chronological account of botanical explorations with lists of plants re- corded, topography, geography, general features of flora and plant associa- tions, phytogeography; list of known vascular plants, with detailed localities; tabular list of species showing occurrence in the different parishes; phenology. Covers Ostrobottnia borealis and Ostrobottnia kajanensis and northern part of Ostrobottnia media.—See also his Nya bidrag till den nordfinska floran. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 34, no. 4. 24 p. 1911. (Extensive list of new records and localities, mostly from Ostrobottnia kajanensis.)—Also Auer, A. V. Kasvistollisia havaintoja Pohjois-Suomesta. [I]—II. [Floristic observations from northern Finland.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 12: 131-142. 1937; 14: 110-123. 1938. (Extensive lists of noteworthy plants, including many records from Ranua, Rovaniemi, Kemijarvi, Alatornio, and Tervola.)—Also Kotilainen, M. J. Uber die verbreitung der meso-eutrophen moorpflanzen in Nordfinnland. Annales Acad. Scient. Fenn. Ser. A, IV (Biologica), v. 17. 1 p. 1., 162 p. incl. 26 fig. (maps), map. 1951. (Includes (p. 78-84) list of 189 vascular moor-plants with detailed localities in Ostro- bottnia borealis, Kuusamo, and Lapponia kemensis, followed (p. 84-149) by detailed discussion of the range of each species.) Local Cajander, A. K. Die alluvionen der Tornio- und Kemi-thaler. (His Bei- trage zur kenntniss der vegetation der alluvionen des nordlichen Eurasiens. Itl.), Acta*Soc. Scient.*Fenn!v. 387,'no." 5. "3p. h; ‘228%. "4 taps, erode: A study of plant formations; includes (p. 216-218) unannotated list of vascular plants mentioned from the Tornio and Kemi valleys in Ostrobottnia borealis and Lapponia kemensis. Huumonen, M. E. Oulun painolastikasvullisuus vv. 1899-1909. [Ballast vegetation of Oulu (Uleaborg) 1899-1909.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 36: 84-88. 1910. List of ballast plants, with dates and some annotations. This and the following papers constitute the longest continuous series of observaticns on weeds in Finland.—See also his Oulun ymp4ristén satunnaiset kasvit vv. 1899-1909. [Adventive plants of the vicinity of Oulu 1899-1909.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 36: 88-91. 1910. (List with dates and some anno- tations, consisting mostly of species not in his earlier list.)—Also his Muutamia lisdyksia ja oikaisuja Oulun seudun putkilokasvistoon. [Some additions and corrections to the vascular flora of the Oulu region.] l.c. 38: 83-87. 1912. (Includes, p. 85-86, list of additional records.)—Also his Oulun ja sen lahimman ymp4aristén painolasti- ja satunnaiskasvisto vv. 1910-12. [Ballast- and adventive-flora of Oulu and its immediate vicinity 1910-12.] le. 59: 175-180. 1913.—Also his Oulun painolastikasvisto vv. 1913-16. [Ballast flora of Oulu 1913-16.] l.c. 43: 116-118. 1917—Also Metsavainio, Kaarlo. Oulun satunnaiskasvisto vuosina 1917-1925. [Adventive flora of Oulu 1917-1925.] Luonnon Ystava 30: 80-86. 1926. (List of harbor and town weeds.)—Also his Satunnaiskasveja Oulusta v. 1926. [Adventive plants FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 89 from Oulu 1926.] le. 31: 69. 1927—Also his Sattunnaiskasveja_ Oulusta vv. 1927-1931. lc. 36: 28-29. 1932—Also Luther, Hans. Tyska pole- mokorer och andra adventivvaxter fran Uleaborg. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 24: 80-86. 1948. (Lists of plants introduced by war (krigs- foljevaxter, polemokorer), of mill weeds, and of other weeds, with discus- sion; bibliography.)—Also Leiviska, below. Kalliola, Reino. Pyhdtunturin kansallispuiston kasvillisuudesta ja kas- vistosta. (tiber die vegetation und flora des nationalparks Pyhatunturi.) Silva Fenn. no. 59. 24 p. 18 fig. (fig. 1, map; fig. 6-13 on 2 pl.). 1942. Botanical explorations, topography, plant zones, general features of flora, plant formations; briefly annotated list of known vascular plants (178 spe- cies); bibliography. (An area of about 30 sq. km., including Mount Pyhatun- turi with its wooded slopes and the adjacent parts of the moor surrounding it, ca. 67° N. Lat., in Kemijarvi and Pelkosenniemi parishes.) Keckman, C. E. Anteckningar om floran i Simo och Kemi socknar af norra Osterbotten. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 13, no. 4. 66 p. 1896. Topography, geology, soils, general features of flora, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (about 572 species). Relates to the coastal region of Kemi and the northwest part of Simo parish. Leiviska, livari. Oulun kasvisto. [Flora of Oulu.] 19 p. 21.5 cm. Oulussa, 1894. List of spermatophytes of Oulu (UleAborg) and of the scarcer species from the vicinity, with very brief annotations. Signed only by author’s ini- tials. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also his Oulun seudun meranrantojen kasvillisuudesta. [On the vegetation of the seashores of the Oulu region.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 23, no. 5. 126 p. pl., map. 1902. (Topography, plant zones, general features of flora, etc.)—Also Huumenen, M. E. Muutamia lisayksia ja oikaisuja Oulun seudun putkilokasvistoon. [Some additions and corrections to the vascular flora of the Oulu region.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 38: 83-87. 1912. (Includes list of additional wild plants, p. 83-85, and corrections, p. 87.)—-Also Huumonen, above. Luther, Hans. Botaniska iakttagelser pa Hailuoto-Karl6. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 24: 30-49. 8 fig. on 2 pl. (on 1). 1948. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (313 species and subspecies) and 2 Characeae; bib- liography.—See also Widlund, Uno. Puccinellia phryganodes (Trin.) Scribn. & Merr., ny for Ob jamte nagra vaxtuppgifter fran Karl6. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 25: 96-100. 1 fig. 1950. (Includes list of noteworthy species. ) Rantaniemi, P. A. Outlines of the botanical investigations in North Ostro- bothnia and South Lapland before 1918. Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 8: 31-42. 1 fig. (map). 1958. Sketch of botanical explorations, especially those of the author, in Kemi Lapland, northern part of North Ostrobothnia down to the Simojoki River, and northern part of Kuusamo; extensive bibliography. Roivainen, Heikki. Ulkokrunnin (PP, Ili) putkilokasvit. [Vascular plants of core rere Oulun Luonnon Ystavain Yhdist. Julkaisuja Sarja [Ser.] A, 2: 3-38. 1954. Description of the islands of the Ulkokrunni Archipelago, Gulf of Bothnia, and their vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants (223 species and sub- species). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Teivainen, Lauri. Pisavaaran luonnonpuiston metsakasvillisuudesta ja kas- vitosta. (Zur waldvegetationen und flora des naturschutzgebietes Pisavaara.) Silva Fenn. 65. 34 p. incl. map, 10 fig. on 6 pl. (on 8). 1949. Topography, geology, climate, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants (291 species). In Rovaniemi and Tervola parishes.) Vartiainen, Terttu. Maakrunnin ja Ristikarin putkilokasvit. [Vascular plants of Maakrunni and Ristikari.] Oulun Luonnon Ystavain Yhdist. Julkaisuja Sarja [Ser.] A, 2: 38-57. 1954. Annotated list of vascular plants (207 species) of two islands in Gulf of Bothnia. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) 90 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE OSTROBOTTNIA KAJANENSIS (Ok). (KaINUU. KN) See also Ostrobottnia borealis (Brenner). Ostrobottnia kajanensis is a region in central Finland, extending from about 63°40’ to about 65°30’ N. Lat., bounded on the north by Kuusamo, on the east by Karelia pomorica occiden- talis (Russian), on the south by Karelia borealis and Savonia borealis, on the west by Ostro- bottnia media and Ostrobottnia borealis. General Parvela, A. A. Oulun laanin viljelyskasvit niiden historia ja nykyinen levinneisyys. II. Erikoisosa. (Uber die kulturpflanzen im lan Oulu (Ulea- borg), ihre geschichte und verbreitung. II. Spezieller teil.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 2, no. 5. viii, 143 p. 1982. Alphabetical list of cultivated vascular plants of Oulu lan, with localities and indication of number of years they have been cultivated in each area. Covers the whole of Ostrobottnia kajanensis and adjacent parts of Kuusamo, Ostrobottnia borealis, and Ostrobottnia media; also the present Lapin 1aani, at that time part of Oulun laani, and including Kuusamo, Lapponia enonte- ee inarensis, kemensis, and petsamoensis, and Ostrobottnia borealis and media. Local Fagerstrom, Lars. Anteckningar om floran i nagra vinterkrigstida mot- tiomraden i Ok Kuhmo, sommaren 1954. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. $2: 112-119. 1957. Includes alphabetical list of weedy plants from Saunajarvi by and Kor- pisalmi by. Heikkinen, Lauri. Saksalaiset sotajoukot kasvien levittajinad. [The Ger- man army as a distributor of plants.] Luonnon Tutkija 52: 25-26. 1948. List of weeds from a German horse camp of World War II at Hyrynsalmi. Jalas, Jaakko. Rokua suunitellun kansallipuiston kasvillisuus ja kasvisto. (Vegetation und flora des geplanten Nationalparks von Rokua in Mittelfinn- land.) Silva Fenn. 81. 97 p. 18 fig., map. 1953. A vegetational study; includes (p. 60-83) chapter on flora containing anno- tated list of vascular plants (252 native species), bryophytes, and lichens; bibliography. (In parish Sardisniemi and vicinity, in Ostrobottnia kajanensis and Ostrobottnia borealis.) Kyyhkynen, Olli. Huomattavampia putkilokasvi- ja sammalléytéja Kajaa- nin alueelta ja Pohjois-Savosta vuosina 1916-18. [Noteworthy finds of vas- cular plants and bryophytes from the Kajaani region and Savonia borealis in 1916-18.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 45: 154-165. 1920. Annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants and mosses, with localities, from Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Sotkamo, etc.) and Savonia borealis (Maa- ninka, etc.). Suomussalmen kasvisto. [Flora of Suomussalmi.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 46,no.1. 1389p. 1919. Ecology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. Mustonen (i.e. Lénnbohm), O.A.F. Tietoja Kajaanin kihlakunnasta ja etenkin Paltamon pitajaasta. [Observations on the district of Kajaani and pecan ae on the parish of Paltamo.] 272 p. 18.5 cm. Hameenlinnassa, 1 Includes chapter “Kasvisto” (p. 39-58) containing briefly annotated list of vascular plants (385 species) of Kajaani county. (Not seen; title and anno- tation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also Kyyhkynen, Olli. Kajaanin kasvis- toalueen rajoista ja jaoituksesta. (Uber die grenzen und die einteilung der pflanzengeographischen provinz Ostrobottnia kajanensis.) Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 49, no. 6. 26 p. 1921. (Discussion of botanical regions in the province, with mention of species from Kajaani and other localities.) OSTROBOTTNIA MEDIA (Om.). (KESKI-POHJANMAA. KP) See also Aboénsis, Regio (Auer, 1944); Ostrobottnia australis (Laurén, Vaxtforhallandena) ; Ostrobottnia borealis (Brenner); Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Parvela). Ostrobottnia media is a region on the west coast of central Finland extending from about 62°40’ to about 64°55’ N. Lat. (extreme limits), bordered on the north by Ostrobottnia borealis, on the east by Ostrobottnia kajanensis and Savonia borealis, on the south by Tavastia borealis and Ostrobottnia australis, on the west by the Gulf of Bothnia. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 91 Local Backman, A. L. Floran i Lappajarvi jamte omnajd. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 32, no. 3. 1388p. map. 1909. Botanical explorations, climate, topography, geology, cultivated plants, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants (470 species), bryophytes, charophytes, and lichens (total 877 species) of the Lappajarvi region; statis- tics, phytogeography. Hellstrom, Fredrik. Foérteckning 6fver de i Gamlakarleby provinsial- lakare-distrikt funna frévaxter och ormbunkar. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 5: 131-159. 1880 (1879). Topography, soils, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (436 species). Covers Pedersére harad (Pietarsaaren kihlakunta). See also Widlund, Uno. Adventivvaxter i Yxpila hamnomrade. Arkiv Svenska Osterbotten 6: 97-103. 1947. (Discussion of plants introduced under war conditions; annotated list of vascular plants from Yxpila harbor brought in with fodder during the Second World War. In University of Chicago library.) Parvela, A. A. Oulaisten pitajan kasvisto. [Flora of Oulainen parish.] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 49, no. 3. 78 p. 1921. Bibliography, climate, ecology, etc.; annotated list of vacular plants (391 species). Widlund, Uno. Floristiska anteckningar fran Gamlakarleby yttre skargard. Arkiv Svenska Osterbotten 4: 181-196. illus. (incl. map). 1944. (Univer- sity of Chicago library.) Brief description of islets visited; tabular list of vascular plants (214 species and forms) showing occurrence on each of 16 islets in the vicinity of Gamlakarleby (Kokkola), from Tankar and Lillgrund in the west to Trullo- grund and Lerbadan in the east; lists of species found only on certain islands, etc. (REGIO ABOENSIS. See ABOENSIS, REGIO.) (REGIO KUUSAMOENSIS. See KUUSAMOENSIS, REGIO.) SATAKUNTA (St). See also Aboensis, Regio (Jalas); Tavastia australis (Makela; Sola). Satakunta is a region in southwestern Finland (essentially the northern part of Turun ja Porin laani, south to about 60°50’ N. Lat.), bordered on the north by Ostrobottnia australis, on the east by Tavastia borealis and Tavastia australis, on the south by Regio aboeénsis, on the pale Pad the Gulf of Bothnia. Its name and abbreviation are unchanged in the newer nomenclature. Local Asp, Gustaf. Hameenkyrén kasvut, latinaisilla nimilla. [Plants of Ha- meenkyro, by Latin names.] In Yrjé-Koskinen, George Z. Kertomus Hameen- =a pitajasta. [History of Hameenkyré parish.] Suomi 11: 103-116. 1852. Unannotated list of vascular and cellular plants (all groups). Engman (later Aario), L. E. Parkanon Sydanmaan kasvistosta. [On the flora of Sydanmaa by in Parkano.] Luonnon Ystava 32: 91-102. 1928. : Topography, general features of flora, human settlement; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for scarcer species. Erametsa, Heikki. Huittisten pitajan kasvisto. (Die flora des kirchspiels Huittinen in Siidwestfinnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 25, no. 5. 2p. 1,26 p. 6 fig. (incl. maps). 1953. Topography, cultivation, floristic regions, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (490 species); bibliography. Ervi, L. O. Koylién pitajan putkilokasvisto. (Die flora des kirchspiels K6yli6 in der florenprovinz Satakunta in Siidwestfinnland.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 10: 64-87. 6 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1956. Topography, botanical regions, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (439 species); bibliography. 92 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Hayrén, Ernst. Bjorneborgstraktens vegetation och karlvaxtflora. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 32, no. 1. 264 p. map. 1909. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 184-260) annotated list of vascular plants (546 species) and bibliography. Covers Ulfsby (Ulvila) parish, Bjorneborg (Pori) city, and the rural community Porin maalaiskunta. Jalas, Jaakko. Rauman-Euran-Luvian alueen putkilokasviston padpiirteet. (Kasvistollisia tutkimuksia Luonais-Suomessa. II.) (Floristic studies in southwest Finland. II. Main features of the vascular plant flora in the ane of Rauma-Eura-Luvia.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 8: 156-191. Botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (686 taxa), grouped phytogeographically, with localities; bibliography. Replaces Lind- strom, G. I. Beskrifning 6fver Eura socken. Suomi 9: 938-187. map. 1850. (Includes chapter on Flora och fauna (p. 114-124), with incomplete list of vascular plants (p. 116-119). Also replaces Vaahtoranta, Eho. Tietoja Rauman seudun kasvistosta. (Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora der stadt Rauma nebst umgebung.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 7: 52-57. 1952. (Botanical explorations, notes on ballast plants; annotated list of vas- cular plants, omitting most of the common species; bibliography.) Malmgren, A. J. Botanisk resa till Satakunta och Sédra Gsterbotten, med understéod af Sallskapet pro fauna et flora fennica, verkstalld sommaren 1859 af Th. Simming, P. A. Karsten och A. J. Malmgren. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 6 (n.s., 3): 1-42. 1861. Itineraries, geology, etc.; briefly annotated list of spermatophytes (571 species), showing occurrence in the two provinces, with localities for rarer species; statistics. Relates to region from Loimijoki to Bjérneborg (Pori), east to Pirkkala, north via Ikalis (Ikaalinen) and Kankaanpaéa to Kristine- stad, Vasa, and Qvarkens skargard—See also Simming, Theodor. For- teckning 6fver de, under en 1859 foretagen botanisk resa, i Satakunta och Sdédra Osterbotten observerade ormbunkar, mossor och characeer. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 6: 43-61. 1861. (Includes pteri- dophytes, p. 51-52.)—Also his [Tillage till forteckningen]. 1. c. 6: 192-198. 1861. (Records for one angiosperm and several bryophytes.)—Also Saelan, A. T. Anmarkningar till vaxtslaget Hieracium. 1. c. 6: 1938-195. 1861. (Critical notes.)—Also Aario, Leo. Kasvistollisia tietoja Pohjois-Satakun- nasta. [Floristic notes from northern Satakunta.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 7: 267-276. 1932. (List of noteworthy vascular plants from Pori, Reposaari, Merikarvia, and other localities.) Pohjala, Leo. Kokemien pitajan kasvisto. (Die flora des kirchspiels Kokemaki.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 5, no. 3. iv, 66 p. 7 fig. (incl. maps). 1934. Topography, geology, botanical regions, etce.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Saltin, Holger. Sakylan pitéjan kasvisto. (Die flora im kirchspiel Sakyla.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 9: 145-169. 2 fig. (maps). 1955. Topography, geology, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (454 species); bibliography. Sauramo, Matti. Loimaan ja sen lahipitajien kasvistosta. [On the flora of Loimaa and neighboring parishes.] Satakunta 4: 200-226. 1916. Topography, general features of flora; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (446 species) from Loimaa, Mellila, Alastaro, Metsamaa, and Ypaja (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) SAVONIA AUSTRALIS (Sa). (ETELA-SAVO. ES) See also Isthmus karelicus (Hiitonen). Savonia australis is a region in southeastern Finland (including most of Mikkelin la4ani and a little of Kymen (formerly Viipurin) !aaini), bordered on the north by Savonia borealis, on the east by Karelia borealis and Karelia ladogensis, on the south by Karelia australis, on the west by Tavastia australis and Tavastia borealis. Local Hayha, Helka. Taipalsaaren Kylanniemen putkilokasvisto. (The vascular flora of Kylanniemi island, commune of Taipalsaari, South-Savo.) Arch. Soe. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 11: 78-86. 1 fig. (map). 1956. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 93 General features of flora; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (377 species of which 40 are cultivated). Hult, Ragnar. Bidrag till kinnedomen om vegetationen i sddra Savolaks. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 3: 123-163. 1878. Geology, topography, plant associations, statistics; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (431 species) of the parishes of Ruokolaks (Ruckolahti) and Rautjarvi. Linkola, Kaarlo. Kasvistollisia pikkutietoja Kangasniemelta. [Floristic notes from Kangasniemi.] Luonnon Ystava 43: 213-217. 1939. Annotated partial list of vascular plants. Paasio, Ilmari. Tietoja Savonlinnan seudun putkilokasvistosta. [Notes on the vascular flora of the Savonlinna region.] Luonnon Ystava 31: 141-144. 1927. Annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants. Ulvinen, Arvi. Kouvolan kasvistosta. I-IV. [On the flora of Kouvoia.] Kouvolan Suomalaisen Yhteiskoulun Kertomukset 1928-29: 1-7. 1929; 1939- 31: 1-11. 1931; 1932-33: 1-11. 1933; 1934-35: 1-8. 1935. Briefly annotated list of weeds and noteworthy other plants from Kouvola (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.)—See also his Kas- viléytéja Kouvolan seudulta 1 [-3]. (Pflanzenfunde in der gegend von Kouvola.) Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 6: 143-145. 1930; 7: 257-259. 1932: 9: 177-178. 1934. (Records of noteworthy wild and introduced spe- cies.)—Also his Kasvit Kouvolan seutua vailoittamassa. [Plants occupying the Kouvola region.}] Ankkapurha 2: 1-31. 1949. (Annotated fuil list of weeds from Kouvola, divided into groups according to date of introduction. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) SAVONIA BOREALIS (Sb). (PpoHgots-savo. PS) See also Ostrobottnia kajanensis (Kyyhkynen, 1920). Savonie borealis is a region in south-central Finland, extending from about 61°55’ to 64° N. Lat., about 26°20’ to 29°30’ E. Long., bordered on the northwest by Ostrobottnia media, on the northeast by Ostrobottnia kajanensis, on the east by Karelia borealis, on the south by Savonia australis, on the west by Tavastia borealis. Local gjuva, Ilmari. Kiuruveden pitajan luonnonvaraiset putkilokasvit. [The spontaneous vascular plants of Kiuruvesi parish.] Kiuruveden Yhteiskoulu Kertomus 1946-47: 33-39. TIisalmi, 1947. Briefiy annotated list of vascular plants (398 species). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Kyyhkynen, Oili. Satunnaiskasvistosta muutamilla Savon radan asemilla. [On the adventive flora of some stations along the Savo railway.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 45: 150-154. 1920. List of noteworthy adventive plants from lisalmi, Kuopio, Varkaus, and other localities (also some from Kajaani in Ostrobottnia kajanensis). Linkola, Kaario. Lisadtietoja Kuopion pitajan kasvistesta. [Additional notes on the flora of Kuopio parish.}] Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. v. 39, no.5. 52p. 1914. Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and mosses.— See also Hamalainen, Pentti. Kuopion kaupungin ja sen lahiympé&riston satunnaiskasvistosta. [On the adventive fiora of Kuopio city and its imme- diate vicinity.] Luonnon Ystava 43: 154-161. 1930. (Botanical explora- tions; lists of weeds found by earlier botanists, list of those found by author.) Pitkanen, Yrjé. Tietoja Pieksimd&en putkilokasvistosta. [Contributions to the vascular flora of PieksAdmaki.] Kuopion Luonnon Ystavadin Yhdist. Julkaisuja ser. B, v.1,no.4. 35 p. 1938. Annotated list of vascular plants (462 species). (Not seen; title and anno- tation supplied by H. Luther.) : Tuusniemen kasvisto. [Flora of Tuusniemi.] Kuopion Luonnon Ystavain Yhdist. Julkaisuja ser. B, v.1, no. 10. 55 p. 1940. Annotated list of vascular plants (432 species). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) 94 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Suhonen, Pentti. Karttulan pitajan kasvisto. [Flora of Karttula parish.] Kuopion Luonnon Ystavain Yhdist. Julkaisuja ser. B, v. 1, no. 7. 60 p. 1935. Topography, general features of flora, annotated list of vascular plants (456 species). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) TAVASTIA AUSTRALIS (Ta). (ETELA-HAME. EH) See also Satakunta (Sauramo); Savonia australis (Ulvinen). Tavastia australis is a region in southern Finland, extending from about 60°30’ to 62°15’ N. Lat., and from about 23°10’ to 26°40’ E. Long., bordered on the north by Tavastia borealis, on the east by Savonia australis, on the south by Nylandia and Regio aboénsis, on the west by Satakunta. Local Aspelin, E. F., and Thurén, A. Bidrag till Tavastehustraktens flora. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 7 (ns., 4): 31-54. 1867. Topography, climate, phenology, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (507 species) and bryophytes (174 species). Refers to whole of Wona (Vana, Vanaja) parish and part of Hattula and Janakkala parishes. Aulamo, O. I. Riihimaen “myllyalueelta” vuosina 1925-1931 kerattyja satunnaiskasveja. [Adventive plants collected in a mill region in Riihimaki 1925-31.] Luonnon Ystava 36: 146-149. 1932. Alphabetical list of weeds (157 species) from a mill area in Riihimaki.— See also his Tietoja lastauspaikka- ja satunnaiskasvien esiintymisesta Riihimaella. [Notes on the appearance of ballast and adventive plants in Riihimaki.] Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 9: 161-165. 1934. (Discus- sion of author’s work, with mention of noteworthy species of different groups.) Bjorklund, Karin. Padasjoen pitajan itapuoliskon kasvisto. (Die flora der Ostlichen halfte des kirchspiels Padasjoki in Siidfinnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 10, no. 2. iv, 69 p. 3 fig. (incl. maps). 19388. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, settlements, botanical regions; annotated list of vascular plants (517 species); bibliography.—See also Pankakoski, Antero. Lisia Padasjoen pitéjan kasvistoon. [Additions to the flora of the parish of Padasjoki.] Luonnon Ystava 45: 100. 1941. (Adds 6 species.)—Also Hayrén, Ernst. Floristiska iakttagelser i Tavastland. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 144-148. 1944. (List of noteworthy vascular plants from Tavastia australis (Padasjoki, Korpilahti, Kuhmoinen, and other localities on west side of Lake Paijanne), with some from Tavastia borealis (Toivakka, Laukaa, and other localities).) Bonsdorff, Ernst. Ofversigt af Gustaf Adolfs sockens flora. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 7 (ms., 4): 55-81. 1867. Topography, climate, general features of vegetation, phenology, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (427 species), also mosses (135 species) and 3 Characeae. (Parish of Gustaf Adolfs, now Hartola.) Brander, Torild. Urjalan Kivijarven seudusta. III. Putkilokasvit. [From the region of Kivijarvi in Urjala. III. Vascular plants.] Luonais-Hameen Kotiseutu- ja Museoyhdistkysen Vuosikirja 20: 5-47. 8 fig. (incl. map). 1951. Brief history of botanical explorations in Tavastia australis and Tavastia borealis, etc.; general features of flora of the Kivijarvi area, with bibliog- raphy and (p. 42-47) incomplete alphabetical list of vascular plants.—See also Fagerstrom, Lars. Vaxtfynd i sydvdstra Tavastland. I-III. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 28: 55-60. 1953; 29: 51-54. 1954; 30: 34-385. 1955. (Briefly annotated lists of noteworthy species from Urjala, Koijarvi, Humppila, and Ypaja.)—-Also his Luonais-Hameen kasvimaailman tutkimi- sesta. (Om sydvastra Tavastlands botaniska utforskning.) I—II. Luonais- Hameen Luonto i: 45-49. 1956; 2: 51-54. 1956. (Bibliography of floristic exploration of southwestern Tavastia australis. Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by H. Luther.) Erkamo, Viljo. Lisadtietoja Heinolan seudun kasvistosta (EH). (Addi- tional notes on the flora of the Heinola region (EH).) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 117-126. 1949. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 95 Botanical explorations, changes in flora, etc.; unannotated list of common species, list of scarcer species with localities (total 457 species of vascular plants); bibliography. Fagerstrém, Lars, and Toivonen, Tauno. Luonais-Hameen putkilokasvisto. [Vascular flora of SW-Hame.] Luonais-Hameen Luonto 3: 64-81. 1957. Unannotated list of vascular plants (669 species, not including Hieracium and Taraxacum), with tabular lists for the individual parishes of Somerniemi, Somero, Ypaja, Jokioinen, Tammela, Forssa, Humppila, Koijarvi, and Urjala. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) Idman, G. R. Forteckning é6fver af undertecknad under en tidrymd af ec. 25 ar iakttagna karlvaxter i Teisko socken. Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 3: 21-31. 1927. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants, including some cultivated species. Knabe, C. A. Pflanzenphysiognomische skizzen aus dem siidwestlichen Finnland, Allg. Bot. Zeitschr. 2: 41-44, 64-69, 85-88, 100-101, 128-130. 1896. Topography, geology, climate, cultivation, account of plant associations with included listing of vascular plants, lichens, and mosses (382 vascular plants) of Kalvola——See also Borg, Vainéd.. Kasvillisuus. [The vegetation. ] In his Fysillis-maantieteellisia tutkimuksia Kalvolan pitajassa. [Physico- geographical studies in Kalvola parish.] Tidskr. Geog. For. (Helsingfors) 10: “aie 1898. (General features of vegetation with mention of many species. Leopold, Constantin. Anteckningar 6fver vegetationen i Sahalahti, Kuhmalahti och Luopiois kapeller af sédra Tavastland. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 5: 81-130. 1880 (1879). Topography, geology, soils, plant associations; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens. Makela, Taimi. Lehdoista ja lehtokasvien levidmisestaéa Pohjois-Pirkkalan- Tyrvaan alueella. (Ueber haine und verbreitung der hainpfianzen im gebiet von Nord-Pirkkala-Tyrvaa.) Silva Fenn. 37. 61 p. map. 1936. Mainly ecological (sylvan plant associations); includes (p. 32-53) anno- tated list of vascular plants of an area in western Tavastia australis and adjacent Satakunta.—See also Tapio, Simo. Tutkimuksia lehtokasvillisuudes- ta ja lehtokasvien ekologisesta ryhmittymisesta Pirkkalan lehtokeskuksen keskiosassa. (Untersuchungen iiber die hainvegetation und die d6kologische verteilung der hainpflanzenarten im mitileren teil des hainzentrums von Pirkkala in Siidfinnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo v. 25, no. 3. 2p.1,57 p. 2 fig. (maps). 1953. (Ecological; includes (p. 50-57) tabular list of vascular plants and bryophytes, not in systematic order.) Norrlin, J. P. Bidrag till syddéstra Tavastlands flora. Notiser Sdllsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 11 (n.s., 8): 73-196. 1871. (Preprinted, 73-196 p. Helsingfors, 1870.) Botanical investigations, topography, plant formations, ecology (tables), etc.; annotated list of 1,225 plants (of which 562 are vascular). Covers the southeast corner of Tavastia australis between about 61° and 61° 17’ N. Lat., 25° and 25° 30’ E. Long. German translation of introductory matter under title: Beitrage zur flora siidéstlichen Tavastlands. Acta Forest. Fenn. 23: 15-52. 1923.—See also Linkola, Kaarlo. Uber riickgangserscheinungen in der ruderalen beigleitflora der alten kultur in Siid-Hame. Annales Bot. Soe. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 4 (12): 3-7. 1933. (Discussion of changes in frequency of several weedy plants; bibliography.) Ritala, Hilkka, and Toivonen, Tauno. Somerniemen pitajan kasvisto. (Die flora des kirchspiels Somerniemi.) Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 10: 95-125. 2 fig. (maps). 1956. Topography, geology, general features of vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants (531 species); bibliography. Sola, A. A. Floristisia tutkimuksia Nasijarven lansipuolisissa seuduissa kesdlla 1905. [Floristic investigations in the region west of Nasijarvi in the summer of 1905.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 32: 82-90. 1906. _Annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants, particularly from the vicinity of Hameenkyré. 96 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Soveri, Jorma. Lammin pitajan kasvisto. (Die flora des kirchspiels Lammi in Std-Finnland.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo vy. 4, no. 8. iv, 86 p. 7 fig. (incl. maps). 19383. Topography, geology, botanical regions, effects of cultivation on flora, ete.; annotated list of vascular plants (546 species), with localities; bibliography. —See also his Lisdtietoja Lammin pitajan kasvistosta. [Further notes on the flora of Lammi parish.] Luonnon Ystava 38: 100-102. 1934. (List of noteworthy plants, bringing total to 577 species.) Wainio, E. A. Florula Tavastiae orientalis. Havainnoita Iti-Haimeen kasvistosta. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 3: 1-121. 1 p.l. 1878. Plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (475 species), bryophytes (241 species), and lichens (472 species), with localities. Title appears only on preliminary (unpaged) leaf. The whole paper is in Finnish. Covers all of Luhanka parish, the part of Korpilahti parish on east side of ced acum and a small part of Jyvaskyla parish (the last in Tavastia orealis). TAVASTIA BOREALIS (Tb). (POHJOIS-HAME. PH) See also Tavastia australis (Hayrén under Bjorklund; Wainio). Tavastia borealis is a region in south-central Finland, extending from about 62° to 68°15’ N. Lat., about 23°10’ to 27° E. Long., bordered on the north by Ostrobottnia media, on the east by Savonia borealis, on the south by Savonia australis and Tavastia australis, on the west by Satakunta, Ostrobottnia australis, and Ostrobottnia media. Local Brotherus, V. F. Anteckningar till norra Tavastlands flora. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn, Forhandl. 13 (n.s., 10): 185-217. [1872.] Topography, geology, general features of vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants (416 species), also bryophytes (2382 species) and Characeae (8 species). Relates to area between Jyvaskyla, Pihtipudas, and Karstula. Klingstedt, F. W. Om floran i norra Tb. I-IJ. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn, ‘v.72, no. 13:° "21 p; *2) fig. *(attaps))19552""y, "(4 nee 4) De elooe. Topography, botanical] explorations; annotated list of vascular plants of the area around the factory villages Aa’nekoski and Suolahti; bibliography. The second part (not seen) covers Taraxacum (45 species) and Hieracium (29 species.) Linkola, Kaarlo. Kasvitietoja Jyvaskylasta. [Floristic observations from Jyvaskyla.] Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 40: 184-195. 1914. Changes in the flora; list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.— See also his Kasviston muutoksista Jyvaskylin kaupungissa ja sen lahistolla viime vuosikymmenien aikana. [On the changes in the flora of Jyvaskyla city and its vicinity during the last decades.]| Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 43: 156-171. 1917. (Changes in the flora; extensive annotated list of noteworthy plants (nearly all weeds); bibliography.)—Also Erkamo, Viljo. Lisdtietoja Jyvaskylan kasvistosta. (Beitrdge zur kenntnis der flora von Jyvaskyla.) Memo. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 19: 103-118. 1944. (Discus- sion of recent botanical explorations and additions to the flora; extensive list of angiosperms (mostly weeds) with localities; bibliography.) —Also Valovirta, E. J. Satunnaiskasviuutuuksia Pohjois-Hameesta. [New adven- tive plants from North Hame.] Luonnon Tutkija 55: 101. 1951. Norrlin, J. P. Nagra anteckningar till mellersta Finlands (n.v. Tavast- lands) flora. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. 13: 421-436. 1874. Topography, general features of vegetation; annotated list of commoner species (not complete) of Pihlajavesi kapell (chapel) in Keuru (Keuruu) parish, also annotated list of bryophytes and lichens. Pynnénen, Alpi. Lehtokasveja Konnevedellé. [Woodland plants from Konnevesi.] Luonnon Ystava 39: 129-132. 1935. , Annotated list of the rarer vascular plants—See also his Muutamia kasvistollisia tietoja Konnevedelté. [Some floristic contributions from Kon- nevesi.] Luonnon Ystavé 39: 181-182. 1935. (Additional records.)—Also his Lisdtietoja Konneveden pitajin kasvistoon. (Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora des kirchspiels Konnevesi.) Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 97 18 (Notul. Bot. 13): 1-16. 1 fig. (map). 1943. (Botanical regions, general features of vegetation, etc.; annotated list of the more important vascular plants.)—Also Hiakkinen, Uuno. Taydennystietoja Konneveden pitajan putkilokasvistosta. (Erganzende beitrage zur kenntnis der gefasspflanzen- flora des kirchspiels Konnevesi im Mittelfinnland.) 1. c. 20 (Notul. Bot.): 67-70. 1945. (Further list of noteworthy species with localities.)—Also his Uusia putkilokasvien kasvupaikkaléytéja Konnevedelta. [New vascular plant records from Konnevesi.] Luonnon Tutkija 55: 183. 1951. Roivanen, Heikki. Tietoja Pihtiputaan ja Kinnulan putkilckasvistosta. [Notes on the vascular flora of Pihtipudas and Kinnula.] Kuopion Luonnon Wopivain -Y hdist. Julk. ser. ‘B. ‘vy. 16*no, 1 *48“p.. 1927. Annotated list of known vascular plants (398 species). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. Luther.) FRANCE See also Belgium, General (Goffart, Nouveau manuel; Paque, De Vlaamsche volksnamen) ; Italy, General (Rikli, Das pflanzenkleid der Mittelmeerlinder); Netherlands, General (Gerth van Wijk, A dictionary of plant names); Spain, General (Bubani, Flora pyrenaea) ; Switzer- land, General (Bouvier, Flore des Alpes de la Suisse et de la Savoie; Probst, Wolladventiven). General See also the classified list of Partial floras (p. 108). The general titles here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Acloque, Bonnier (two), Coste, Fournier, Gillet, Grenier, Rouy. Catalogs: Bautier (with localities), Camus (two, including one of hybrids), Léveillé (two, including one of hybrids). IJconog- raphies: Baillon, (Bonnier, Flore compléte illustrée), (Coste), Cusin, Jaume St.-Hilaire. Bibliographies: Deniker, Dillemann, Holden, Rehder. Vernacular names: (Gatin), Guyettant, Kreiter, Rolland. Pteridophytes: Rey-Pailhade. Trees and woody plants in general: Gayfher Guinier, Hickel (seeds and seedlings), Mathieu. Medicinal or poisonous plants: (Ansberque), (Bonnier), Bossu, Bruntz, Cazin, Conte, Cornevin (poisonous plants), Dubois, Fournier, Hariot, P. Hermant, Kosch, Perrot, Rawton, Rodin, Rouget. Other useful plants: Ansberque (mostly forage), Bonnier (general), Ducomet (edible), Gibault (edible), C. Hermant (edible), Maniciot (edible), Masclef (general), Rothschild (general). Weeds: Fron, Gadeceau, Menault. Cultivated plants: Fournier, Géréme, Guillaumin. Miscellaneous: Chevalier (extinct or disap- pearing species), Davy de Virville (history of botany), Depape (fossil floras), Gatin (dic- tionary of botanical terms and vernacular names), Gaussen (botanical regions), Gentil (ety- mology of scientific names), Goujon (climatic influences), Jovet (guide for excursions), Kreiter (etymology), Le Brun (additions to flora), Le Grand (statistics), Meynier (toponymy), ereiot poor Société botanique de France (reports of excursions), Verlot (guide for otanizing). Acloque, A. N. C. Flore de France contenant la description de toutes les espéces indigénes disposées en tableaux analytiques ... 816 p. 2165 fig. 18.5 cm. Paris, 1894. (Reissued 1904.) Manual of vascular plants (4255 species) in form of keys, with brief indi- cation of range; synopsis of groups of cellular plants, with vernacular names only; illustrated glossary, annotated list of principal medicinal plants, indices. —See also his Flores régionales de la France. Nord.—Ouest.—Sud-ouest et Pyrénées.—Région méditerranéenne.—Sud-est et Alpes.—Nord-est, Vosges et Alsace.—Centre.—Environs de Paris. [431] p. 18.5 em. Paris, 1904. (Each of the 8 sections (of 44 to 56 pages) contains an annotated list of the vascular piants of the region covered. These lists, bound with the text of his Flore de France, were published in 1904 as separate works under the titles Flore du sud-ouest de la France et des Pyrénées, Flore du sud-est de la France et des Alpes, etc.) Ansberque, Edme. Flore fourragére de la France. Reproduite par la méthode de compression dite phytoxygraphique ... 272 pl. on 136. 44 cm. Lyon, 1866. Nature prints (in sepia) of 708 plants (all but 2 vascular), with brief annotations on plates as to useful or harmful properties; in addition to forage plants, includes medicinal and otherwise useful species, but is not complete for latter. Lithographed index.—See also (for medicinal plants) Bonnier (2), Bossu, Bruntz, Cazin, Conte, Cornevin, Dubois, Fournier, Hariot, P. Hermant, Kosch, Perrot, Rawton, Rodin, and Rouget; and, for other useful plants, Bonnier (2), Ducomet, Gibault, C. Harmant, Manciot, Masclef, and Rothschild; also, under Partial, Bel, Bénézech, Garnaud, and Offner and Pons. Baillon, H. E. Iconographie de la flore francaise. 5 v. 500 col. pl. 19 cm. Paris, [1885-94].—Table générale des 500 planches de l’ouvrage. 40 p. 19 em. [1894.] (With v. 5.) 98 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE. Indifferent colored plates of 500 species (including some cellular plants), without dissections, accompanied by descriptive text—See also Bonnier (Flore compléte illustrée), Coste, Cusin, and Jaume St. Hilaire, below. Bautier, Alexandre. Flores partielles de la France comparées. 2 v. (359, 78 p.). 22.5cem. Paris, 1868. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Vol. 1, systematic list of vascular plants of France (4294 species), with duration, date of flowering, localities and habitat; v. 2, alphabetical list of eeates with list (by numbers) of rarer plants recorded from them in Vole Bonnier, Gaston. Flore compléte illustrée en couleurs de France, Suisse et Belgique (comprenant le plupart des plantes d’Europe). 12 vol. 1721 col. pl. 382 cm. Neuchatel, Paris, Bruxelles (v. 1-8), Paris, Bruxelles (v. 9), Paris (v. 10-12), [1911-34]. (At head of title page: La végétation de la France, Suisse et Belgique. 2. partie. Ouvrage publié sous les auspices du Ministére de l’instruction publique.)—Tableau générale de la Flore com- plete’ .°2 oS pede "1, 'S pie'32_ cme * Paris} 1935): Full descriptive flora of vascular plants (3346 species), with vernacular names in various European languages (not indexed), uses, local and general range, description of many infraspecific taxa; excellent colored habit figure of each species and subspecies (by Mlle. Julie Poinsot). Corsica is not cov- ered. Vol. 7-12 edited by Robert Douin after Bonnier’s death. The volumes, as usual with Bonnier’s publications, bear no date; the dates of issue are given in Bibl. Schweiz. Naturw. Lit. 12: 165-166. 19388, and Jour. Soc. Bibl. Nat. Hist.'2: 212-215. *1950- Plantes médicinales, plantes melliféres, plantes utiles et nuisibles. 3 p. 1, [64 p.]. 64 col. pl. on 32. 18.5 cm. Paris [1920]. Account of 372 useful and harmful plants, systematically arranged, with vernacular names, brief description, uses; colored figure of each species.— See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. and Layens, Georges de. Flore compléte portative de la France et de la Suisse (comprenant aussi toutes les espéces de Belgique, d’Alsace et de Lorraine), pour trouver facilement les noms de plantes sans mots techniques. (At head of title page: La végétation de la France, Suisse et Belgique. 1, ptie.) nouv. éd. rev. et corr. xxvii, 425 p. 5,388 fig., 2 maps. .23.¢m. Paris, [19—?] (1st ed. (?). Many reissues, the last seen dated 1948.) Popular flora in form of illustrated keys, with general range; glossary, ete. Apparently merely a reissue of their Flore compléte de la France et de la Suisse ... [1908], which derives from their Tableaux synoptiques des plantes vasculaires de la flore de la France... 2. éd. rev. et corr. xxvii, 412 p. var eal es Sees 22.5 cm. Paris, [1894?]. (Arnold Arboretum library. Ist. ed. (7) Bossu, Antonin. Traité des plantes médicinales indigénes . .. précédé d’un cours élémentaire de botanique... 3. éd. corrigée, augmentée, refondue dans plusieurs de ses parties. xxiv, 864 p. 92 fig., and atlas of 60 col. pl. 22.5 em. Paris, 1872. (Lloyd Library.) (1st ed. 1854.) Elements of botany, synopsis of classification with summary account of uses under each family; classification of medicinal plants according to uses, with lists of species; treatment of native and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with additional vernacular names, description, properties, uses, dosage, etc.; list of diseases, with reme- dies; indices.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Bruntz, Louis, and Jaloux, M. Catalogue méthodique des plantes offici- nales et des plantes A drogues médicamenteuses dressé d’aprés les éditions de Ja Pharmacopée francaise. 2 p.1.,110 p. 25 cm. Dijon, 1919. (Library of Muséum national d’histoire naturelle, Paris.) Systematic list of the French botanical materia medica, with country of origin, part used, and citation of the different editions of the Pharmacopée francaise in which the plant was listed.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Camus, E. G. Catalogue des plantes de France, de Suisse et de Belgique. 1 p. 1. vii, 325 p. 22 cm. Paris, 1888. (Arnold Arboretum library.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 39 List of vascular plants and Characeae (4,842 species, of which 4,802 are vascular), with very brief indication of range. Many microspecies are listed but not numbered. Statistique des plantes hybrides signalées dans l’étendue de la flore francaise. Compt. Rend. Cong. Soc. Sav. Paris et Dépt. Paris, 1898, Sect. Sci. p. 197-212. 1898. Unannotated list of vascular plant hybrids, without references. Of the many subsequent publications on hybrids, the following is one of the most extensive: Guétrot,—. Plantes hybrides de France. I et II (1925-1926)-V- VII (1929-1931). 318 p. illus., 8 pl., ports. 25 cm. Lille, Paris, Gap, 1927-1931. (Author’s ideas on nomenclature of hybrids (personal epithets should end in io, others in o, but he followed different rules in part I/II), etc.; descriptions of numerous hybrids, old and new (numbered 1-69, 100- 135 bis), in various genera; biographical notices of several botanists. Nos. V-VII consist mostly of a Monographie des hybrides de saxifrages dactylites dits dactyloides, by Dominique Luizet (1852-1930).)—See also Léveillé (Les hybrides de France), below. Cazin, F. J. Traité pratique et raisonné des plantes médicinales indigénes. 2. ed. xiv, 1076 p. 24.5 cm. Paris, Boulogne-sur-Mer, 1876, and Atlas. 40 col. pl. 27 cm. (1st ed. 1850.) Account of native and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with patois names, descriptions, properties and uses; list of plants, classified therapeutically; calendar for collecting material; no index of scientific names.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Chevalier, Auguste. Les plantes de la flore de France en voie de disparition et leur protection. Bul. Hist. Nat. Appl. 1. ptie., 6: 40-52, 88-96. 1925. Annotated list of about 28 vascular plants extinct or apparently so in con- tinental France, list of other species that have become rare; causes of dis- appearance, methods of protection.—See also Le Brun, Pierre. Une enquéte sur la flore francaise. Monde des Plant. IV, 33 (195): 20, (196): 26-28, (197): 85-36. 19382; 34 (199): 3-4, (200): 11-12. 1933. (Annotated list of vascular plants that have disappeared or become rare in special localities or throughout France. Includes Réponses aux enquétes, by various botanists, le. p. 11-12. 1933. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—See also his Quelques espéces de la flore de France en voie de disparition. Cong. Internatl. Bot. 8 (Paris 1945), Rapp. et Comm. 21/27: 161-164. [1954.] (Mention of various species of different localities.) Conte, E. Les plantes qui guérissent. Les plantes médicinales: caractéres botaniques; lieux et époques des récoltes; mode de culture; parties a utiliser, dose et maniére de les utiliser ... 220 p. illus., 12 col. pl. on 6. 17.5 cm. Paris, n.d. [194—?] (Collection Rustica.) Treatment of wild and cultivated medicinal vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by French names, with vernacular names, brief description, parts used, cultivation, properties, uses; indices, list of diseases with remedies.— See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Cornevin, Charles. Des plantes vénéneuses et des empoisonnements qu’elles déterminent. xi, 524 p. 52 fig. 21.5 cm. Paris, 1887 (reissue, 1893). (Bibliothéque de l’enseignement agricole publiée sous la direction de M. A. Mintz.) (1st issue in Gray Herbarium library; reissue in U.S. Department of Agriculture library.) General considerations; systematic account of French poisonous plants, native or cultivated, with poisonous properties, symptoms, references, etc.— See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Coste, Hippolyte. Flore descriptive et illustrée de la France, de la Corse et des contrées limitrophes . . . Avec une introduction . . . par Ch. Flahault. 3 v. (52, xxxvi, 416; 627; 807 p.). 453 + 4354 fig., map. 25 cm. Paris, 1901 (1900)-06. (Reissued Paris, 1937.) General features of vegetation and soils, botanical regions and zones (by Flahault); keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants (4354 species) with local and general range and figure of each species. The standard illustrated flora of France, modeled after Britton and Brown’s Illustrated flora of the northern United States. Infraspecific taxa are not mentioned; single authori- 100 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE ties (without references to place of publication) are given for all specific names, and few synonyms are listed (these only from Grenier and Godron). The dates of issue of the 16 fascicles of the 1st issue are given in the preface to vol. 3. The colored map seems to be often lacking, at least in the reissue. Cusin, L. A., and Ansberque, Edme. Herbier de la flore francaise... 2 Vv. are pl. 40 cm. Lyon, 1868 [1867]-1876. (Arnold Arboretum ibrary. Habit figures of angiosperms reproduced by “phytoxygraphie” showing a black impression of the plant, with enlarged details or a colored flower; one species to each plate; text little more than a list of species. Vols. 13-25 were by Cusin alone. According to Rehder (Bradley Bibl. 1: 414. 1911) plate 862 (of family 21), 43 (family 39), and 14 (family 78) were never published.—_See also Pouzet, Eugene. Notes sur |’ “Herbier de la flore francaise” de Cusin et Ansberque. Bul. Mens. Soc. Linn. Lyon n.s., 1: 109- 111, 118-119. 1932. (Discussion of the collaboration between Cusin and Ansberque and of the method of printing their plates; he states that Ansberque was actually collaborator only in vol. 1-8, or perhaps only through vol. 7. In W. G. Farlow Library, Cambridge, Mass.)—Also Baillon, above, and additional references there given. Davy de Virville, Adrien, and others. Histoire de la botanique en France. 394 p. incl. illus. (60 fig., 100 ports.). 16 pl. (on 8). 25.5 cm. Paris, 1954. (Publié par le Comité francais du VIIIJe Congrés international de botanique, Paris-Nice 1954.) History of botanical work, including travels and botanical explorations in the world at large by Frenchmen, chronologically arranged and grouped by subjects (floras, agronomy, forestry, anatomy, physiology, mycology, etc.), the first part, covering Middle Ages to 18th century, by Davy de Virville alone, the second by numerous authors; includes mention of a great number of botanists (indexed) with dates and titles of principal works. The chapter on Flore et phytogeographie by Paul Jovet, with collaboration of Gérard Aymonin (p. 248-268), contains a list of deceased botanists with brief bio- graphical notes and titles of works relating to the Paris region, mention of numerous general works, list of authors of regional, departmental, and local floras (with dates but mostly without titles) grouped under 14 regions, etc. Deniker, Joseph. Bibliographie des travaux scientifiques (sciences mathé- matiques, physiques et naturelles) publiés par les sociétés savantes de la France depuis l’origine jusqu’en 1888 dressée sous les auspices du Ministére de l’instruction publique. v. 1-2, fasc.1. 28cm. Paris, 1895-1922. A list of all papers relating to mathematical, physical, and “pure” natural science published in French scientific journals from 1700-1888 inclusive, arranged alphabetically by name of department, city or town, society, and journal, then chronologically, essentially unannotated. Vol. 1 (2 p. L., iii, 607 p. 1895-1916), Ain—Orne; v. 2, fase. 1 (vii, 225 p. 1922), Pas—de— Calais—Sarthe (Le Mans); no more published. Vol. 2, fase. 1, continued by René Descharmes. Only the first page of each article is given, and for the most part only the initials of given names or the surnames of authors.—See also Dillemann, Holden, and Rehder, below; also, under Partial, Gaussen (Végétation . .. des Pyrénées), Offner and Le Brun. Depape, Georges. Le monde des plantes a l’apparition de homme en Europe occidentale. Flores récentes de France, des Pays-Bas, d’Angleterre. Annales Soc. Scient. Bruxelles sér. B., Sci. Phys. et Nat., 48 (2. pt., Mém. 1, fasc. 1): 39-102. 3 fig. (maps). 1928. General considerations, sketch of geography of western Europe in Pliocene, running account of Pliocene floras of France, Netherlands, and England with lists of species of different geographical relationships, discussion of fossil floras of various localities, comparison with earlier and later floras, general conclusions, bibliography (arranged geographically). Dillemann, Georges. Bibliographie des flores régionales de la France. Monde des Plant. V, 40 (237): 22-23, (288): 27-31, (239/240): 36-38. 1939; 41 (241): 8, (242): 6-8. 1940; VI, 42 (244): 12-14, (245): 21-22, (246): 28-29, (247): 36-388. 1947; VI, 43 (249): 3-6, (250/251): 138-15. 1948. (All in Arnold Arboretum library.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 101 Unannotated list of departmental and local floras and floristic works relating to vascular plants, geographically arranged. The following regions and departments are covered: in no. 237: I. Champagne (Aube, Ardennes); no. 238: (Haute-Marne, Marne); II. Bourgogne (Ain, Céte-d’Or, Niévre, Saéne-et-Loire, Yonne); no. 239/240: III. Lorraine (Meuse, Meurthe-et- Moselle, Moselle); no. 241 (Moselle, continued); no. 242: (Vosges, Massif des Vosges); no. 244: (Massif des Vosges, continued), IV. Alsace (Bas-Rhin, Belfort, Haut-Rhin); no. 245: Franche-Comté (Doubs, Haute-Saéne, Jura and Chaine jurassique); no. 246: région parisienne (general titles); no. 247: région parisienne, general, continued; also Aisne, Brie, Seine-et-Marne, Seine-et-Oise); no. 249: (Aisne, continued, Oise), Normandie (Calvados, Eure, Manche); no. 250/251: (Manche, continued, Orne, Seine-Maritime), région du Nord (in part). No more published.—See also Daniker, above, and additional references there given. Dubois, Francois. Matiére médicale indigéne ou histoire des plantes médicinales qui croissent spontanément en France et en Belgique... xiv, 436 p. 22 cm. Tournai, 1848. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Account of medicinal properties and uses of vascular and cellular plants, the plants grouped (by families) according to use; therapeutic index.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Ducomet, Vital. Les plantes alimentaires sauvages. Ressources de la flore francaise. 144 p. 18cm. Paris, 1917. General considerations, with references; annotated list of edible plants of France, classed by parts used, including wild and cultivated vascular plants and algae, lichens, and mushrooms; no index of scientific names.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Fournier, Paul. Arbres, arbustes et fleurs de pleine terre. (At head of title page: Flore illustrée des jardins et des pares.) 3 v. (3887, 549, 535 p., port.) and atlas. 181 i.e. 182 pl. 25 cm. Paris, 1951-52. (Encyclopédie biologique v. 38, 39, 40, 44.) Keys to families, genera, and species of hardy cultivated ferns and flower- ing plants, herbaceous and woody (6,730 species, of which 2,020 are figured) with statement of native country, date of introduction, etc. Refers appar- ently mainly to western Europe, particularly France——See also Géréme and Guillaumin, below. Le livre des plantes médicinales et vénéneuses de France; 1,500 espéces par le texte et par l’image, d’aprés l’ensemble de nos connaissances actuelles ... préface par le Dr Henri Leclerc. 3 v. (Ixxviii, 447; 504; 686 D.). a 23.5 cm. Paris, 1947-48 (1949). (Encyclopédie biologique v. 25, 31, 32. Brief history of phytotherapy in the world at large, systematic list of vascular medicinal plants of France (952 genera, in part with mention of species), popular key to species and groups; account of native and cultivated medicinal plants of France, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with collected French vernacular names and principal German, English, and Italian names, history, properties, uses, culture, etc.; short bibliography, lists of plants grouped by medical properties and by diseases, indices.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Les quatre flores de France, Corse comprise (générale, alpine, méditerranéenne, littorale). Manuel botanique d’excursions de l’étudiant, du touriste, de l’amateur, du spécialiste . .. 2. tirage, xlviii, 1,091 p. illus. (8,075 small fig., incl. map). 20.5 cm. Paris, 1946. (1st printing, Garches [etc.], 1934-40.) Laws applying to botanical collecting, key to families, etc.; pocket manual of vascular plants (4,217 species) in form of keys, with short statement of range, explanation of generic and specific names, etc., and numerous tiny figures.—For additions and corrections, see Monde des Plant. VI, 42 (247): 33, (248): 43. 1947 (Fournier), (248): 43-46. 1947 (E. Thommen): 45 nts 11, (266): 21-22. 1950 (M. Breistroffer); 51 (317): 4-6, (818): 11, 319): 15-17. 1956 (A. Berton). (All in Arnold Arboretum library.) Fron, Georges. Plantes nuisibles 4 l’agriculture. Caractéres botaniques, methodes de destruction. 346 p. 151 fig. 18 cm. Paris, 1917. (Encyclo- pédie agricole publiée . . . sous la direction de G. Wery.) 102 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Descriptive account of weeds, systematically arranged, with methods of control; annotated tabular list of principal weeds arranged by flowering dates.—See also Gadeceau and Menault, below. Gadeceau, Emile. Les fleurs des moissons, des cultures, du bord des routes et des décombres (plantes envahissantes). Ixviii, 108 p. 39 fig., 100 a7) pl. on 50. 16.5 cm. Paris, 1914. (Encyclopédie pratique du naturaliste General considerations; semipopular account of principal more or less weedy plants, with description, range, properties, etc.—See also Fron, above, and additional reference there given. Gatin, C. L._ Dictionnaire aide- -mémoire de botanique ... Préface par Em. Perrot. Révisé et corrigé aprés la mort de l’auteur par Madame Allorge-Gatin ... xix, 847 p. illus., port. 18.5 cm. Paris, 1924. Alphabetical list of botanical abbreviations, vernacular names (French, English, and German), botanical terms (in French, English, German, and Latin, including anatomy, histology, and genetics as well as morphology and taxonomy), and names of families and genera, with definitions or ex- planations.—See also (for vernacular names) Guyettant, Kreiter, and Rol- land, below; also, under Partial, Azais, Bosc, Duboul, Séguy, and Strobl. Gaussen, Henri. Carte floristique de la France. Annales Géog. 47: 237-256. 1938. Footnote bibliography; brief treatment of botanical regions, domains, sec- tors, and districts, with discussion of the area of some species; drawn up with reference to carte 26-1 and planche 25 of the Atlas de France. Gayffier, Eugene de. Herbier forestier de la France. Reproduction par la photographie d’aprés nature et de grandeur naturelle des principales plantes ligneuses qui croissent spontanément en forét. Description botanique, situa- tion, culture, qualités, usages. 2v. 200 pl. 45 cm. Paris, 1868-78. Excellent photographs, with descriptive text, illustrating the principal native and naturalized woody plants with notes on uses, etc.—See also Guinier, Hickel, and Mathieu, below. Gentil, Ambroise. Dictionnaire étymologique de la flore francaise. xiv, 241 p. 16.5 cm. Paris, 1923. (Encyclopédie pratique du naturaliste XIII.) List of botanists to whom genera and species of French plants have been dedicated; alphabetical list of generic and specific names of French vascular plants, with derivations. Gérome, Joseph. Plantes ornementales herbacées de plein air et rosiers. (Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. (Chaire de culture.) Guides aux collections de plantes vivantes ...II.) 203 p. 17cm. Paris, (pref. 1924). Chronological sketch of introduction of plants into French gardens; list of herbaceous ornamentals and roses, grouped according to duration, season of flowering, etc., with native habitat, date of introduction, frequent remarks on history, horticultural varieties, ete——See also Fournier (Arbres, arbustes et fleurs), above, and Guillaumin, below. Gibault, Georges. Les plantes alimentaires indigénes. 27 p. 14.5 cm. Paris, 1904. (Extrait du Petit jardin illustré.) (Oakes Ames Library of economic botany, Harvard University.) Popular account of principal edible plants——See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Gillet, C. C., and Magne, J. H. Nouvelle flore francaise; descriptions suc- cinctes et rangées par tableaux dichotomiques des plantes qui croissent spontanément en France et de celles qu’on y cultive en grand avec l’indica- tion de leurs propriétés et de leurs usages en médecine, en hygiéne vétéri- naire, dans les arts et dans l’économie domestique 8. éd. rev. et corr. xxiv, 781 p. illus. 18.5 em. Paris, 1918. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (1st ed. 1862; ed. 7 and 8 are reissues of ed. 6, 1887.) Descriptive flora of vascular plants in form of keys, with notes on uses; synonyms indicated in index. Goujon, Gustave. Les relations entre la végétation francaise et le climat. xviii, 186, 7 p. 25 fig. (mostly maps) + 33 fig. 32 cm. Paris, 1932. (At head of title page: Ministére de l’air. Mémorial de 1’Office national météro- logique de France publié sous la direction du Général Dalcambre. no. 23.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 103 Account of climatic influences (continental or boreal, Atlantic, Mediter- ranean or southern, and mountain) affecting the French flora, with descrip- tion of climate, mention of characteristic species, agricultural resources, etc.; bibliography of French works on phytogeography, climate in relation to plant growth, etc.; descriptive treatment of Cupuliferae and Coniferae, taken from Coste’s Flore. Grenier, Charles, and Godren, D. A. Flore de France ou description des plantes qui croissent naturellement en France et en Corse. 3 v. (762, 760, 779 p.). 22cm. Paris, 1848-56. Descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities; old, but still a standard work. Guillaumin, André. Les fleurs de jardins. 4 v. illus., 256 col. pl., ports. 16 ea Paris, 1929-36. (Encyclopédie pratique du naturaliste 15, 16, 17, 29. Biographical sketches of many French gardeners and horticulturists, bibli- ography, directions for cultivation, etc.; descriptions and colored plates of French garden plants, grouped according to season (v. 1, spring plants; v. 2-3, summer plants; v. 4, autumn plants); general index in v. 4.—See also Fournier (Arbres, arbustes et fleurs) and Gérome, above. Guinier, Philibert. Atlas des arbres, arbustes, arbrisseaux et sous-arbris- seaux croissant spontanément ou naturalisés en France et dans les régions limitrophes. sér. (i.e. no.) 1-9. illus., pls. (pt. col.). 21 em. Paris, 1912. Semipopular descriptive account of native or naturalized trees and shrubs, with local and general range, soil and climatic relations, uses, etc.; each of the species is illustrated with a colored plate and a habit photograph. Issued in numbered and separately paged fascicles, not in systematic order; systematic list in Série 1. The work was planned to occupy 28 fascicles, but apparently only 9 were issued.—See also Gayffier, above, and additional references there given. Guyettant, C. Mémento botanique contenant onze mille trois cents noms vulgaires et tous les noms italiens des plantes utiles ou d’agrément ainsi que leurs noms francais et scientifiques. xili, 436 p. 18 cm. Paris, 1899. (Lloyd Library.) Alphabetical list of French and Italian vernacular names with botanical equivalents and of botanical names with vernacular equivalents; relates principally to useful or ornamental plants, and includes exotic species.— See also Gatin, above, and additional references there given. Hariot, Paul. Atlas colorié des plantes médicinales indigénes. x, 221 p. 4 fig., 144 col. pl.on 72. 18.5cm. Paris, 1900. Popular treatment of 148 medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with vernacular names, uses, etc., and colored plates; briefer account of 216 less important species; list of species, grouped by medicinal uses.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Hermant, Charles, abbé. Les plantes alimentaires, condimentaires, sac- chariféres, oléiféres et 4 boissons de toute la France. 176 p. 100 fig. 8vo. Chalons-sur-Marne, 1938. Popular account of edible plants, including wild and cultivated species. (Not seen; cited from Monde des Plant. V, 38 (233): 39-40. 1938.)—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Hermant, Paul, and Boomans, Denis. La médecine populaire . . . Préface de Albert Marinus. xv, 240 p. illus. 23.5 cm. Bruxelles, Paris, 1929. (Library of Faculté de Pharmacie, Université de Paris.) Principles of popular medicine (resemblances in color, movement, form, etc.), concept of diseases as material things, animistic concepts, account of several medicinal plants, etc.; the whole with full references—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Hickel, Robert. Graines et plantules des coniféres. Bul. Soc. Dendrol. France 1911: 13-115, 134-204. 93 fig. 1911—Graines et plantules des angiospermes. 1. c. 1912: 72-141, 147-197. f. 1-23, 2 pl. 1912; 1913: 7-60, 75-119, 129-178, 185-242. f. 24-85. 1913; 1914: 31-87. 1914. (Reprinted 104 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE with title: Graines et plantules des arbres et arbustes indigénes et com- ree cultivés en France. 2 v. (179, 348 p.). illus. 25 cm. Versailles, 1911-14, Descriptive account of the seeds (and in angiosperms also the fruits) of the native and commonly cultivated gymnosperms and woody dicotyledons of France, and separate account of the seedlings; both sections with keys.— See also Gayffier, above, and additional references there given. Holden, William. Bibliography relating to the flora of France. Embracing botanical section N of the Lloyd Library. Bibl. Contr. Lloyd Libr. v. 1, no. 4, p. 1838-186. 23 cm. 1911. List of books and some separates from journals, alphabetically arranged by authors, with call numbers of those that are in the Lloyd Library; a good working list, although far from complete.—See also Deniker, above, and additional references there given. Jaume Saint-Hilaire, J. H. Plantes de la France, décrites et peintes paps nature. 10 vol. 1,000 col. pl., 10 port. 26 cm. Paris, 1808 [1805]- Glossary; semipopular descriptive account of about 1000 wild and cultivated plants, with descriptions, vernacular names in French and various other languages, uses, cultivation—See also Baillon, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Jovet, Paul, ed. Notices botaniques et itinéraires commentés publiés a occasion du VIIIe Congrés international de botanique, Paris-Nice, 1954. 48 parts (1,125 p.). illus., maps. 21cm. Paris, 1954. Guides for excursions to nearly all parts of France (and to French regions in north Africa), containing account of topography, climate, soils, geobotany, plant associations, general features of flora, etc.; by various authors. Maps and illustrations prepared under direction of H. Gaussen and Paul Rey. Very few parts have been examined.—See also Verlot, below. Kosch, Alois. Quelle est cette plante médicinale? Les plantes médicinales de France. Leur description et leur activité. 135 p. 49 + 181 fig., 8 col. pl. 20 cm. Paris, 1948. General considerations; tabular list of 157 medicinal] plants, arranged by month of collection, with description, properties, uses, etc.; annotated list of poisonous plants, list of diseases with remedies.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Kreiter, Heinrich. Die von tiernamen abgeleiteten pflanzennamen im franzdsischen. viii, 126 p. Darmstadt, 1912. (Diss.) Account of French vernacular names of plants derived from animal names. (Not seen; cited from review in Bot. Jahresber. Just 34 (1): 1111. 1914.)— See also Gatin, above, and additional references there given. LeBrun, Pierre. Principales acquisitions de la flore francaise depuis 1854. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 101, Suppl. p. 47-48. 1954. Running account of about 300 vascular plants added to the flora since the Flore de France of Grenier and Godron (1848-56), arranged geographically and mostly with localities; Rosa, Rubus, and Hieracium are omitted. LeGrand, Antoine. Relevés numériques de quelques flores locales ou régionales de France. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 38: 190-192. 1891. List of departmental and regional floras of France, with some critical notes, arranged in order according to number of valid native species included in them (according to Le Grand’s concept of species). Léveillé, Hector. Dictionnaire inventoriel de la flore francaise. Espéces et races. iv, 44 p. 27.5 cm. Le Mans, 1916. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Unannotated list of species and races of vascular plants, alphabetically arranged; does not include “micromorphes.” Les hybrides de France. Bul. Géog. Bot. 27: 34-68. 1917.— Correction 2-02 Ke, 272/100," 191%: List of vascular plants regarded by the author as hybrids, the families arranged alphabetically. The hybrids are listed under the name of only one of the presumed parents (the other not being mentioned), and all are given names ending in “oides,” the synonyms being cited. The same new hybrid name often occurs more than once in a genus (e.g., monspessulanoides 6 times in Dianthus).—See also Camus (Statistique des plantes hybrides), above. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 105 Manciot, André. Alimentation et plantes sauvages. 2-v. (96,97p.). illus. 17. cm. Paris, n.d. [194-?] (Collections “Toute la nature.”) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Popular account of edible wild plants, grouped by uses; account of poisonous fruits, calendar for collecting, etc. Only vernacular names are given.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Masclef, Amédée, abbé. Atlas des plantes de France utiles, nuisibles et ornementales ... Complément de la “Nouvelle flore’ de MM. Gaston Bonnier et Georges de Layens... 3v. 400 col. pl. 24cm. Paris, 1891. (Reissued 1893.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Fair to good colored plates, usually with dissections, representing 450 species of vascular plants; explanatory text forms vol. 3.—See also Ans- berque, above, and additional references there given. Mathieu, Auguste. Flore forestiére. Description et histoire des végétaux ligneux qui croissent spontanément en France et des essences importantes de VAlgérie. 4. éd. revue par P. Fliche. xxxii, 705 p. 22.5 cm. Paris, Nancy, 1897. (1st ed. 1858.) Glossary; descriptive flora of native and naturalized woody plants of France (and Corsica) and of the principal ones of Algeria, with keys, botanical description, range, habitat, soil preference, size, rate of growth, reproduction, useful products, injurious insects, ete.—See also Gayffier, above, and additional references there given. Menault, Ernest, and Rousseau, Henri. Les plantes nuisibles en agricul- ture et en horticulture et les moyens de les détruire. xvii, 314 p. 80 col. pl. 24 cm. Paris, 1902. Includes (p. 19-130) account.of weedy plants, arranged by flowering dates, with notes on eradication.—See also Fron, above, and additional reference there given. Meynier, Joseph. Flore. Jn his Les noms de lieu romans en France et a V’étranger. Mém. Soc. Emul. Doubs VII, 3: 120-167. 1899. Annotated alphabetical list of Latin plant names and terms, with French locality names derived from them. Perrot, Emile. Plantes médicinales de France. 4 v. 224 col. pl. 18 cm. Paris, [1928]-43. (Vols. 1-8 are Notice no. 26, 40, 45, Office national des matiéres premiéres végétales pour la droguerie.. .) Bibliography (v. 1), seasons for collecting, cultivated species, etc.; colored plates with descriptive letterpress giving popular account of medicinal uses, methods of cultivation, etc., of 450 species, nearly all French. Name of issuing office varies.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Rawton, Olivier de. Les plantes qui guerissent et les plantes qui tuent. vill, 344 p. 1380 fig. 18.5 cm. Paris, 1884. (At head of title page: Bibliotéque instructive.) Account of French medicinal and poisonous plants, wild and cultivated, arranged by families. There is also an edition in Spanish, apparently a direct translation of the French one, since the ranges given relate primarily to France: Vegetales que curan y vegetales que matan. Traductién de F. G. Brito. viii, 348 p. 130 fig. 18 cm. Paris, Méjico, 1887.—See also Ans- berque, above, and additional references there given. Rehder, Alfred (Phytography.) France. In his The Bradley Bibliog- raphy. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. i, p. 404-418. 29.5 cm. Cambridge, Mass., 1911. (Publica- tions of the Arnold Arboretum, no. 3.)—Additions and corrections ... le. 1: 535. 1911; 5: xxi-xxii. 1918. Chronological list of floristic publications, with few mainly bibliographical annotations, the titles on dendrography and Corsica separated from the others. It is, for the years covered (1605-1900), the most complete bibliog- raphy available. See also the foilowing sections relating to France: Bibliography, general (1: 3); periodicals and serials (1: 20-24); botanic gardens, arboretums, museums, etc. (1: 56-60); dictionaries and lists of vernacular names (1: 74); botanical history (1: 81); phenology (1: 226); 106 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE individual noteworthy trees (1: 297); periodicals and serials relating to arboriculture, gardening, and uses of plants (3: 18-28. 1915); works on collections, gardens, arboretums, museums, and exhibitions (not herbaria) (3: 29); history of agriculture and gardening (3: 338); dendrological, pomological, economical, and miscellaneous works dealing with both wild and cultivated plants (3: 83-88); manuals and general treatises on arbori- culture and horticulture (3: 110-114); miscellaneous works on arboriculture and horticulture (3: 124-126); pharmacopoeias and dispensatories (3: 255); economic products in general (3: 271); periodicals and serials relating to forestry, timber uses, etc. (4: 12-13. 1914); forestry exhibitions (4: 20); history of forests (4: 27-28); dendrography (4: 85); descriptions of forests (4: 359-362). Various minor sections of no floristic significance have been omitted from this summary.—See also Deniker, above, and additional references there given. Rey-Pailhade, Constantin de. Les fougéres de France. 2 p.1., 183 p. 56 pl. 25 cm. Paris [pref. 1893]. Descriptive account of Filicineae (Hymenophyllaceae, Ophioglossaceae, Osmundaceae, Polypodiaceae), with synonymy, habitat, altitude, and locali- ties, and plate (or part of a plate) of each species; the genera and species arranged alphabetically. A companion work announced as in preparation, Les cryptogames vasculaires de la France (suite aux Fougéres), apparently was never published, but Lorenz (Cat. gén. de la librairie francaise 15: 683) lists his Les selaginelles de France. 8vo. illus. 1899.—See also Dhien, René, and Dubois, Genevieve. Répartition géographique des fougéres francaises. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 73: 192-208 incl. illus. (maps). 1939. (List of French Filicineae (Hymenophyllaceae, Ophioglossaceae, Osmundaceae, Polypodiaceae; 56 species) with list of departments in which each is known and small maps showing the range of most of the species; bibliography, including most of the departmental floras and some others.) Rodin, Hippolyte. Les plantes médicinales et usuelles des champs, jardins, foréts. Description et usages des plantes comestibles, suspectes, vénéneuses 2. . o» ed. xx, 478 p. 200 fig. “16.5 cm.” Paris,,1876..(ist.ed, 1872.) General properties (chiefly medicinal) of various plant families; popular account of medicinal plants (mostly French), grouped by uses, short account of poisonous plants. Later editions, including the undated 8th, do not differ from the 3d.—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Rolland, Eugéne. Flore populaire ou histoire naturelle des plantes dans leurs rapports avec la linguistique et le folklore. 11 v. 23 cm. Paris, 1896-1914. Bibliography (1: 257-270, with supplements in v. 1-7); systematic list of plants with their vernacular names in different languages (in most European languages in v. 1-3, mostly in French in v. 4-11) with localities and authorities for use, notes on uses and folklore, and lists of personal and locality names derived from them. Covered at first ancient and modern Europe, extreme northern Africa and western Asia, but later consisted mostly of French names. Includes dicotyledons, gymnosperms, Characeae, and some lichens, fungi, and algae; the monocotyledons were omitted, except for Lemnaceae, Potamogetonaceae, and Zosteraceae; presumably they were to be included in v. 12-13, which were never published. Vol. 8-11 edited by Henri Gaidoz (1842-1932); these volumes contain extensive lists of additions and corrections.—See also Gatin, above, and additional references there given. Rothschild, Jules, and others. Botanique populaire illustrée. Flore pittoresque de la France. Anatomie, physiologie, classification, description des plantes indigénes et cultivées au point de vue de l’agriculture, de Vhorticulture et de la sylviculture . . . Avec le concours de MM. Gustave Heuzé, Bouquet de La Grye [etc.] 2. éd. xvi, 473 p. 989 fig., 82 col. pl., map. 28 cm. Paris, [n.d.]. (1st ed., 1885). Glossary, etc.; popular account of wild and cultivated vascular and cellular plants, with brief descriptions and uses; account of agriculture, horticulture, forests, and fossil flora, with description of regions and zones, mention of principal species, ete——See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 107 Rouget, F. Traité pratique des plantes indigénes les plus usitées pour la conservation de la santé. vi, 175 p. 8vo. Toulouse, 18638. Alphabetical list of indigenous medicinal plants with vernacular names, description, habitat, parts used, doses, properties, etc., followed by list of plants grouped by their medicinal properties, and list of diseases with remedies. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by G. Dillemann.)—See also Ansberque, above, and additional references there given. Rouy, Georges, and others. Flore de France ou description des plantes qui croissent spontanément en France, en Corse et en Alsace-Lorraine. 14 v. 22.5 em. Asniéres (Seine), 1898-1913. (Issued as supplements to Annales Soe. Sci. Nat. Charente-Infér.)— (Supplément.) Conspectus de la flore de France ou catalogue général des espéces, sous-espéces, races, variétés, sous-variétés et formes hybrides contenues dans la “Flore de France.” xv, a19 xxx,,200_ p.2, 160; fic. 00,22. ple con 6). 19.5 cm. Dundalk, 1953. (1st ed. [1943.].) Brief bibliography; keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants (1,133 spe- cies), with Irish and English names and local range. ANTRIM See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ireland; Stewart and Corry, A flora of the north-east of Ireland); Down (Chase, The natural history of Campbell College and Cabin Hill); Sligo (Barrington, Report on the flora of Ben Bulben). Vice-county 39. Local Brown, J. J., Kersley, L. W., and MacDonald, R. Notes on the flora and fauna of The Maidens. Irish Nat. Jour. 10: 208-211. 1951. Includes mention of vascular plants observed. (A group of rocks about 5 miles off the coast near Ballygally.) Stewart, S. A. Report on the botany of the Island of Rathlin, County of Antrim. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 4: 82-104. 1884. Topography, geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, Characeae, and mosses; list of excluded species.—See also Praeger, R. L. Three days FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 283 on Rathlin Island: with notes on its flora and fauna. Ann. Rpt. and Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club II, 3: 218-222. 1890. (Includes 29 additional species.)—Also his The flora of Rathlin Island. Irish Nat. 2: 58. 1893. (Adds 5 species).)—Also Bennett, S. A., and others. Plant new to Rathlin Island list. Irish Nat. Jour.1:10. 1925. Tate, Ralph. Flora belfastiensis. The plants around Belfast, with their geographical and geological distribution. xix, 92 p. 14.5 cm. Belfast, 1863. (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, geology, general features of flora, notes on uses, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (602 indigenous species) within a radius of 10 to 15 miles around Belfast.—See also Down (Chase, The natural his- tory of Campbell College and Cabin Hill). ARMAGH See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster ... ; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ireland). Vice-county 37. Local Praeger, R. L. The fiora of County Armagh. Irish Nat. 2: 11-15, 34-38, 59-62, 91-95, 127-134, 155-159, 182-184, 212-215. pl. 2, 5 (pl. 2, map). 1893. (Reprinted, 37 p.) Botanical investigations, general features of flora, lists of commoner species; annotated list of rarer species—See also his Notes on the flora of County Armagh. Jour. Bot. 31: 238-241. 1893. (Botanical regions, men- tion of rarer species, etc.; total flora, omitting the doubtfully native species, given as 616 species.)—-Also Carrothers, E. N., Meikle, R. D., and Moon, J. McK. Botanical notes for the counties of Armagh, Down and Antrim. Irish Nat. Jour. 9: 304-306. 1949. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with indication of new records.) CARLOW Vice-county 13. CAvAN See Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster . . . ; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ire- land); also Fermanagh (Stewart, Report on the botany of the mountainous portion of Co. Fermanagh to the west of Lough Erne, and the adjoining district of Co. Cavan). Vice-county 30. CLARE See also Ireland, General (Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland). Vice-county 9 (includes also Aran Islands, for which see Galway). Local Knowles, M. C., and O’Brien, R. D. A botanical tour in the islands of the Fergus estuary and adjacent mainland. Irish Nat. 18: 57-68. 1909. Geology, etc.; running account of several islands and adjacent mainland with mention of various plants observed; list of noteworthy species. Praeger, R. L. Notes on the botany of central Clare. Irish Nat. 14: 188- 198. 1905. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; list of rarer vascular plants and Characeae, with localities, including 21 species new to the county. Stewart, S. A. Report on the botany of south Clare and the Shannon. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. III, 1: 343-369. 1890. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of 579 plants (477 vascular) collected by author. 284 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE CorkK Vice-county 8, West Cork; vice-county 4, Mid Cork; vice-county 5, East Cork. General Allin, Thomas. The flowering plants and ferns of the County Cork... 2 p. L, xiii, 118 p. map. 22 cm. Weston-super-Mare, 1883. (Gray Herbarium library.) Botanical investigations, climate, genera] features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for scarcer species. Replaces Power, Thomas. The botanist’s guide for the county of Cork, being a systematic catalogue of the native plants of the county, and more especially of the vicinity of Cork, together with their stations, compiled and arranged accord- ing to the natural system of botany. Jn Contributions towards a fauna and flora of the county of Cork, read at the meeting of the British Association held at Cork in the year 1843 ...v, 1380 p. 22 cm. London, Cork, 1845. (Annotated list of 1,809 plants (915 vascular species) with localities.)—See also Polunin, Oleg. Notes and additions to the flora of the islands of S. W. Cork. Watsonia 1: 359-363. 1950. (Annotated list of noteworthy species.) —Also O’Donovan, J. E., and O’Regan, B. Notes on some native and alien plants in West Cork. Irish Nat. Jour. 10: 235-238. 1952. (Remarks on various islands; list of noteworthy vascular plants; bibliography.) DONEGAL See also ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ivre- land); Kerry (Barrington). Vice-county 34, South Donegal; vice-county 35, North Donegal. General Hart, H. C. Flora of the County Donegal, or list of the flowering plants and ferns with their localities and distribution. xxiv, 391 p. map. 21.5 cm. Dublin, London, 1898. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology, phytogeography, altitudinal range, table showing distribution in the region; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (737 species, of which 734 are vascular), with localities; climate, list of vernacular names with notes on local plant lore.—See also his Botanical excursions in west Donegal, 1898. Jour. Bot. 37: 70-76, 125-130, 152-159. 1899. (Includes extensive list of new localities, etc.) —Also Browning, F. R. Plants of Donegal, 1926-1927. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 8 (1927): 426-427. 1928. Local Barrington, R. M. The plants of Tory Island, County Donegal. Jour. Bot. 17: 263-270. 1870. Topography, etc.; annotated list of 145 vascular plants.—See also Praeger, R. L. Notes on the flora of Tory. Irish Nat. 19: 189-192. 1910. (Adds 24 species. ) Hart, H.C. Flora of the Croaghgorm Range, Co. Donegal. Jour. Bot. 20: 198-200. 1882. Geology, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants, arranged in groups according to altitude reached. (Croaghgorm or Bluestack Range.) On the flora of Innishowen, Co. Donegal. Jour. Bot. 21: 23-26, 47-51, 75-80, 150-152, 170-174, 205-209, 275-278, 299-305. 1883. Geography, geology, topography, botanical explorations, plant geography; annotated list of vascular plants. On the plants of (north) Aran Island, Co. Donegal. Jour. Bot. 19.» 19-23... ,.1881. Topography, geology, general features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants.—See also Praeger, R. L. On the flora of Arranmore, Co. Donegal. Irish Nat. Jour. 4: 50-54. 1932. (Adds 85 species, bringing total to 317.) Stelfox, A. W. A list of the flowering plants, ferns, etc. (Survey of Inishtrahull. Pt. 4). Irish Nat. Jour. 8: 116-123. 1943. General features of flora, etc.; annotated list of 119 vascular plants, and some mosses, liverworts, and mushrooms. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 285 Down See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster . . . ; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ireland; Stewart and Corry, A flora of the north-east of Ireland). Vice-county 38. Local Chase, C. D. The natural history of Campbell College and Cabin Hill. 64 p. (p. 54-64 blank). front. 24.5cm. Belfast, 1949. Includes (chap. V, The wild flowers, p. 30-51) list of about 250 vascular plants with remarks on many of them and supplementary list of extinct species; also lists of trees (p. 15-22), including cultivated species, of cul- tivated shrubs (p. 23-29), and of mosses (p. 52-53). Relates to an area of 130 acres in the County Down part of the County Borough of Belfast. Replaces Bennett, S. A., and Chase, C. D. A list of plants growing in the grounds of Campbell College, Belfast. 13 p. 21.5 cm. np., 1925. (Unannotated list of vascular plants and mosses.)—See also Tate, Flora belfastiensis, under Antrim. Stewart, S. A., and Praeger, R. L. Report on the botany of the Mourne Mountains, County Down. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 2: 335-380. 1892. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, altitudinal range, etc.; annotated list of about 593 vascular plants. DUBLIN See also Wicklow (Moore and More, Catalogue of the flowering plants and ferns of Dublin and Wicklow). Vice-county 21. General Coigan, Nathaniel. Flora of the County Dublin: flowering plants, higher cryptogams, and Characeae. Ixx, 324 p. map. 238 cm. Dublin, 1904. (Gray Herbarium library.) Bibliography, botanical investigations, climate, botanical divisions, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae [755 species and subspecies ] with localities and vernacular names; annotated list of vernacular names.— See also Brunker, J. P. Plants of County Dublin. Irish Nat. 31: 94-95. 1922.Also Praeger, R. L. Vegetation-study in the Dublin district. In Handbook of the city of Dublin and the surrounding district. Prepared for the meeting of the British Association. September, 1908. p. 72-75. pl. 3. 18.5 cm. Dublin, 1908. (General features of vegetation in Dubiin and Wicklow.)—Also Colgan, Nathaniel. Phanerogams and vascular cryptogams. Le. 75-86. pl. 45. 1908. (Topography, phytogeography, general features of flora, short bibliography.)—Also Hudson, H. J. Changes in Dublin’s ent Irish Nat. Jour. 12: 190-192. 1957. (Discussion of changes since 1904. Rutty, John. An essay towards a natural history of the county of Dublin, accommodated to the noble designs of the Dublin Society; affording a sum- mary view I. Of its vegetables, with their mechanical and cconomical uses, and as food for men and cattle; a catalogue of our vegetable poisons; and a botanical kalendar, exhibiting the respective months in which most of the simples in use are found in flower. II. Of its animals. III. Of its soil... 2v. 4 pl. (pl. 1, map), tables. 20 cm. Dublin, 1772. The pages treating of plants (v. 1, p. 33-261) include annotated lists of esculent, miscellaneous useful, and dye plants, alphabetically arranged by pre-Linnaean scientific names (p. 33-164), an annotated list of “poysonous [sic] vegetables” (p. 165-177), and a “Kalendarium botanicum hibernicum” (p. 178-261), a listing of most of the indigenous plants and some of the cultivated ones by the months in which they flower or fruit. Threlkeld, Caleb. Synopsis stirpium hibernicarum alphabetice disposi- tarum. Sive commentatio de plantis indigenis praesertim dublinensibus insti- tuta. Being a short treatise of native plants, especially such as grow spon- taneously in the vicinity of Dublin. ... With an appendex of observations made upon plants. By Dr. Molyneux . .. (mostly unpaged). 16 cm. Dublin, 1727. 286 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annotated list of plants, alphabetically arranged by Latin names (mostly from Ray) with English and Gaelic names, notes on uses, etc.; index (p. 23-58) of English and Gaelic names. Wade, Walter. Catalogus systematicus plantarum indigenarum in comi- tatu dublinensi inventarum. Pars prima. viii, 275 p., index. 18.5 cm. Dublini, 1794. (New York Botanical Garden library.) Obsolete as a flora, cited here for its Gaelic vernacular names (indexed); covers the spermatophytes through Polygamia Dioecia, on the Linnaean system. Local Hart, H. C. The flora of Howth. With map and an introduction on the geology and other features of the promontory. 2 p.1., 187 p. map. 19 cm. Dublin, 1887. (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, geology, soils, botanical investigations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (520 native species), excluded and introduced species, etc.—See also his Flora of Howth. Jour. Bot. 29: 377. 1891. Notes on the flora of Lambay Island, County of Dublin. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 3 (Sci.): 670-6938. 1882. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of 291 vascular plants.—See also Praeger, R. L. Phanerogams and vascular crypto- gams. In Contributions to the natural history of Lambay, County Dublin. Irish Nat. 16: 90-99. pl. 20-25 (incl. map). 1907. (Plant associations, notes on rarer species, additions to Hart’s list; total number about 322 species and subspecies.) FERMANAGH See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster ... ; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ireland; Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland). Vice-county 33. Local Barrington, R. M. Report on the flora of the shores of Lough Erne. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 4 (Sci.): 1-24. 1884. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (417 species).—See also Praeger, R. L. In camp on Lough Erne. Irish Nat. 1: 110-114. 1892. (Includes list of additional species.) Stewart, S. A. Report on the botany of the mountainous portion of Co. Fermanagh to the west of Lough Erne, and the adjoining district of Co. Cavan. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 3 (Sci.): 531-544. 1882. Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae collected by author.—See also Praeger, R. L. Among the Fermanagh hills. Irish Nat. 13: 232-241. 1 fig. 1904. (Includes list of additional species and new localities.)—Also Carrothers, E. N., Meikle, R. D., and Moon, J. McK. County Fermanagh plants. Irish Nat. Jour. 8: 397. 1946; 9: 51-52, 224-228. 1947-49; 10: 46-50. 1950. (Lists of noteworthy plants. Titles vary slightly.) GALWAY See also Ireland, General (Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland); Kerry (Bar- rington); Mayo (Hart, Report on the flora of the mountains of Mayo and Galway). nc eeconnty 15, Southeast Galway; vice-county 16, West Galway; vice-county 17, Northeast alway. Local Hart, H. C. A list of plants found in the islands of Aran, Galway Bay. 32 p. map. 20.5 cm. Dublin, 1875. (Gray Herbarium library.) Geography, topography, geology, botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants—See also Nowers, J. E., and Wells, J. G. The plants of the Aran Islands, Galway Bay. Jour. Bot. 30: 180-188. 1892. (Adds 42 species.)—Also Colgan, Nathaniel. Notes on the _ a FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 287 flora of the Aran Islands. Irish Nat. 2: 75-78, 106-111. 1893. (Brings total to 419 species.)—-Also Praeger, R. L. Notes on the flora of Aranmore. Irish Nat. 4: 249-252. 1895. More, A. G. Report on the flora of Inish-Bofin, Galway. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 2 (Sci.): 553-578. 1876. General features of flora, comparison with that of Aran; annotated list of 323 vascular plants—See also Praeger, R. L. Notes on the flora of Inish- bofin. Irish Nat. 20: 165-172. 1911. (General features of flora; annotated list of additional species (82), etc.) KERRY Vice-county 1, South Kerry; vice-county 2, North Kerry. General Scully, R. W. Flora of County Kerry including the flowering plants, ferns, Characeae, etc. lxxxi, 406 p. 6 pl., map. 23 cm. Dublin, 1916. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical investigations, topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, influence of soils, vertical range, botanical districts, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (840 native or naturalized species and subspecies), with localities. Local Barrington, R. M. Report on the flora of the Biasket Islands, Co. Kerry. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. Il, 3 (Sci.): 368-391. 1881. General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants of Blasket Islands; tabular list of vascular plants from Tory Island, Co. Donegal; Aran Island, Co. Donegal; Innishbofin Island, Co. Mayo; Arran Islands, Galway Bay; and Blasket Islands——See also Praeger, R. L. Notes on the flora of the Blaskets. Irish Nat. 21: 157-163. 1912. (Brings total to 216 vascular plants for the Blasket Islands.) Hart, H. C. Report upon the botany of the Macgillicuddy’s Reeks, Co. Kerry. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 3 (Sci.): 573-593. 1882. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants grouped by altitudinal range. KILDARE See also Ireland, General (Knowles). Vice-county 19. Lecal Knowles, M. C. The Douglas collection in the herbarium of the National Museum. Irish Nat. 14: 11-18. 1905. List of newly recorded or rare vascular plants of County Kildare, with localities.—See also her New plants from Co. Kildare. l.c. 14: 14. 1905. KILKENNY Vice-county 11. LaoicHis (LEX; FORMERLY QUEEN’S) Vice-county 14. Krnc’s See Offaly. LEITRIM See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A fiora of Ulster . ..; Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland); Antrim (Barrington, Report on the fiora of Ben Bulben and the adjoining mountain range in Sligo and Antrim). Vice-county 29. Local Stewart, S. A. Report on the botany of Lough Allen, and the Slieveani- erin Mountains. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. Ii, 4 (Sci.): 426-442. 1885. Topography, geology, general features of fiora; annotated list of 364 plants (289 vascular) observed by author. 288 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE LEIxX (QUEEN’S) See Laoighis. LIMERICK See also Ireland, General (Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland); also Clare (Stewart, Report on the botany of south Clare and Shannon). Vice-county 8. Local Knowles, M. C., and O’Brien, C. G. The flora of the Barony of Shanid. Irish Nat. 16: 185-201. 1907. Geography, geology, general features of flora; list of rarer vascular plants and Characeae, with localities. LONDONDERRY (DERRY) See Ireland, Partial (Dickie, A flora of Ulster; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ireland; Stewart and Corry, A flora of the north-east of Ireland). Vice-county 40. LONGFORD See Westmeath (Barrington, Report on the flora of the shores of Lough Ree). Vice-county 24. LouTH Vice-county 31. Mayo See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster ... ; Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland); Kerry (Barrington). Vice-county 26, East Mayo; vice-county 27, West Mayo. Local Hart, H. C. Report on the flora of the mountains of Mayo and Galway. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 3 (Sci.): 694-768. 1883. General features of flora; lists of species from different localities, grouped by altitude—See also Colgan, Nathaniel. Botanical notes on the Galway and Mayo highlands. Irish Nat. 9: 111-118. 1900. Marshall, E. S. Plants observed in West Mayo, June, 1899. Jour. Bot. 38: 184-188. 1900. List of more interesting vascular plants and Characeae collected in general vicinity of Mallaranway, with localities. Praeger, R. L. The flora of Achill Island. Irish Nat. 13: 265-289. 1 fig. (map). 1904. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora, plant asso- ciations; list of 416 species and subspecies of vascular plants and Characeae; annotations on the rarer species, statistics.—See also his Achill Island plants. Irish Nat. 14: 220-221. 1905. (Adds 8 species.) The flora of Inishturk. Irish Nat. 16: 113-125. 1907. Topography, general features of flora, botanical explorations; list of vascu- lar plants and Characeae (323 species), with annotations on rarer species; statistics. The flora of the Mullet and Inishkea. Irish Nat. 14: 229-244. 1905. Botanical explorations, general features of flora, plant formations; list of vascular plants and Characeae of Inishkea (185 species and subspecies) ; list of additional species seen on Mullet (165 species). The Mullet is a peninsula, Inishkea two small islands 2 or 3 miles off the Mullet. Phanerogamia and Pteridophyta. Clare Island survey pt. 10. Proc. Roy. Trish Acad. v. 31, pt. 10: 112 p. 6 pl. (incl. map): 1911: Ecology, ete.; includes list of 393 vascular plants.—See also Colgan, Nathaniel. Gaelic plant and animal names, and associated folklore. l.c. v. 31, pt. 4. 380 p. 1911. (General considerations; annotated list of Gaelic FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 289 names and some unusual English names (also animal names, etc.) from Clare Island and Clew Bay on mainland.)—Also Praeger, R. L. The flora of Clare Island. Irish Nat. 12: 277-294. 3 fig. (incl. map). 1903. (Topogra- phy, geology, general features of flora; list of known vascular plants and Characeae, with annotations on various species, etc.) MEATH Vice-county 22. MonaGHAN See Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster ... ; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ire- land). Vice-county 32. OFFALY (K1Nc’s) Vice-county 18. QUEEN’S See Laoighis. RoscoMMON See Ireland, Partial (Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland); Westmeath (Bar- rington, Report on the flora of the shores of Lough Ree). Vice-county 25. SLIGO See also Ireland, General (Dickie, A flora of Ulster ...; Praeger, A tourist’s flora of the west of Ireland). Vice-county 28. Local Barrington, R. M., and Vowell, R. P. Report on the flora of Ben Bulben and the adjoining mountain range in Sligo and Leitrim. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 4 (Sci.): 493-517. pl.5 (map). 1885. Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (430 species).—See also Corry, T. H. On the heights attained by plants on Ben Bulben. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 4 (Sci.): 78-77. 1884. (List of vascular plants, with altitudes attained, from 300 feet to summit (1721 feet), with a few from Ben Weisken (to 1963 feet).)—Also Barring- ton, R. M. Sisyrinchium angustifolium on the Ben Bulben range. Irish Nat. 13: 207-208. 1904—Also Praeger, R. L. Plants of the Ben Bulben dis- trict. Irish Nat. 14: 221. 1905. (Notes on 5 species.)—Also Winder, F. G., and Moore, J. G. Some notes on the rarer plants of the Ben Bulben range. Irish Nat. Jour. 9: 68-72. 1947. (Notes on several species.) Webb, D. A. The vegetation of Carrowkeel, a limestone hill in north- west Ireland. Jour. Ecology 35: 106-129. 5 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1947. =. includes lists of plants, ecologically arranged [totaling 248 species]. TIPPERARY Vice-county 7, South Tipperary; vice-county 10, North Tipperary. Local Hart, H. C. On the botany of the Galtee Mountains, Co. Tipperary. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 3 (Sci.): 392-402. 1881. Geology, topography, general features of flora; list of vascular plants, grouped by altitudinal range——See also Stelfox, A. W. Comments on H. C. Hart’s “Botany of the Galtee Mountains...” Irish Nat. Jour. 8: 188-142. 1944.—Also his Further notes on the flora of the Galtee Mountains and the Glen of Aherlow. l.c. 8: 327-331. 1946. TYRONE See Ireland (Dickie, A flora of Ulster ...; Lett, Botanists in the north of Ireland). Vice-county 36. 290 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE WATERFORD See Wexford (Hart, Report on the flora of the Wexford and Waterford coasts). Vice-county 6. WESTMEATH Vice-county 23. General Levinge, H. C. The plants of Westmeath. Irish Nat. 3: 77-80, 96-100, 128-132. 1894 (reprinted 16 p.); 4: 64. 1895; 5: 44-47. 1896. General features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, “from which all the commoner species have been excluded.” Cov- ers County Westmeath.—See also Linton, E. F., and Linton, W. R. West- meath plants. Jour. Bot. 34: 119-122. 1896. (List of noteworthy species.) —Also Johnson, Thomas, and Knowies, M. C. The Levinge herbarium. | Scient. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. n.s., 10: 122-132. 1908. (List of noteworthy | species with data, mostly from Westmeath.) Local Barrington, R. M., and Vowell, R. P. Report on the flora of the shores of Lough Ree. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. II, 4 (Sci.): 693-708. 1888. Topography, notes on distribution, etc.; annotated list of scarcer vascular plants and Characeae, with localities, the species already recorded from all the botanical districts of Ireland in the Cybele Hibernica and its Supplement being omitted. (In Longford, Roscommon, and Westmeath.)—A few addi- tional species are listed by R. L. Praeger in Irish Nat. 10: 39-41. 1901. WEXFORD Vice-county 12. Local Hart, H. €. Report on the flora of the Wexford and Waterford coasts. Scient. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. n.s., 4: 117-146. 1883. General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; list of 153 vascular plants of Saltee Islands.—See also Barrett- Hamilton, Gerald, and Glascott, L. S. Plants found near New Ross, Ireland. Jour. Bot. 27: 4-8. 1889. (Lists of noteworthy spermatophytes’ from Counties of Wexford, Kilkenny, and Waterford, with localities.)—Also Moffat, C. B. Plants near Ballyhyland, Co. Wexford. l.c. 27: 105-107. 1889.—Also Barrett-Hamilton, G., and Glascott, L. S. Plants found near Kilmanock, Co. Wexford. l.c. 28: 87-89. 1890—Also Barrett-Hamilton, G., and Moffat, C. B. Notes on Wexford plants. l.c. 30: 198-200. 1892.—Also their The characteristic plants of Co. Wexford. Irish Nat. 1: 156-158, 181-183. 1892.—Also Mar- shall, E. S. Some plants observed in Co. Wexford, 1897. Jour. Bot. 36: 46-51. 1898. Praeger, R. L. Notes on the flora of the Saltees. I. Phanerogamia. Irish Nat. 22: 181-191. 1913. Topography, botanical explorations, changes in flora and fauna due to withdrawal of human influence; list of present flora; comparison with Hart’s list of 1883 (in his Report on the flora of the Wexford and Waterford coasts, Scient. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. n.s., 4: 117-146. 18838). WICKLOW Vice-county 20. General Brunker, J. P. Flora of the County Wicklow: flowering plants, higher cryptogams and Characeae. [xii] 310 p. map. 22.5 cm. Dundalk, 1950. Bibliography, botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, man’s influence on flora, calcicole and calcifuge species, vertical distribution, paleo- botany, botanical districts; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 291 (804 species), with localities; index to localities. Replaces (as to Wicklow) Moore, David, and More, A. G. Catalogue of the flowering plants and ferns of Dublin and Wicklow. Scient. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. ns., 1: 190-227. 1878. (Reprinted 38 p.) (Annotated list.)—See also Brunker, J. P. Flora of Co. Wicklow—new records. Irish Nat. Jour. 11: 250-251. 1955. MAN, ISLE OF See also Scotland, General (Cameron, The Gaelic names of plants). Vice-county 71. General Paton, C. I. A list of flowering plants, ferns, and horsetails of the Isle of Man. North West. Nai. v. 8, suppl. 67 p. 1933. Botanical investigations (with references), etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae [721 species], with a few Manx vernacular names; list of escaped plants and doubtful records. Reprinted in Proc. Isle of Man Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. ns., 3: 547-619. 1934. (New York Public Library.) Replaces Kermode, A. S. P. The Isle of Man. List of flowering plants. 21 p. 21cm. Douglas, 1900. (Annotated list of angiosperms; list of introduced species. Extracted from Yn Lioar Manninagh 2: 273-291. 1900. Original not seen; reprint in British Museum (Natural History) library.)—See also Paton, C. I. Isle of Man botanical report and revision of catalogues of Manks flowering plants and ferns. 1934-1943. North West. Nat. 19: 164-170. 1944 [1945]. (Additions and corrections, but no actual revision.)—Also his Botanical notes for 1945. Jour. Manx Mus. 5: 188. 1946. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—Also his Botanical report, 1945- 1947. Peregrine 1 (5): 19-21. 1948. (Similar list. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—Also Allen, D. E. Recent work on the Manx flora. Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 1: 5-20. 1954. (Phytogeography, etc.; list of noteworthy vascular plants and Characeae, including about 100 additions; list of excluded or doubtful species; bibliography.) Stenning, E. H. List of the flowering plants, ferns, horse-tails and club- mosses. In his Isle of Man. Appendix B. p. 399-416. 22 cm. London, 1950. (The County Books series.) Unannotated list of vascular plants based on Paton’s 1933 list, with some Manx vernacular names.—See also Chap. XVII, The flora of the island. L.c. p. 286-297. 1950. (Popular account with mention of the ecological com- munities represented.) Local Wheldon, J. A. Flora of the Manx curraghs. Lancashire Nat. 2: 271-274, 301-304. 1909-1910. (University of Minnesota library.) General features of region; list of principal vascular plants. (An area of flat, depressed land between the Snaefell range and the rising coastline beyond Ballaugh, Jurby and Andreas.) SCOTLAND See also Ireland, General (Hogan, Irish and Scottish Gaelic names; Tidestrom, The floral alphabet of the Celts). General Includes some partial works. Bennett, Arthur. Records of Scottish plants for the year 1888 [-1901]; additional to “Topographical botany,” ed. 2. Scott. Nat. 10 (ns. 4): 99-113. 1889; 11 (n.s., 5): 85-88, 137-141, 185-190. 1891. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1892: 119-127. 1892; 1893: 95-101. 1893; 1894: 158-164. 1894; 1895: 114— 118. 1895; 1896: 113-115. 1896; 1897: 246-248. 1897; 1898: 225-229. 1898; 1899: 92-94. 1898; 1900: 159-164. 1900; 1901: 100-102. 1901; 1902: 32-39, 102-103. 1902.—Additional records to “Topographical botany” . . 292 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE le. 1905: 235-239. 1905; 1906: 170-171. 1906.—Some additional botanical records to Scottish counties. l.c. 1908: 251-252. 1908. Lists of new vice-county records, with sources but unannotated, arranged under the vice-counties. Cameron, John. The Gaelic names of plants (Scottish, Irish, and Manx), collected and arranged in scientific order, with notes on their etymology, uses, plant superstitions, etc., among the Celts, with copious Gaelic, English and scientific indices. new and rev. ed. xv, 160 p. port. 22 cm. Glasgow, 1900. (1st ed., 1883, reprinted from Scott. Nat. v. 5-6. 1879-82.) Annotated, systematic list of scientific names, with Gaelic, Irish, and Manx vernacular equivalents (with translations). According to Hogan (Irish and Scottish Gaelic names ... p. xi, 1900; see under Ireland) the work contains the “wildest and most absurd attempts at derivation.”—See also Hogan under Ireland, General, and Wood, below. Ewing, Peter. The Glasgow catalogue of native and established plants, being a contribution to the topographical botany of the western and central counties of Scotland. 2. ed. 8, 166 p. 21.5 cm. Glasgow, 1899. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (1st ed. 1892.) List of vascular and cellular plants, with vice-county records. Covers western Scotland from Ayrshire to western Ross, including the Hebrides. Replaces Glasgow Society of Field Naturalists. A contribution towards a complete list of the fauna and flora of Clydesdale and the west of Scotland. 148 p. 19cm. Glasgow, 1876. (List of vascular plants by Richard McKay, p. 54-84. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Grierson, Robert. Clyde casuals, 1916-1928. Glasgow Nat. 9: 5-51. 19381. Localities, sources of origin, etc.; annotated list of adventive angiosperms (also 2 mosses), with references, summarizing the work of author and others from about 1916 on. Hooker, W. J. Flora scotica; or a description of Scottish plants, arranged both according to the artificial and natural methods. 2 v. (x, 292; 297 p.). 22 cm. London, 1821. Keyed, descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants, with notes on uses. Vol. 1, classes 1-23 of the Linnaean system; vol. 2, cryptogams (pteridophytes p. 152-161) and synoptical descriptive flora of spermatophytes on the natural system with references to fuller treatment in vol. 1. Lawson, Peter, and son. Synopsis of the vegetable products of Scotland in the museum of the Royal Botanic gardens of Kew. v. p. pl. 23 cm. Edinburgh, 1852. Classified account of wild and cultivated edible, forage, timber, and other- wise useful plants (but not medicinal plants); refers mostly to cultivated plants. Each section paged separately. At head of title: The Lawsonian collection. Lee, J. R. The flora of the Clyde area. A handbook of the flowering plants and ferns occurring wild or established within the drainage area of the River and Firth of Clyde. xvi, 391 p. 18 cm. Glasgow, 1933. Geology, general features of flora, previous publications; annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants and Characeae, with indication of vice- county records and some localities. Covers counties of Bute, Dumbarton, Lanark, and Renfrew, large areas of Argyll, Ayrshire, and Stirlingshire, and parts of Kircudbrightshire, Peeblesshire, western Perthshire, West Lothian, and Wigtownshire. Replaces Hennedy, Roger. The Clydesdale flora... 5. ed. xxxii, 277 p. 8 pl. on 4, port. 17cm. Glasgow, 1891. (1st ed. 1865.) (Keys to genera on Linnaean system and on natural system; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants. In Gray Herbarium library.) Also replaces Elliott, G. F. S., Laurie, Malcolm, and Murdoch, J. B., ed. Fauna, flora and geology of the Clyde area. 567 p. map. 22cm. Glasgow, 1901. (Includes partly annotated lists, with local distribution indicated, of “Ferns and their allies” by William Stewart (p. 106-109) and “Phanerogams” by Peter Ewing (p. 110-130); also a table of “Measurements of notable trees” by John Renwick and Richard McKay (p. 131-147). Relates “to the land draining into the River and Firth of Clyde only.’”’)—See also Lee, J. R. Additions to The flora of the Clyde area. Glasgow Nat. 17: 65-82. 1953. (Extensive list.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 293 Murray, Alexander. The northern flora; or, a description of the wild plants belonging to the north and east of Scotland with an account of their places of growth and properties. Pt. I (all publ.). xvii, 150, xiv p. 2 facsim. 22.5 em. Edinburgh, Aberdeen, and London, 1836. (New York - Botanical Garden library.) Descriptive account of angiosperms, on the Linnaean system (Monandria- Pentandria), with localities; included here for its account of plant uses. Trail, J. W. H. Topographical botany of Scotland. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1898: 39-46, 98-111, 164-177, 230-235. 1898; 1899: 95-103, 165-172. 1899; 1900: 32-42, 103-108. 1900.—Scottish Rubi. lc. 1902: 170-176, 233- 244. 1902; 1903: 41-47, 103-107. 1903.—Scottish Hieracia. l.c. 1902: 244— 250. 1902.—Additions and corrections... l.c. 1905: 174-177, 224-235. 1905; 1906: 33-48, 93-100, 172-184, 230-233. 1906; 1907: 226-232. 1907; 1908: 44-48. 1908; 1909: 178-180. 1909. List of Watsonian provinces and vice-counties; systematic list of vascular plants and Characeae, with the numbers of the vice-counties in which they are known, and occasional annotations. The “Additions and corrections” and the Supplement (begun 1907: 230) are similarly arranged; the latter is un- finished, ending with Naiadaceae. The Salicaceae, omitted in the first series of papers, are treated l.c. 1906: 181-184. 1906. Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed in Scot- land. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 22: 277-308. 1904. Geography, botanical explorations (with references to publications) ; partly annotated list of known vascular plants and Characeae. West, George. A comparative study of the dominant phanerogamic and higher cryptogamic flora of aquatic habit, in three lake areas of Scotland. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. 25: 967-1023. 110 fig. on 55 pl. 1905. General features of lakes in the Loch Ness region (Inverness), the island of Lismore (Argyll), and between Nairn and the Culbin sandhills (Nairn); annotated list of aquatic and semi-aquatic vascular plants and some groups of cellular plants, with localities; descriptive account of the lakes mentioned. —See also his A further contribution to a comparative study of the dominant phanerogamic and higher cryptogamic flora of aquatic habit in Scottish lakes. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. 30: 65-181. 62 pl. on 31. 1910. (Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants (p. 71-96); descriptive account of the lakes studied. Refers to areas in Kirkcudbrightshire, Wigtownshire, Fife, and Kinross.) ae ae W. The edible wild fruits of Scotland. Scott. Nat. 3: 22-28, —76. 1875. Annotated list, with uses. Wood, John. Scotch names of native wild flowers. Annals Andersonian Nat. Soc. [1]: 89-103. 1893. Running account of old Scotch names of native plants, grouped according to habit of plant or origin of names, with botanical names and notes on etymology and uses. The names are taken from the 1818 edition of John Jamieson, An etymological dictionary of the Scottish language——See also Cameron, above, and additional reference there given. ABERDEENSHIRE See also Banff (Marshall and Shoolbred, Plants observed near Tomintoul, N. B.):; also Inverness (Trail, The fiowering plants and fern allies of the Cairngorms). Vice-county 92, South Aberdeen; vice-county 93, North Aberdeen. General Dickie, George. The botanist’s guide to the counties of Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine. xxxii, 344 p. pl., map. 18 cm. Aberdeen [etc.] 1860. (Gray Herbarium library.) Climate, etc.; topography and geology (by Alexander Cruickshank) ; anno- tated list of vascular and cellular plants, with localities. Local _ Macgillivray, P. H. A catalogue of the flowering plants and ferns grow- ing in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen. viii, 44 p. 16 cm. Aberdeen [etc.] 1853. (Gray Herbarium library.) 294 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants. Covers area from the estuary of the River Ythan south to Garron Point (Kincardine) and west to Banchory Ternan. Replaces Dickie, George. Flora abredonensis: comprehending a list of the flowering plants and ferns found in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen; with remarks on the climate, the features of the vegetation, etc., 2 p. l., v, 70 p. 18 cm. Aberdeen (etc.), 1838. (Climate, soils, general features of fiora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities, on the Linnaean system. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—See also Trail, Flora of the city parish of Aberdeen, below. Macgillivray, William. The flora of the Dee, arranged according to the natural system. Jn his The natural history of Dee Side and Braemar. Edited by Edwin Lankester. p. 335-383. 22.5 em. London, 1855. (Gray Herbarium library.) Botanical regions; list of vascular plants (p. 337-374) and lichens with habitats and for the scarcer species the localities——See also his The alpine plants of Braemar. l.c. p. 809-321. (Account of alpine flora in several locali- ties, with included list of species.)—Also his Vegetation of the valley of the Dee. l.c. p. 322-334. (General account of vegetation.)—Also Barton, J. Notes on the flora of Braemar, Aberdeenshire. Phytologist n.s., 2: 281-284, 308- 312, 341-346, 417-423. map. 1857-58. (Topography, geology, general fea- tures of flora, partial lists of species of different localities.)—Also Crombie, J. M. Botany—flowering plants and cryptogamics [sic]. Jn his Braemar: its topography and natural history. p. 54-68. 17cm. Aberdeen and Edin- burgh, 1861. (Mention of some of the rarer plants. In Harvard College library.)—Also Babington, C. C. List of plants seen in the valley of Brae- mar and on Morrone. Scott. Nat. 11: 81-85, 182-136, 174-184. 1891. (Gen- eral features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae.) Roy, John. The flowering plants and ferns of Lochnagar. Jn McCon- nochie, Alexander I. Lochnagar. p. 161-178. 20 cm. Aberdeen, 1891. (Harvard College library.) Unannotated list of vascular plants. Sim, John. On the botany of Scotston Moor and its neighbourhood. A paper read to the Aberdeen Natural History Society ... January 16, 1866. 30 p. 21cm. Aberdeen, 1868. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, bryophytes, Characeae, lichens, and diatoms. Scotston Moor is a few miles north of Aberdeen. Stuart, Peter. Flora of Cairney [sic] parish. Jn Pirie, James. The parish of Cairnie and its early connection with Strathbogie. p. 191-198. 19 cm. Banff, 1906. (Library of N. D. Simpson.) Unannotated list of phanerogams, excluding Cyperaceae and Gramineae, followed by mention of some noteworthy species. Trail, J. W. H. The flora of Buchan. Trans. Buchan Field Club 6: 69-162. map. 1901. (Reprinted 94 p. Peterhead, 1902. In British Museum (Natu- ral History) library.) Botanical explorations, bibliography; list of vascular plants, summarizing previous records; tabular list of vascular plants and Characeae based on author’s work, showing details of local distribution. Covers the region bounded on the north and east by the North Sea, on the south by the River Ythan, on the west by the River Deveron, thus including a small area in Banff.—See also his The flora of Buchan. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1901: 164-176. 1901. (Annotated list of rare or local species.) —-Also his Additions to the flora of Buchan. l.c. 1902: 45-50, 97-102. 1902.—Also his The flora of Buchan—its distribution, origin, and relations to man. Trans. Buchan Field Club 8: 2-56. (pref., 1905.) (General features of flora, soils, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (over 700 species); discussion of alien plants, habitats, etc.; additional records for many species. In Harvard College library.)—Also Matthews, J. R. The flora of the north-east. Jn Tocher, J. F., ed. The book of Buchan (jubilee volume) ... p. 41-47, 49. pl. 22.5 em. Aberdeen, 1943. (Sketch of botanical work, pre- and post-glacial flora, pe includes (p. 42) partial list of species additional to those recorded by rail.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 295 Flora of the city parish of Aberdeen. In Aberdeen Univ. Studies 91 (James William Helenus Trail: a memorial volume): 57-331. map. 1928. Changes in topography and flora; annotated list of vascular plants.—See also Macgillivray, above. Florula of a piece of waste ground near Aberdeen. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1896: 231-245. 1896; 1897: 24-31, 2387-245. 1897; 1899: 221-230. 1899. Includes list of 230 angiosperms found (in 1893-96) on 7 or 8 acres of reclaimed ground, with discussion. The third and fourth papers continue the history of the locality for 1897-99. Man’s influence on the indigenous flora of Aberdeen. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1911: 175-180, 232-240. 1911. Historical sketch of botanical explorations; annotated list of species that have disappeared from the parish of Aberdeen. ANncus (FORMERLY FORFARSHIRE) Vice-county 90. General Gardiner, William. The flora of Forfarshire. xxiv, 306 p. 2 pl. 19 cm. London, 1848. Topography, botanical] districts, list of agricultural weeds; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, with localities—See also Brown, Robert. The botanical history of Angus. Jour. Bot. 9: 321-827. 1871. (First pub- lication of a manuscript read before the Edinburgh Natural History Society in 1792, containing an annotated list of rarer vascular plants, with localities. French translation (by H. A. Weddell) with title Histoire botanique du comté d’Angus, in Bul. Soc. Bot. France 19: 214-222. 1872.)—Also Moir, Edward. Botany. In Warden, Alexander J. Angus or Forfarshire, the land and people... v. 2, p. 173-198. 24 cm. Dundee, 1881. (General features of fiora, with partial lists of species; also partial lists of mosses, hepatics, and lichens.)—-Also Druce, G. C. Notes on the flora of Forfarshire. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1901: 104-107. 1901.—Also Marshall, E. S., and Shoolbred, W. A. Some Forfarshire plants. Jour. Bot. 43: 114-116. 1905.—Also Corstophine, R. H. Forfarshire records. l.c. 46: 299. 1908.—Also Brebner, James. The flora of Forfarshire. In Paton, A. W., and Miller, A. H. Hand- book and guide to Dundee and district ... p. 597-610. map. 19 cm. Dundee (1912). (At head of title page: British Association, Dundee 1912.) (Account of various localities, with mention of noteworthy species. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—-Also Marshall, E. S. Forfarshire plants. Jour. Bot. 54: 211. 1916.—Also Salmon, C. E. Notes on Forfarshire plants. l.c. 56: 261-264. 1918—Also Graham, R. J. D. The flora of the Dundee district. In Mackie, R. L., ed. A scientific survey of Dundee and district ... Adv. Sci. v. 1, no. 1, suppl. p. 25-29. 1939. (General features of vegetation, botanical regions, botanical publications, list of scientific societies. Covers the whole of Angus, the estuary region of the Tay known as the Carse of Gowrie with the extension of the Sidlaws into Perthshire, and the North of Fife to the East Neuk.) Local Arbroath Horticultural and Natural History Association. The flora of Arbroath and its neighbourhood: being a list of flowering plants and ferns, with an appendix of mosses, lichens, and seaweeds. viii, 63 p. 15 cm. Arbroath, 1882. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Briefly annotated list of vascular plants (p. 1-45), mosses, lichens, and algae, with additions by W. B. Simson on p. 55—56. Roger, J. G. The fiora of Caenlochan. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 36: 188-194. 1 fig. (map). 1954. Topography, climate, etc.; lists of species characteristic of different phyto- geographical groups, etc.; bibliography. 296 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Willis, J. C., and Burkill, J. H. (i.e., I. H.). The phanerogamic flora of the Clova Mountains in special relation to flower biology. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soe. Edinb. 22: 109-125. 1902. Tabular list of known spermatophytes (363 Species), with altitude, flower- ing dates, and notes on floral biology particularly in relation to secretion of honey. ARGYLLSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Grierson, Clyde casuals; Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; West, A comparative study of the dominant .. . flora of aquatic habit); Hebrides, Inner (for islands belonging to Argyll); Inverness (Macvicar, Notes on doubtfully native and introduced plants in Westerness; Ravenshaw, A list of some plants found in the West Highlands); Perthshire (Patton, The vegetation of Beinn Laoigh). Vice-county 98, Argyll (mainland); vice-county 101, Cantyre. Part of Argyll is also in vice- county 97 (Westerness). Local Balfour, J. H. Account of a botanical excursion to the Mull of Cantyre and the Island of Islay, in August, 1844. Phytologist 2: 291-312, 321-328. 1845. Itinerary, general features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants (524 species), with localities.—See also Somerville, Alexander. Additions to the known flora of the South Ebudes, v.-c. 102. Jour. Bot. 34: 433. 1896. (Additional species for Islay.)—Also Salmon, C. E. Notes from Cantire. lc. 36: 338-340. 1898.—Also his Plant notes from Sutherland and Cantire. le. 38: 299-3038. 1900.—Also Gilmour, J. S. L. Ten days on West Loch Tarbert. North West. Nat. 20: 34-87. 1946. (Account of various habitats with mention of noteworthy species.)—-The name Cantire or Cantyre is now generally spelled Kintyre. Lee, J. R. The flora of the Arrochar Mountains. Annals Andersonian Nat. Soc. 3: 80-126. pl. 1-3. 1908. (University of Illinois library.) Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants. Covers the region of Ben Arthur, Ben Narnain, Crois, Ben Ime, Ben Vane, and Ben Vorlich. Nisbet, Thomas. Phanerogams and ferns of South Ardgoil. Annals Andersonian Nat. Soc. 4: 1-33. 4 fig. on 2 pl. 1914. (University of Illinois library.) Topography, plant habitats, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. Covers region bounded on north by Corrie Odhair and Coilessan Glen, on west by Loch Goil, and on east by Loch Long. Sprague, Beatrice. Notes on the formation and flora of a shingle island in the River Orchy, Dalmally, Argyll. Trans. Edinb. Field Nat. and Micros. Soc. 5: 290-315. 38 maps. 1906. Topography, sources of flora, etc.; includes tabular list of 143 plants (all but 3 vascular). AYRSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Ewing, The Glasgow catalogue ... ; Grierson, Clyde casuals: Lee, The flora of the Clyde area). Vice-county 75. General Amos, Thomas. Ayrshire plants. Annals Kilmarnock Glenfield Ramblers’ Soc. 5: 82-50. 1907. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Unannotated list of known vascular plants (p. 32-47); list of ferns (p. 48-50) by Alexander Laing. Gilchrist, Andrew. A short sketch of Ayrshire botany and botanists. Annals Kilmarnock Glenfield Ramblers’ Soc. 5: 25-31. 1907. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Account of local botanists and their work. Landsborough, David. The botany of Ayrshire. Published 1872. Repub- lished 1894. Annals Kilmarnock Glenfield Ramblers’ Soc. [1] 1893/94: 6-28. port. 1894. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 297 List of vascular plants (506 species), with localities and names of collec- tors. The 1872 publication (not seen) was prepared by Mr. Borland, Mr. Duncan, and David Landsborough, and was based on lists in the volume (v. 5) including Ayrshire in the New statistical account of Scotland. 1845. (Information supplied by G. Taylor.)— See also Landsborough, David, Jr., and Boyd, D. A. Supplement to The botany of Ayrshire. Annals Kilmar- nock Glenfield Ramblers’ Soc. [2] 1898/99: 19-31. 1898. (Extensive list of additional species and localities. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—-Further additions are given in the following series of papers by Gilchrist, Andrew: Notes on some additions to the botany of Ayrshire. lL.c. 6: 33-37. 1910; Some old Ayrshire plant records. l.c. 7: 13-20. 1918; Botany of Ayrshire. Additions to lists already published in the “Annals.” le. 7: 64. 1918. (Those in vol. 7 not examined, other in British Museum (Natural History) library.)—Also Clark, James. Additions to the list of Ayrshire flowering plants and higher cryptogams already recorded by the Glenfield Ramblers. l.c. 11: 65-69. 1934. (British Museum (Natural His- tory) library.) Smith, John. The botany of Ayrshire (by parishes), from original in- vestigation. 107 p. 19 cm. Ardrossan, [pref. 1896]. (Lloyd Library.) Previous publications; list of known vascular plants, with localities. Printed only on recto of pages.—See also Rogers, W. M. Some Clydesdale and s. w. Ayrshire plants. Jour. Bot. 40: 54-59. 1902. Local Balfour, J. H. Account of a botanical excursion to Ailsa Crag, in July, 1844. Phytologist 2: 257-263. 1845. Topography, geology, general features of flora, etc.; unannotated list of vascular (86 species) and cellular plants—See also Smith, John. Phaeno- gamia and filices. Jn The natural history of Ailsa Crag. Annals Andersonian Nat. Soc. 2: 148-151. 1900. (General features of flora; list of 72 vascular plants observed. The paper also includes a bibliography, p. 152—-154.)—-Also Vevers, H. G. The land vegetation of Ailsa Craig. Jour. Ecology 24: 424— 445. 9 fig. (incl. map), pl. 20-23. 1936. (Includes (p. 444-445) unannotated lists of known angiosperms, ferns, mosses, hepatics, and lichens, arranged alphabetically; brief bibliography.) BANFFSHIRE See also Aberdeen (Dickie, The botanist’s guide to the counties of Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine; Trail, The flora of Buchan); Inverness (Trail, The flowering plants and fern allies of the Cairngorms). Vice-county 94. General Craib, W. G. The flora of Banffshire. 1 p.1., 111 p. 21.5 cm. Aberdeen, 1912. (Aberdeen university studies no. 54.) (Also issued as Trans. Banffsh. Field Club, extra number; in Kew library.) Collaborators, previous publications, etc.; list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities and authorities for records; tabular list of species, sparingly annotated, showing distribution by parishes. Local Craib, W. G. Flora in vicinity of Banff. [Extract from Report of joint meeting of northern literary and scientific societies held at Banff, 1906.] p. zoe ete em. [Banff?, 1906?] (British Museum (Natural History) ibrary. List of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities—See also Mahood, A. E. Local flora. In Spriggs, Edmund I., ed. Banff and district. p. 305- 339. 18.5 cm. Banff, 1919 [1920]. (Running account of vascular plants of vicinity of city of Banff, arranged by habitats; bibliography. In Kew library.) Gordon, J. F. S. Botany. In his The book of the chronicles of Keith, Grange, Ruthven, Cairney, and Botriphnie: events, places, and persons. p. 281-301. 26 cm. Glasgow, 1880. 298 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. §. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annotated list of vascular plants (the phanerogams arranged by the Linnaean system) and bryophytes from the parish of Keith and vicinity, with notes on uses; based on data supplied by William Robb and James T. George. Marshall, E. S., and Shoolbred, W. A. Plants observed near Tomintoul, N. B., July, 1905. Jour. Bot. 44: 154-161. 1906. List of vascular plants and Characeae collected by authors, with localities. (Mostly in Banffshire (v.c. 94), partly in South Aberdeen (v.c. 92) and East Inverness (v.c. 96).) BERWICKSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Selkirkshire (Hayward and Druce, The adventive flora of Tweedside). Vice-county 81. General Johnston, George. The botany of the eastern borders, with the popular names and uses of the plants... (Added title-page: Terra lindisfarnensis. The natural history of the eastern borders. v.1. Botany.) xii, 336 p. illus., 13 pl. (i.e. 15, incl. map, 1 col.).. 22 cm. London, 1853. Topography soils, climate, hydrography; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, with localities, vernacular names and uses; fossil flora (by Geo. Tate). The area covered includes the whole of Berwickshire, the Liber- ties of Berwick, north Durham, and adjacent Northumberland and Roxburgh- shire. There are many minor additions, particularly in the volumes of the History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Local Anderson, Adam. List of less common plants in the area of the Club, with localities and references. Hist. Berwicksh. Nat. Club 22 (1914): 227-272. 1916 [1914?] (Reprinted, 46 p., [1915]; in British Museum (Natural His- tory) library.) Systematic list of species recorded in the Proceedings of the Club from 1831 on, with locality, date, and references to Proceedings. Relates to Ber- wick and various other counties, including Northumberland.—See also Druce, G. C. Notes on the flora of Berwickshire. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1907: 96-101. 1907. (Extensive list.)—Also Evans, A. H. Notes on plants found in the district worked by the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Hist. Berwicksh. Nat. Club 23 (1916): 217-235. 1917. (List intended to supplement Ander- son.) Kelly, Andrew, and Shaw, William. Botany. In Thomson, A. Lauder and Lauderdale. p.. 3138-341. 23 cm. Galashiels [pref. 1902]. (Harvard Col- lege library.) Annotated list of vascular plants, with localities. BUTESHIRE See also Scotland, General (Lee, The flora of the Clyde area). Vice-county 100 (Clyde Isles). Local Bryce, James, [jr.]. The flora of Arran. In Bryce, James, [sr.]. The geology of Arran...4.ed. p. 228-251. 18.5 em. Glasgow and London, 1872. (1st ed. 1859, with title Geology of Clydesdale and Arran .. .) General features of flora; annotated list of plants, including for the most part only the rarer species. See also Landsborough, David, and Landsbor- ough, David, jr. List of rarer phenogamous plants found in Arran. Re- used and enlarged by Prof. Balfour. Jn their Arran: its topography, na- tural history, and antiquities. [2. ed.] p. 477-482. 19 cm. Ardrossan, London, 1875. (Alphabetical list of of angiosperms and pteridophytes, with localities, followed by shorter lists of cellular plants. In library of George Taylor.)—See alsc Travis, W. G. A contribution to the flora of Arran. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 26: 120-129. 1913. (Includes list of rare or as.) ri eee FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 299 critical phanerogams and mosses.)—Also Downie, R. A. Flowers and plants. In his All about Arran. p. 133-142. 17 cm. London and Glasgow, 1933 (reprinted 1935). (General account of flora.)—Also his Appendix III. List of plants. le. p. 148-158. (Annotated list of vascular plants, prepared with assistance of Ian W. Tervet; much the same species and localities as given by Bryce, with some corrections in nomenclature.) CAITHNESS-SHIRE Vice-county 109. General Grant, J. F., and Bennett, Arthur. Contributions towards a flora of Caith- ness. [I.] Scott. Nat. 9: 305-807, 357-872. 1888; 10: 39-438, 77-95. 1889. (Reprinted 41 p. Perth, 1889.) Bibliography; briefly annotated list of over 600 vascular plants and Characeae, intended to summarize knowledge of the flora.—See also Bennett, Arthur. Contributions ... no. II, IV-V. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1892: 247- 252. 1892; 1904: 224-233. 1904; 1905: 36-46. 1905; 1910: 225-229. 1910; 1911: 44-51. 1911. (Additional species and localities.)—Also Grant, J. F. Flora. In Horne, John, ed. The county of Caithness. p. 888-356. pl. 22.5 em. Wick, 1907. (Account of various localities, with mention of character- istic species. In library of George Taylor.)—-Also Crampton, C. B. The vegetation of Caithness considered in relation to the geology. 132 p. illus. (incl. map). 24.5 em. Edinburgh, 1911 (cover date). (Ecological; includes (p. 18) list of vascular plants not previously recorded, with locali- ties.)—Also Bennett, A. Recent additions to the Caithness flora. Scott. Bot. Rey. 1: 181-182. 1912. (Also in Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 26: 58-60. 1913.)—Also his Caithness plants. Jour. Bot. 51: 278-280. 19138.—\Also Marshall, E. S. Plants of W. Sutherland and Caithness. l.c. 54: 169-172. 1916.—Also Bennett, A. Ulex nanus, Foster in Caithness. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 27: 185. 1917.Also his Notes on the flora of Caithness. le. 27: 309-312. 1919.—Also his Notes on Caithness plants. l.c. 29: 54-56. 1924. Local Bennett, Arthur. Contribution towards a flora of Caithness. no. III. Plants of Stroma Isle, Pentland Firth. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1900: 108-119. 1900. List of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities, collected by Miss A. M. Geldart in June-July 1899. CLACKMANNANSHIRE See Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Perthshire (White, The flora of Perthshire). Vice-county 87 in part (with South Perthshire and parts of Stirling). DUMFRIESSHIRE Vice-county 72. General Elliot, G. F. S., and others. The flora of Dumfriesshire, including part of the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. xl, 219 p. map (in pocket). 22 cm. Dum- fries, 1896. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology, climate, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; index of insects and their host plants. Replaces (as to Dumfries) M’Andrew James. A list of the flowering plants of Dumfriesshire and Kirkcudbrightshire ... 51 p. 21 cm. Dumfries, 1882. (Briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Local Arnott, Samuel. Popular plant names. Trans. and Jour. Proc. Dum- friessh. and Galloway Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. 17: 404-410. 1906.—Local plant names. Le. 23: 195-201. 1911—Some local and other plant names. Le. 24: 223-228. 1912. Running account of local vernacular names of many plants. 300 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Corrie, John. Flora. A list of some of the less common plants found in Glencairn. In his Glencairn (Dumfriesshire). The annals of an inland parish. Appendix B. p. 186-198. 22 cm. Dumfries, 1910. (Harvard Col- lege library.) Partial list of vascular plants, with localities. Davidson, Anstruther. The flora of Sanquhar and Kirkconnel parishes. In Brown, James. The history of Sanquhar ... to which is added The flora and fauna of the district by Dr. Anstruther Davidson. [Appendix] p. 1-27. 28 em. Dumfries [etc.], 1891. (Harvard College library.) General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, Characeae, and mosses (496 species and varieties.) A “2. ed.” of the work was issued in the same year. Johnstone, J. T. Botany. In Forrest, William, pub. Forrest’s guide to Moffat, Moffat district and the Yarrow Locks. 5. ed. p. 107-114. 18 cm. Moffat [pref. 1900]. (Library of George Taylor.) Sources for records; unannotated list of vascular plants.—See also Linton, W. R., and Marshall, E. S. Plants observed near Moffat, Dumfries, July, 1907. Jour. Bot. 46: 212-215. 1908. (List of vascular plants, with locali- ties.) DUNBARTONSHIRE (DUMBARTONSHIRE) See also Scotland, General (Grierson, Clyde casuals; Lee, The flora of the Clyde area); Argyll (Lee, The flora of the Arrochar Mountains); Lanark (Hopkirk, Flora glottiana); Mid- lothian (general works). Vice-county 99, partly (an exclave) in vice-county 77. Local Lee, J. R. The flora of Easter Dumbartonshire (parishes of Kirkintilloch and Cumbernauld). Glasgow Nat. 15: 1-18. 1945. Discussion of vice-counties, topography, etc.; unannotated list of known vascular plants, with indication of occurrence in Clyde and Forth areas. Easter Dumbarton is the exclave to the east of the county proper. East LOTHIAN (FORMERLY HADDINGTON) See also Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Midlothian (Balfour and Sadler, Flora of Edinburgh . .. Martin, The Field-club flora of the Lothians; Sonntag, A pocket flora of Edinburgh... ). Vice-county 82. Local Balfour, J. H. Botany of the Bass. In M’Crie, Thomas, and others. The Bass Rock ... p. 409-431. pl. 21cm. Edinburgh, 1848. Remarks on various plants; unannotated list of angiosperms. In some copies the plate is colored and some lack the date on the title page. (Small island at mouth of the Firth of Forth.)—See also his Notes on the flora of the Bass Rock. Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 1855: 30-32. 1855. (Topography, general features of flora: list of plants observed in 1854 (60 species, of which 39 were vascular plants).) EDINBURGH See Midlothian. ELGINSHIRE See Nairnshire and Morayshire. FIFESHIRE See also Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed in Scotland; West, A comparative study of the dominant... flora of aquatic habit) ; Angus (Graham, The flora of the Dundee district, under Gardiner). Vice-county 85, in part (includes also Kinross). General Young, William. A list of the flowering plants and ferns recorded from Fife and Kinross (V. C. 85). Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 32: 1-173. map. 1936. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 301 Topography, botanical explorations, botanical districts, bibliography; an- notated list of known vascular plants and Characeae.—See also review by Taylor, George. Jour. Bot. 75: 147-151. 1937.—Also Macleay, K.N.G. Ad- ditions and emendations to the Comital Flora for Fife and Kinross (v.-c. 85). Watsonia 2: 398-410. 1953. (Extensive list; bibliography.) Local Borwick, James. Botany of the parish. In Campbell, James. Balmerino and its abbey. Appendix III. p. 339-344. 20 cm. Edinburgh, 1867. List of vascular plants, with localities of rarer species. The same list is given in the new ed. p. 606-610. Edinburgh and London, 1899. Eggeling, W. J. The flowering plants and ferns of the Isle of May, Firth of Forth, Fife (v.—c. 85). Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 37: 11-23. 1956. Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Replaces Sadler, John. Notes on the flora of the Isle of May, Firth of Forth. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 11: 390-392. 1878. (Geology, general features and flora; list of vascuiar and cellular plants collected by author and others on August 11, 1871.) Laing, Alexander. List of plants growing in the neighbourhood of New- burgh. Jn his Lindores Abbey and its burgh of Newburgh .. . Appendix XXIII. p. 552-559. 23.5 cm. Edinburgh, 1876. List of vascular plants, with localities. Wood, Walter. Botany of the east coast of Fife. List of phenogamous plants, ferns, and mosses. Jn his The East Neuk of Fife. 2. ed. rearranged and enl. Edited... by ...J. Wood Brown... p. 525-546. 19.5 cm. Edin- burgh, 1887. (1st ed. 1862, p. 351-367.) List of vascular plants and mosses, with localities. Relates to region be- tween the Firth of Forth on the south and the high ridge of barren ground separating it from the How of Fife on the north, and extends from Elie east to Fifeness and Kingsbarn and west to Scone. HEBRIDES, INNER (EBUDES) See also Scotland, Genera] (Ewing, The Glasgow catalogue); Argyll (Balfour, Account of a botanical excursion to the Mull of Cantyre and the island of Islay). Vice-county 102, South Ebudes (Islay, Jura, Colonsay, Oransay, etc.); vice-county 103, Mid Ebudes (Mull, Coll, Tiree, ete.); vice-county 104, North Ebudes (Skye, Raasay, Scalpay, Canna, Rhum, Eigg, Muck, ete.). The islands are in the Counties of Argyll and Inverness. Local Harrison, J. W. H. The flora of the islands of Rhum, Eigg, Canna, Sanday, Muck, Eilean nan Each, Hyskeir, Soay and Pabbay. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 10: 87-123. 8 pl. (incl. map). 19839. Geology; annotated list of vascular plants (650 species, segregates, and hybrids).—See also Harrison, J. W. H., Clark, W. A., Cooke, R. B., and Harrison, H. H. Further observations on the flora of the isle of Rhum. Jour. Bot. 79: 113-116. 1941.—Also Harrison, J. W. H., Harrison, H. H., Clark, W. A., and Cooke, R. B. Vascular plants from the Isle of Rhum (V.-C. 104) and the Isle of South Uist (V.—C. 110). le. 80: 113-116. 1942.—Also Raven, J. E. Alien plant introductions on the island of Rhum. Nature 163: 104-105. 1949. (Note on Polycarpon tetraphyllum, Carex bicolor, and some others considered to be introduced rather than native.)—Also Harrison, J. W. H. Further observations on the vascular plants of the Outer and Inner Hebrides. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 35: 415-426. 1951. (Ex- tensive list of vascular plants, mostly from Coll and Tiree, Rhum, and Eigg.) —Also Harrison, J. W. H., and Morton, J. K. Botanical investigations in the isles of Raasay, Rhum (v.c. 104), Lewis and Harris (v.c. 110) in 1951. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 11: 12-23. 1951—Also Maevicar, On the flora of Eigg, below. Introduced vascular plants in the Scottish Western Isles. North West. Nat. 23: 132-135. 1948. Extensive list of plants, mostly escaped from cultivation or planted, from both Inner and Outer Hebrides, with localities. 302 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Harrison, J. W. H., Harrison, H. W., Ciark, W. A., and Cooke, R. B. The flora of the Isles of Coll, Tiree and Gunna (V.-C. 110 B). Proc. Univ. Dur- ham Phil. Soc. 10: 274-308. map. 1941. Botanical explorations, phytogeographical relationships; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (573 species, segregates, and hybrids), with localities —See also Harrison, J. W. H. Further observations on the vascular plants of the Outer and Inner Hebrides. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 35: 415-426. 1951. (Extensive list of vascular plants, mostly from Coll and Tiree, Rhum, and Higg.)—Also Macvicar, On the flora of Tiree, below. and others. The flora of the Isle of Raasay and of the adjoining islands of South Rona, Scalpay, Fladday and Longay. Proe. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 9: 260-304. 19 fig. on 11 pl. 1937. Botanical explorations, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (603 species, segregates, and hybrids).— See also supplementary papers by Harrison (and others). Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 11 (1936): 299-3038. 1937; 11 (1937): 529-538. 1938. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 11: 12—23. 1951. Lawson, M. A. On the flora of Skye. Jour. Bot. 7: 108-114. 1869. Phytogeography; unannotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (389 species) collected by author and others on a single visit, with occasional localities —See also Linton, W. R., and Linton, E. F. Additions to the re- corded flora of Skye. Jour. Bot. 22: 367-369. 1884.—Also Linton, E. F. and Linton, W. R. New county records for Skye, Ross, Sutherland, and Caith- ness. l.c. 27: 207-209. 1889. (Records for Skye, p. 207—-208.)—Also Salmon, C. E. Notes on Scottish plants. l.c. 48: 225-226. 1910. (List of noteworthy vascular plants collected by A. Wallis, mostly on Skye.)—Also his Notes on plants from Skye. l.c. 54: 165-169. 1916. (Collected by A. Wallis.) Loder, J. DeV. Plants. Adapted from Murdoch McNeill’s Colonsay. In his Colonsay and Oronsay in the isles of Argyll; their history, flora, fauna and topography. Appendix IV. p. 314-885. 1 fig. (map). 25 cm. Edin- burgh, London, 1935. Botanical explorations, geology, soils, local distribution, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (p. 328-380), bryophytes, charophytes, and algae, with Gaelic vernacular names, localities for rarer species, notes on uses, etc. Replaces McNeill, Murdoch. Colonsay, one of the Hebrides . . vii, 216 p. 19cm. Edinburgh, 1910. (Includes (p. 86-202) account of botan- ical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (580 species and 70 varieties), with vernacular names and uses. Macvicar, S. M. On the flora of Eigg. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1897: 34-41, 110-117. 1897. Geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (373 species and varieties).—See also Spence, D. H. N. Flora of Eigg: additions and corrections. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 36: 74-79. 1952. (Additional species and localities; bibliography.)—Also Davis, P. H. Additions to the flora of Eigg (V. C. 104). lc. 37: 111-118. 1957.—Also Harrison, The flora of the islands of Rhum, Eigg.. . above. On the flora of Tiree. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1898: 31-38, 81-97. 1898. (Reprinted, 24 p., in British Museum (Natural History) library.) Topography, woody vegetation, geology, phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae collected by author in 1896-97.—See also Harrison and others, The flora of the Isles of Coll, Tiree and Gunna, above. Ritchie, Alec, and Ritchie, Euphemia. Botany of Iona and Staffa. In their Iona past and present. [8. ed.?] p. 29-32. 22 cm. Edinburgh, 1934. (Library of George Taylor.) Unannotated list of vascular plants and a few seaweeds. The list was not in earlier editions. Ross, George. On the flora of Mull. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 13: 234-242. 1878. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants collected by author.—See also Wilmott, A. ile comp.... V.—c. 103. The island of Mull . In Report on the excursions arranged in 1939. Rpt. Bot. Soe. and Exch. Club. Brit. Isles 12 (1939-40): 236-249. 1942. (Itinerary, botanical explorations, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 303 Hesripes, OUTER See also Scotland, General (Ewing, The Glasgow catalogue); Hebrides, Inner (Harrison, Introduced vascular plants). Vice-county 110. In Counties of Inverness and Ross and Cromarty. General Harrison, J. W. H. A preliminary flora of the Outer Hebrides. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 10: 228-273. 7 pl. (incl. map). 1941. Annotated list of 697 species, segregates, and hybrids known from the group, with localities; bibliography (recent papers only).— See also papers, mostly by Harrison (in part with others) in Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soe. 10: 358-367. 1946; 11: 1-11, 12-23, 83-90, 135-142. 1951-54; 12: 29-34, 141-149. 1954-56; 13: 54-62. 1957. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 35: 132-156, 415-426. 1950-51. Local Atkinson, Robert. Notes on the botany of North Rona and Sula Sgeir. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 33: 52-60. 2 fig. (maps). 1940. List of known vascular plants; topography, general features of flora, etc. (North Rona or Ronay is about 38 miles northeast of the Butt of Lewis; Sula Sgeir is 12 miles west of North Rona.) and Roberts, Brian. Notes on the islet of Gasker. Scott. Nat. 64: 129-137. 4 fig. 1952. Includes (p. 130) list of vascular plants (42 species). (An islet 54% miles west of Husinish Point on the Atlantic ccast of Harris.) Campbell, M. S. The flora of Uig (Lewis). A botanical exploration. 63 p. 5 (i.e. 6) pl.,map. 22.5cem. Arbroath, 1945. Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; general features of flora, plant associations, and critical notes, by A. J. Wilmott; lists of lichens and algae, by other authors; bibliography.—See also Wilmott, A. J. Further botanising in Uig. Scott. Nat. 60: 82-90. 1948. (List of noteworthy species.) A visit to Scalpay (Harris), V—C. 110. Rept. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 12 (1941-42): 548-545. 1944. Includes full list of vascular plants collected on a hasty visit in July 1939 to this island at the entrance to East Loch Tarbert, which had not previously been botanized. There is another island named Scalpay in the Inner Hebrides. Clark, W. A. The flora of the islands of Mingulay and Berneray. Proc. _ Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 10: 56-70. map. 1938. Topography, geology, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of 206 vascular plants—See also his Noteworthy plants from North Uist, Bale- snare, Monach Islands, Harris, Taransay, Mingulay and Berneray, (V. C. 110). le. 10: 124-129. 1939. Harrison, J. W. H., and Harrison, J. H. The vascular plants of Stuley Island, the Isles of Grimsay and Ronay, with some remarks on the flora of =Awete South Uist and Barra. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 10: 499- 5. 1950. Geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants of Stuley, Grimsay, Ronay. and Baleshare, with some records from the other islands. Roberts, Brian, and Atkinson, Robert. The Haskeir Rocks, North Uist, Scott. Nat. 67: 9-18. 3 fig. 1955. General features of vegetation; list of vascular plants (12 species); zoology, bibliography. Trail, J. W. H. The plants of the Flannan Islands. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905: 187. 1905. Short annotated list of plants collected by W. Eagle Clarke in 1904, con- sidered to represent almost the entire phanerogamic flora.—See also Bennett, Arthur. The plants of the Flannan Islands. l.c. 1907: 187. 1907. (Adds 9 species.) Turrill, W. B. The flora of St. Kilda. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 8 (1927): 428444. 1928. 304 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants; analysis of floraa—See also Petch, C. P. Additions to the flora of St. Kilda. Jour. Bot. 70: 169- ilies wey: Poore, M. E. D., and Robertson, V. C. The vegetation of St. Kilda in 1948. Jour. Ecology 37: 82-99. 2 fig. (maps). 1949. (Includes (p. 87, 89-90) notes on changes on vegetation and on introduced plants.) INVERNESS-SHIRE See also Scotland, General (Ewing, The Glasgow catalogue; West, A comparative study of the dominant .. . flora of aquatic habit); Banffshire (Marshall and Shoolbred, Plants observed near Tomintoul); Hebrides, Inner and Outer, for islands belong to Inverness. Vice-county 96, in part (Easterness; includes East Inverness and Nairn); vice-county 97, in part (Westerness; includes West Inverness and part of Argyll). Inverness, with the addition of Nairn and the northwest part of Argyll, is customarily divided by British botanists into the vice-counties Easternmess and Westerness. Easterness includes that part of Inverness east of the watershed between east and west Scotland and also the county of Nairn. Westerness includes that part of Inverness west of this line and also that part of Argyll that is west of Loch Linnhe and northeast of the island of Mull— that is, the districts of Ardgour, Ardnamurchan, and Morven. Local Don, John. Flowering plants of Inverness-shire and of some parts of adjoining counties. Part I: Dicotyledons . .. Classified by John Don... And collected by the author, with the assistance of Mr. D. M. Shaw and Mr. A. Mackenzie, Inverness, and Mr. John Donald, Inchmore. 1 p.1., 21 p. 18.5 cm. Inverness, [ca. 1898]. (Gray Herbarium library.) Briefly annotated list of dicotyledons and gymnosperms, with localities. Cover-title only. Druce, G. C. Notes on the flora of Easterness, Elgin, Banff, and West Ross. Jour. Bot. 26: 17-26, 116. 1888. Extensive list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities and indica- tion of new records.—See also his Plants of Easterness and Elgin. Jour. Bot. 27: 200-205. 1889. (Running account of author’s trip, with mention of noteworthy plants collected.)—Also his Notes on Scotch plants. l.c. 28: 39- 47. 1890. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities and some an- notations, from Easterness, Perth (Strath Tay), Banff, Elgin, and Ross-shire.) —Also Marshall, E. S., and Shoolbred, W. A. Some plants of East Scot- land. l.c. 37: 383-389. 1899. (List of vascular plants from Elgin, East Inverness, Nairn, and East Ross, with localities and some annotations.)— Also Rogers, W. M. North-east Highland plants (1903). lec. 42: 12-21. 1904. (Lists of plants seen at Tomatin and Dalwhinnie; extensive list of vascular plants from Easterness, Banff, and Elgin.)—Also Marshall, E. S.,, and Shoolbred, W. A. Plants of the Dalwhinnie district, July, 1911. l.c. 51: 164-167. 1918. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities and some annotations.) Lang, G. A. A list of wild flowers and ferns of Inverness and district. 33 p. 18 cm. Inverness, [1905?]. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) List of vascular plants, mostly from vicinity of Inverness, with localities for scarcer species. Cover title only. Maevicar, S. M. Notes on doubtfully native and introduced plants in West- erness. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1896: 176-187. 1896. General considerations; annotated list of doubtful natives, denizens, colo- nists, aliens, and casuals of the districts of Ardnamurchan and Sunart (in Argyll) and Moidart (in Inverness). Ravenshaw, T. F. A list of some plants found in the West Highlands, chiefly in the vicinity of Loch Moidart, Inverness-shire, 1856. Phytologist n.s., 2: 206-208. 1857. List of vascular plants with localities——See also Linton, W. R., and Linton, E. F. Plants recorded in Westerness additional to “Topographical Botany.” Jour. Bot. 22: 371-373. 1884. (List of vascular plants and Characeae, in part with annotations, collected in an area south of Loch Sunart, in Argyll.) —Also Linton, E. F., and Linton, W. R. List of plants observed ...in V. C. 97 “Westerness” (i.e. the western watershed of Inverness, with that part of Argyleshire N.-W. of Loch Linnhe) in August, 1884. Rpt. Bot. Rec. Club 1884/86: 1538-155. 1887. (List of vascular plants and Characeae, with lo- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 305 ealities. In Gray Herbarium library.)—Also Miller, W. F. New Westerness plants. Jour. Bot. 33: 345. 1895. (Short list of angiosperms.)—Also Sal- mon, C. E. Notes on Westerness plants. l.c. 41: 271-275. 1903. (List of vascular plants from vicinity of Corpach, with localities.)—Also Druce, G. C. Notes on the flora of Westerness. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1904: 36-42. 1904. (Extensive list of vascular plants and Characeae from region of Fort William, with localities.)—Also Marshall, E. S. Inverness-shire plant notes. Jour. Bot. 55: 129-134. 1917. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from the vicinity of Loch Laggan, in Westerness and Easterness.) —Also Pigott, Donald. Some notes on the vegetation and flora of Knoydart. Scott. Nat. 63: 50-55. 1951. (Includes short lists of vascular and cellular plants from several localities.) Trail, J. W. H. The flowering plants and fern allies of the Cairngorms. Cairngorm Club Jour. 1: 197-212. 1895. (Kew library.) General features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, based principally on the work of Dr. John Roy. KINCARDINESHIRE See also Aberdeen (Dickie, The botanist’s guide to the counties of Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine; Macgillivray, A catalogue of the flowering plants and ferns growing in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen). Vice-county 91. Local Robertson, E. T., and Gimingham, C. H. Contributions to the maritime ecology of St. Cyrus, Kincardineshire. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 35: 370-414. 4 fig. (incl. map). 19651. Includes (p. 412-414) list of vascular plants (179 species), bryophytes, and lichens. Watt, V. J. B. The flora of Banchory. In his The book of Banchory. p. 183-195. 19 cm. Edinburgh, London, 1947. List of uncommon species recorded from Banchory Ternan in Dickie’s Botanist’s guide (1860), followed by notes on some additional species. KINROSS-SHIRE See Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed in Scotland; West, A comparative study of the dominant .. . flora of aquatic habit); Fife (Young, A list of the flowering plants and ferns recorded from Fife and Kinross). Vice-county 85 in part (includes also Fife). KIRKCUDBRIGHTSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; West, A comparative study of the dominant... flora of aquatic habit); Dumfriesshire (Elliot, The flora of Dumfriesshire, including part of the stewartry of Kirkcudbright; Arnott, Popular plant names). Vice-county 73. General M’Andrew, James. A list of the flowering plants of Dumfriesshire and Kirkcudbrightshire compiled for the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 51 p. 21cm. Dumfries, 1882. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; list of rarer plants of Wigtownshire.—See also his The botany of Kirkeudbrightshire. In Maxwell, J. H. Maxwell’s guide book to the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. 6. ed. p. 181-187. 19 cm. Castle-Douglas, 1896. (General features of flora, with mention of noteworthy species of vascular plants, and some cellular plants. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—Also Fraser, James. Some Galloway plants. Trans. and Jour. Proc. Dumfriessh. and Galloway Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. III, 2: 29-34. 1914. (List of newly recorded or rare plants from Kirkcudbright and Wigtown.) Local Jeffrey, Mrs. List of wild and naturalized flowers found on St. Mary’s Isle, Kirkcudbright. Trans. and Jour. Proc. Dumfriessh. and Galloway Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. 18: 46-47. 1907. Unannotated list of angiosperms. 306 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE LANARKSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Grierson, Clyde casuals; Lee, The flora of the Clyde area); Dunbartonshire (Lee, The flora of Easter Dumbartonshire); Midlothian (Balfour and Sadler, Flora of Edinburgh; Sonntag, A pocket flora of Edinburgh and the surrounding district) ; Renfrew (Ross, List of flowering plants . . . in the district around Busby). Vice-county 77. General Mackechnie, Robert. Plant recording in Clydesdale. Glasgow Nat. 18: 3-14. 1958. Sketch of botanical explorations in Lanark, remarks on introduced plants, bibliography. Patrick, William. A popular description of the indigenous plants of ee alaes ... xxxiv, 399 p. 16 cm. Edinburgh, 1831. (Gray Herbarium library. Topography, geology, climate, etc.; descriptive flora of spermatophytes (604 species), on the Linnaean system, with localities; glossary. The second edition (1 p. |., xxxiv, 399 p. 16 cm. Edinburgh, 1832. In Arnold Arboretum library) is precisely the same as the first as to prefatory matter and text; the dedicatory leaf was replaced by 4 pages of review notices, and a new spine was added to the volume over the original one. Local Hopkirk, Thomas. Flora glottiana. A catalogue of the indigenous plants of the banks of the river Clyde, and in the neighbourhood of the city of Glasgow. 1 p. l., iv, 3-170 p. 22 cm. Glasgow [etc.], 1818. (Gray Her- barium library.) Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, on the Linnaean system, with localities. Covers in general “the country within a few miles on both sides of the river Clyde, from its Falls, above Lanark, to its junction with the sea some miles below the town of Dumbarton.”—See also Patton, Donald. The local flora. Jn Kerr, J. G., ed. Glasgow. Sketches by various authors. [For the British Association meeting.] p. 298-321. 18.5 cm. Glasgow, 1928. (Brief historical account, followed by description of plant habitats with lists of species; also paragraphs on cellular plants. In British Museum (Natural History) library.) Patton, Donald. The vegetation of the Tinto Hills. Annals Andersonian Nat. Soc. 4: 84-105. 1925. (University of Illinois library.) Geology, climate, general features of vegetation; tabular list of vascular plants, with indication of habitats. and Rennie, William. The plants of Possil Marsh. Glasgow Nat. 17: 160-172 incl. fig. (map). 1955. History, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (216 spe- cies); bibliography. (An area of about 70 acres, in Glasgow.)—See also Ribbons, B. W. Additions to the flora of Possil Marsh. Glasgow Nat. 17: 283. 1957. (Adds 3 species.) LINLITHGOW See West Lothian. MIDLOTHIAN (FORMERLY EDINBURGH) See also Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed in Scotland). Vice-county 83. General Balfour, J. H., and Sadler, John. Flora of Edinburgh, being a list of plants fone in the vicinity of Edinburgh. vii, 174 p. map. 17.5 cm. Edinburgh, 1863. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (about 1010 species) and of mosses, hepatics, lichens and Characeae, found within 20 or 30 miles of Edinburgh, covering all or part of 11 counties beside Midlothian. in ey 45 Se FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II oO7 Martin, I. H., ed. The Field-Club flora of the Lothians. By the Botanical committee of the Edinburgh Natural History Society ... [3. ed.] xix, 318 p. incl. 17 plates. front., map. 16cm. Edinburgh and London, 1934. (ist ed. 1927.) Keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants, with some localities but no reference to vice-counties; partial ecological lists of various localities, list of casual plants. Sonntag, C. O. A pocket flora of Edinburgh and the surrounding district; a collection and full description of all phanerogamic and the principal crypto- gamic plants classified after the natural system, with an artificial key and glossary of botanical terms. xii, 246 p. map. 16.5 cm. London and Edin- burgh, 1894. Annotated, briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities. Covers an area 30 to 40 miles in diameter around Edinburgh. Local Fraser, James. Alien plants near Edinburgh. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1904: 106-113. 1904.—Evans, William, and Evans, W. E. Alien plants near Edinburgh. l.c. 1904: 174-179, 236-240. 1904.—_Fraser, James. Alien plants near Edinburgh. l.c. 1905: 96-103. 1905; 1906: 100-105. 1906.—Alien plants. l.c. 1907: 37-42. 1907; 1908: 101-109. pl. 3. 1908; 1909: 40-44. 1909; 1910: 438-46. 1910; 1911: 99-102. 1911—Alien plants. Scott. Bot. Rev. 1: 39-41. 1912. Lists of adventive vascular plants and Characeae amounting to about 970 species (through 1911), mostly from Edinburgh or its near vicinity, with localities and some annotations. Greville, R. K. Flora edinensis; or a description of plants growing near Edinburgh, arranged according to the Linnean system... 1xxxi, 478 p. 4 pl. 21.5 em. Edinburgh, 1824. Annotated descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants growing within 10 miles of Edinburgh. Wallace, G. B. The flora of Salisbury Crags. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 29: 119-126. 1925. Topography, botanical explorations; tabular list of known angiosperms (178 species); changes in flora, bibliography.—See also Matthews, J. R. A note on the flora of Salisbury Crags. l.c. 29: 226-229. 1926. (Further note on changes in fiora.) MORAYSHIRE (FORMERLY ELCIN) Vice-county 95. General Burgess, J. J.. ed. Flora of Moray (vice county no. 95). Flowering and flowerless plants including conifers, ferns, mosses, fungi and algae. xv, 104 p- port. 22cm. Elgin, 1935. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Botanical explorations, account of some noteworthy species; annotated list of vascular plants and charophytes (p. 1-40), showing distribution by parishes, compiled by the editor; treatment of Coniferae by Peter Leslie (p. 41-50), with paragraphs on pioloey: uses, afforestation, etc.; also anno- tated lists of fungi and freshwater algae, by P. Leslie, and of mosses, by George Birnie. Replaces [Gordon, George]. Collectanea for a flora of Moray; or, a list of the phaenogamous plants and ferns hitherto found within the province. viii, 40 p. 20.5 cm. Elgin, 1839. (Topography, climate, etc.; list of vascular plants, with localities, on the Linnaean system (724 species); phytogeographic lists, statistics. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—See also (Field meetings, 1953.) June 27th to July 4th, 1953. Forres. Leader: Miss M. McCallum Webster. Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 1: 246-250. 1954. (Includes several additions.) Local Stewart, E. J. A., and Patton, Donald. The vegetation of the Culbin Sands. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch, Club Brit. Isles 7 (1923): 253-267. 1924. 308 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE History, zones of vegetation; unannotated list of vascular plants. Replaces, so far as listing of species is concerned, their earlier papers: Patton and Stewart. The flora of the Culbin Sands. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 26: 345-874. 7 fig. (incl. maps), pl. 57. 1915 (includes bibliography); Stewart and Patton. Additional notes . .. l.c. 29: 27-40. 1 fig. (map). 1924. The area, extending west for 6 miles on the shore of Moray Firth (mostly in Elginshire, a little in Nairnshire), was, according to tradition, overwhelmed in 1694 by great accumulations of sand blown in by hurricanes. NAIRNSHIRE See also Scotland, General (West, A comparative study of the dominant... flora of aquatic habit); Inverness (Druce, Notes on the flora of Easterness); Moray (Stewart and Patton, The vegetation of the Culbin sands). Vice-county 96, in part (Easterness, including also East Inverness). Local Thompson, Robert. List of plants found in the parish of Ardclach. In his The natural history of a highland parish (Ardclach, Nairnshire). Ap- pendix. p. 265-286. 22.5 cm. Nairn, 1900. (Library of N. D. Simpson.) Annotated list of fungi, bryophytes, lichens, and vascular plants (vascular plants, p. 268-286). ORKNEY Vice-county 111. General Spence, Magnus. Flora orcadensis. Containing the flowering plants arranged according to the natural orders ... and the mosses by Lieut.-Col. James Grant. xcv, 148 p. 2 maps, 2 ports. 19 cm. Kirkwall, 1914. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, biographical sketches of local botanists, ecology, geology; annotated list of 565 vascular plants and Characeae, with localities; anno- tated list of medicinal plants, list of mosses, bibliography. Pages 127-137 constitute a Supplement, based mainly on the work of H, H. Johnston.—See also Bennett, Arthur. Notes on the flora of the Orkney Isles. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 27: 54-59. 1916.—Also Johnston, H. H. Observations on “Notes on the flora...” le. 28: 48-46. 1920.—Also his Additions to the flora of Orkney, as recorded in Watson’s “Topographical Botany” second edition. [1.]-10. paper. l.c. 25: 178-181. 1895. (Reprinted with correc- tions, 11 p. 1925; reprint in British Museum (Natural History) library) ; 26: 207-226. 1914; 28: 23-42, 51-66, 98-117, 174-183. 1920-23; 29: 83-95, 151-170, 297-807, 408-428. 1924-27. Additions . . . 11.-17. paper. 24, 10, 9, 7, 12, 8,12 p. 22 cm. Edinburgh, 1928-34. (British Museum (Natural His- tory) library.)—Also Anonymous. Mr. Magnus Spence’s herbarium. Jour. Hat pekie cates 1927. (Notice of placing of his herbarium in Stromness useum. PEEBLESSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Midlothian (Balfour and Sadler, Flora of Edinburgh; Sonntag, A pocket flora of Edinburgh and the surrounding district); Selkirkshire (Hayward and Druce, The adventive flora of Tweedside). Vice-county 78. General Balfour, F. R. S. Botany. Jn Buchan, John W. A history of Peebleshire. v. 1, p. 840-428. 238 cm. Glasgow, 1925. (Reprinted 89 p.) General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants and mosses, list of larger fungi; account of trees, with dimensions of some large specimens. PERTHSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; Trail, The topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Angus (Graham, The flora of the Dundee dis- trict, under Gardiner). : Vice-county 87 in part, West Perth (87 includes also Clackmannan); vice-county 88, Mid Perth; vice-county 89, East Perth. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 309 General Barclay, William. [Perthshire botany and botanists.] Proc. Perthsh. Soc. Nat. Sci. 4: clxxxix—cxciv. 1908. = of local botanists and their work, from Lightfoot to J. Sim (ca. 1863). White, F. B. W. The flora of Perthshire . . . Edited with an introduction and life of the author, a list of his scientific publications, and an appendix, by J. W. H. Trail ... lix, 407 p. port., map. 19.5 cm. Edinburgh, 1898. Origin of flora, memoir of author with bibliography, topography, botanical districts, geology, early history of local botany; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae. Covers the whole of Ciackmannan and part of Stirling, as well as Perth.—See also Barclay, William. The additions to the list of Perthshire plants since the publication of Dr. White’s Flora. Trans. and Proc. Perthsh. Soc. Nat. Sci. 5: exlviii-clxv. 1912.—Also Matthews, J. R. Recent additions to the list of Perthshire plants. l.c. 8: 184-210. 1927. Local Barclay, William. Flora of the right bank of the Tay, between Perth and the mouth of the Earn. Trans. and Proc. Perthsh. Soc, Nat. Sci. 1: 123-134. 1890. General features of flora; unannotated list of 383 vascular plants.—See also his Flora of the left bank of the Tay between Perth and Glencarse. le. 1: 245-255. 1892. (General features of flora; unannotated list of 389 vascular plants.) The flora of the Woody Island. Trans. and Proc. Perthsh. Soc. Nat. Sci. 1: 30-44. 1887. General features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants (3820 species). (In River Tay, close to Perth.) Coates, James. The flowering plants. In White, F.B.W. The natural history of Kinnoull Hill. Proc. Perthsh. Soc. Nat. Sci. 1: 287-244. 1886. General features of flora, mention of rarer species; unannotated list of angiosperms.—See also White, F. B. W. The ferns, mosses, and fungi. l.c. 244-245, 251-254. 1886. (Includes list of pteridophytes.) Kinnoull Hill is just east of the city of Perth. Gardiner, William. Contribution towards a flora of the Breadalbane Moun- tains. Phytologist 1: 468-476. 1843. Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants collected by author in June- July, 1842.—See also Balfour, J. B. (i.e. J. H.). Notice of a botanical excur- sion to the Breadalbane Mountains, in July 1871. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 11: 353-356. 1873. (Includes list of noteworthy species.)—Also Drummond-Hay, G. W. A., and White, F. B. W. Notes of a botanical excursion to the Breadal- bane Mountains, Perthshire. Scott. Nat. 3: 18-20, 79. 1875. (List of note- worthy species.)—Also Ewing, Peter. The summit-flora of the Breadalbane Range. Glasgow Nat. 4: 48-62. 1912. (Ecological conditions; tabular list of 113 vascular plants showing occurrence on the summits of Ben Lawers, Beinn Laoigh, and other mountains; remarks on various species.)—Also Lee, J. R. Excursions in Breadalbane (Killin District), July 1915. lc. 8: 17-22. 1916. (Includes list of rarer vascular plants and bryophytes.) Patton, Donald. The vegetation of Beinn Laoigh. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 7 (1923): 268-319. 1924. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, general features of flora of region and of special localities, statistics; tabular list of known vascular plants (388 species), with localities indicated; phytogeography, list of mosses and hepatics, bibliography. This mountain, also known as Ben Lui, is 3,708 feet high. Sadler, John. The wild flowers and ferns of Bridge of Earn including a complete list of the Perthshire ferns. 56 p. 1 fig. 15.5 cm. Edinburgh, [1863?]. (Gray Herbarium library.) Includes (p. 49-56) incomplete lists of spermatophytes of Moncreiffe and other localities in the vicinity of Bridge-of-Earn. 310 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE RENFREWSHIRE See also Midlothian (Balfour and Sadler, Flora of Edinburgh; Sonntag, A pocket flora of Edinburgh). Vice-county 76. General Ferguson, Daniel. Renfrewshire plants. Jn Hall, Charles A., ed. Lists of Renfrewshire plants, macrolepidoptera ..., with a geological ‘map of the county and introductory notes by the editor. Trans. Paisley Nat. Soc. 2: 1-40. 1915. (Library of N. D. Simpson.) Eleven pages of historical and descriptive botany followed by a list of vascular plants and charophytes (740 species) entitled Renfrewshire plants (p. 12-40); also list of excluded species. Local Ross, William. List of flowering plants, ferns, and their allies found in the district around Busby. Jn his Busby and its neighbourhood, including the parishes of Carmunnock, East Kilbride, Mearns, and Cathcart ... Appen- dix I. p. 121-134. 23 cm. Glasgow, Edinburgh, 1883. (Harvard College library.) List of vascular plants, with localities, the widely distributed species omitted. (In Renfrew and adjacent Lanarkshire.) Ross AND CROMARTY See also Hebrides, Outer (for works relating to Lewis). Vice-county 105, West Ross; vice-county 106, East Ross. Vice-county 110 (Hebrides, Outer) includes the Lewis portion, which is in the County of Ross, of the island of Lewis with Harris. Local Dixon, J. H. Flowering plants of Gairloch. Jn his Gairloch in north-west Ross-shire ... p. 256-264. 22.5 cm. Edinburgh, 1886. (Harvard College library.) Changes in the flora, etc.; unannotated list of flowering plants and pteridophytes. Druce, G. C. The flora of West Ross with introductory sketches of the topography and climate and also biographical notices of those who have contributed to the flora since 1778. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles v. 8: (1928), suppl. xxxvil, 112 :p. pl. .1929. Geology, rainfall, mountains and rivers, botanical explorations and bibliog- raphy, analysis of flora, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (809 species of which 6386 are native).—See also Wilmott, A. J., and Campbell, M. S. Plants collected in West Ross. l.c. 12 (1943-44): 832-833. 1946. Notes on the flora of East Ross. Jour. Bot. 20: 356-358. 1882. List of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities, collected in the Black Isle of Cromarty, Dingwall, and in a trip from Strathpeffer to the watershed bounding East Ross. Nearly all are new vice-county records.—See also his Notes on the flora of eastern Ross-shire. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1903: 226-234. 1903. (List of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Marshall, E. S., and Shoolbred, W. A. Ross-shire plants, 1909. Jour. Bot. 48: 132-140. 1910. (List of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities, mostly from vicinity of Garve.) Ribbons, B. W. A contribution to the flora of the Beinn Eighe Nature Reserve. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 36: 280-265. 1 fig. (map). 1954. Topography, geology, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (213 species); bibliography. (In West Ross.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 311 ROXBURGHSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Berwickshire (Johnston, The botany of the eastern borders); Selkirkshire (Hayward and Druce, The adventive flora of Tweedside). Vice-county 80. General Dunean, James. List of indigenous plants. In Jeffrey, Alexander. The history and antiquities of Roxburghshire and adjacent districts ... v. 4, p. 378-407. 19 cm. Edinburgh and London, 1864 Annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for scarcer species. SELKIRKSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed). Vice-county 79. General Farquharson, James. List of flowering plants and ferns observed in Sel- kirkshire. Hist. Berwicksh. Nat. Club 1876/78: 77-88. 1879. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; unannotated list of 484 vascular plants. Local Hayward, I. M., and Druce, G. C. The adventive flora of Tweedside. xxxii, 296 p. 79 fig., pl. 24 cm. Arbroath, 1919. History of local woolen industry, bibliography; annotated list of adventive wool-waste vascular plants (348 species), primarily from vicinity of Gala- shiels, Selkirk, with some synonymy, general range, description, local occur- rence; list of adventive plants not introduced on wool waste (294 species) ae records, from Berwick, Peebles, Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Northumber- land. SHETLAND (ZETLAND) Vice-county 112. General uce, G. C. Flora zetlandica. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 6 (4920: 457-546. 1922.—Additions . .. l.c. 7 (1924): 628-657. 1925. Geography, origin of flora, climate, botanical explorations, general features of flora, bibliography; annotated list of 505 species of vascular plants and Characeae (446 native species), including previous records. The Shetland group includes over 100 islands. The supplement increases the flora to 529 species, of which 456 are native. Replaces Edmonston, Thomas. Edmonston’s Flora of Shetland... 2ded.... ed. and rev. by C. F. Argyll Saxby... 102 p. pl., port. 17 cm. Edinburgh and London, 1903. (1st ed., Edmon- ston, Thomas. A flora of Shetland ... xxvii, 67 p. 18 cm. 1845.)—See also Johnston, H. H. Additions to the flora of Shetland. [1. paper.j Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 29: 429-480. 1927; 2-4. paper. 2, 4,3 p. 21.5 cm. Edinburgh, 1928-29. (In British Museum (Natural History) library.)— Also Price, W. R. Notes on the vegetation of Zetland, 1928. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 8 (1928): 770-781. 1929. (Plant associations; notes on general features of flora and on individual species.) Local Trail, J. W. H. The flora of Fair Isle. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1906: 165-170. 1906. Botanical explorations, topography, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants; remarks on introduced species, etc.—See also Pritchard, N. M. Notes on the flora of Fair Isle. Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 2: 218-295. 1957. (Habitats, etc.; list of known vascular plants, with habitat.)—Also Fitter, R. S. R. Addenda to the flora of Fair Isle. l.c. 3: 172-178. 1959. 312 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Turrill, W. B. The flora of Foula. Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 8 (1928): 838-850. 1929. : Botanical investigations; annotated list of vascular plants; list of vernac- ular names, analysis of flora, physiography, geology, life-forms. STIRLINGSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Grierson, Clyde casuals; Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Midlothian (Sonntag, A pocket flora of Edinburgh); Perthshire (White, The flora of Perthshire). Vice-county 86. General Stirling, J. S., and Kidston, Robert. Notes on the flora of Stirlingshire. [ist]-10th paper. Trans. Stirling Nat. Hist. and Archaeol. Soc. 1890/91: 88-102. 1891; 1891/92: 74-102. 1892; 1892/93: 109-113. 1893; 1893/94: 88-92. 1894; 1894/95: 80-86. 1895; 1895/96: 137-139. 1896; 1896/97: 103- 106. 1897; 1897/98: 134-135. 1898; 1898/99: 166. 1899; 1899/1900: 67. 1900. (Harvard College library.) The first paper, with title “Notes on the flora of the north-western portion of Stirlingshire’, discusses geological districts and general features of flora of the northwestern part of the county and gives a list of vascular plants and Characeae of that part. The second, with title, “Notes on the flora of Stirlingshire, with short geological sketch of the ground” (reprinted, 28 p. 1892), discusses the geology and general features of flora of the whole county, and gives a list of 712 species of vascular plants and Characeae (with 48 varieties) with indication of district in which they occur. The subse- quent papers, with title “Notes on the flora of Stirlingshire,” contain re- marks on excursions and new records, the whole flora amounting to 838 species and 80 varieties. Local Croall, Alexander. List of plants found within a radius of 20 miles round Stirling. Trans. Stirling Field Club 1879/80, App. 11 p. 1880. (Harvard College library.) List of vascular plants and Characeae, annotated only as to abundance. SUTHERLANDSHIRE Vice-county 107, East Sutherland; vice-county 108, West Sutherland. Local Bennett, Arthur. Contribution towards a flora of East Sutherland. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1893: 225-236. 1893; 1894: 25-29. 1894. Bibliography; list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities and names of collectors; apparently intended to summarize available data.—See also Salmon, C. E. Plant notes from Sutherland and Cantire. Jour. Bot. 38: 299-308. 1900. (Includes list of species new to East Sutherland.)—Also Druce, G. C. Notes on the flora of East Sutherlandshire. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. 1903: 37-41. 1903. (List of vascular plants from vicinity of Golspie.) —Also his East Sutherlandshire notes. l.c. 1903: 122. 1903.—Also his Plants of Sutherland and Caithness. l.c. 1908: 39-44, 106-109. 1908. (Ex- tensive list of vascular plants and Characeae; the East Sutherland records relate to the vicinity of Invershin.)—Also Marshall, E. S., and Shoolbred, W. A. Some Sutherland plants. Jour. Bot. 47: 220-223. 1909. (List of vascular plants, with localities; the East Sutherland records relate to vicinity of Oykell Bridge.) Gray, Archibald. A list of plants observed in West Sutherland (108)... with notes on the flora by L. W. Hinxman. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 17: 220-237. 1888. General features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants and Characeae (474 species), with localities for some of them. Refers chiefly to district of Assynt and western part of parish of Tongue, with some species from Durness and Eddrachillis—See also Fox, H. E., and Hanbury, F. J. Botanical notes of a tour in Caithness and Sutherland. Jour. Bot. 23: 333-338. 1885. (Includes FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 313 list of species not previously recorded from West Sutherland.)—-Also Salmon, C. E. Plant notes from Sutherland and Cantire. l.c. 38: 299-303. 1900. (Includes extensive list of species new to West Sutherland.)—-Also Marshall, E. S. Plants of W. Sutherland and Caithness. l.c. 54: 169-172. 1916. (List with localities.)—Also Wilmott, A. J., and Campbell, M. S. Autumn botanis- ing at Lochinver (West Sutherland). Rpt. Bot. Soc. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles 12 (1948-44): 820-832. 1946. (Geology, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities.)—Also Webster, M. M., and Marler, Peter. A contribution to the flora of West Sutherland. Watsonia 2: 163- 179. 1952. (Topography; extensive list of vascular plants from the Parphe, a region in the vicinity of Kinlochbervie and northward.) Harrison, J. W. H., and Harrison, H. H. The flora of the island of Handa. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. 10: 1-9. 1938. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. West LotHIAN (FORMERLY LINLITHGOW) See Scotland, General (Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; Trail, Topographical botany of the river-basins Forth and Tweed); Midlothian (Balfour and Sadler, Flora of Edinburgh; Martin, The Field-club flora of the Lothians; Sonntag, A pocket flora of Edinburgh). Vice-county 84. WIGTOWNSHIRE See also Scotland, General (Lee, The flora of the Clyde area; West, A further contribution to a comparative study of the dominant phanerogamic and higher cryptogamic flora of aquatic habit in Scottish lakes); also Dumfriesshire (Arnott, Popular plant names). Vice-county 74. General M’Andrew, James. A list of Wigtownshire plants. Trans. and Jour. Proc. Dumfriessh. and Galloway Nat. Hist. and Antig. Soc. 10 (1893-94): 72-111. 1895. Botanical explorations, etc.; list of known vascular plants and Characeae, with localities. M’Candlish, A. C. A list of Wigtownshire plants. 3 p.l., 49 p. 18 em. (Newton-Stewart, 1931). (Kew library.) Unannotated list of vascular plants. Local Druce, G. C. Wigtownshire. Plants observed in the county ... in 1883. Rpt. Bot. Rec. Club. 1883: 65-76. 1884. (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants and Characeae [552 species], with localities. : Wilson, George. List of plants found in the Glenluce district of Wigtown- shire. Trans. and Jour. Proc, Dumfriessh. and Galloway Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. 9 (1892-93): 38-45. 1894. List of vascular plants, mostly unannotated, and omitting some of the more difficult groups. WALES General Anonymous. The flora of Wales. Jour. Bot. 36: 10-23. 1898. Account of botanical explorations, with titles of publications and biograph- ical notes; partly annotated bibliography, arranged by counties. The paper is in great part the work of James Britten, and was originally published in Report of the Royal commission on land in Wales and Monmouthshire. a p. 140-144. 1896. (Not seen; cf. Jour. Bot. 49, Suppl. [1]: 4. Davies, Hugh. Welsh botanology ... xiv, 151, xv, 153-255 p. pl. 22 cm. London, 1813. Pt. 1 (p. i-xiv, 1-151) is an annotated list of vascular plants of Anglesey, with English and Welsh vernacular names, and list of cellular plants, now replaced by Griffith, The flora of Anglesey and Carnarvonshire; pt. 2 (p. i-xv, 314 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 158-255), Llysieuiaith gymreig, yr ail ran ... An alphabetical catalogue of the Welsh names of vegetables rendered into Latin and English, is a partly annotated list alphabetically arranged by Welsh vernacular names, with scientific and English equivalents, and frequent annotations in Welsh. Hyde, H. A. Welsh timber trees, native and introduced. 2. ed. viii, 107 p. 24fie. (fic. 2>map); 25 pl: front.. 21-5 Vem. *Cardifi,-19eb." (1st tear 1931.) (Publication of National Museum of Wales.) Distribution of Welsh woodlands, etc.; descriptive account of native and cultivated timber trees, with notes on woods, uses, large specimens, English and Welsh names, etc. and Wade, A. E. Welsh flowering plants. A handbook to the collection in the Welsh National Herbarium. 2. ed. rev. by A. E. Wade. vi, 209 p. 7 fig. (maps), 4 pl. (ports.) 21.5 cm. Cardiff, 1957. (1st ed. 1934.) Account of herbarium of National Museum of Wales, composition of flora; discussion of life forms, types of distribution; general features of flora, etc., “f each county with references to principal publications; annotated syste- matic list of known spermatophytes (1343 species) with Raunkier life forms, habitat, distribution by counties (with citation of localities for rarer species); list of collectors, bibliography. Covers Monmouth as well as the proper Welsh counties.—See also their Welsh ferns; a descriptive handbook. 3. ed. x, 131 p. 67 fig., 10 pl. on 5, front. 21.5. cm. Cardiff, 1954. (1st ed. 1940.) (General features of structure, life history, etc.; keyed descriptive flora of Filicineae (Ophioglossaceae, Marsileaceae, Hymenophyllaceae, Polypodia- ceae, Azollaceae) with local, British, and foreign distribution and citation of specimens; list of collectors, bibliography.) ANGLESEY Vice-county 52. General Carter, P. W. Some account of the botanical exploration of Anglesey. Trans. Anglesey Antiq. Soc. and Field Club 1952: 44-69. 1952. Account of botanists, chronologically arranged with references to their writings and discoveries; alphabetical list of botanists with incomplete ref- erences to their publications. Griffith, J. E. The flora of Anglesey and Carnarvonshire with an account of their flowering plants, ferns and their allies, mosses, marine algae, lichens aus sea gees xx, 288 p. map. 22cm. Bangor, 1895. (Arnold Arboretum ibrary. Geology, topography, gazetteer; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, with localities and English and Welsh vernacular names.—See also Druce, G. C. Anglesey and Carnarvonshire plants. Jour. Bot. 40: 181-188. 1902.—Also Bickham, S. H., Marshall, E. S., and Shoolbred, W. A. Carnar- vonshire plants. l.c. 51: 241-244. 1913.—Also Salmon, C. E., and Travis, W. G. Notes from Carnarvon and Anglesey. l.c. 55: 316-3238. 1917.—Also Pugsley, H. W. Notes on Carnarvonshire plants. l.c. 61: 19-23. 1923—Also Hyde, H. A. The J. E. Griffith herbarium, etc. l.c. 65: 127-128. 1927. (Note on acquisition of Griffith’s herbarium by the National Museum of Wales.)—Also Wilson, Albert. Some plants of Anglesey. North West Nat. 15: 104-109. 1940.—Also Conolly, Ann, and Smith, P. M. A contribution to the flora of the west Lleyn Peninsula, Caernarvonshire. Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 3: 151-164. 1 fig. (map). 1959. (Geology, climate, general features of flora; list of about 100 noteworthy species; bibliography.) Local Herdman, W. A. First list of plants on Puffin Island. Proc. and Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc. 4: 76-79. 1890. (Also as Ann. Rpt. Liverpool Mar. Biol. Sta. 3: 438-46. 1890.) Unannotated list of vascular plants.—See also Phillips, R. W. The flora of Puffin Island. Rpt. Puffin Island Biol. Sta. 1892/93: 17-21. 1893(?). (Adds 8 species. Not seen; cited from Jour. Bot. 36: 20. 1898.)—Also Wortham, W.H. The botany of the island. Jn Puffin Island. Proc. Llandudno, Colwyn ee 8 | FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 315 Bay and Dist. Field Club 7: 15-18. 1913. (General features of vegetation, with mention of various species. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—Also Woodhead, Norman. The botany. Jn Puffin Island. l.c. 14: 15-17. 1928. (General features of flora; list of 26 angiosperms collected, with indication of frequency. In British Museum (Natural History) library. ) —Also Lacey, W. S. The flora of Ynys Seiriol (Puffin Island), with some notes on the effects of myxomatosis. Nature in Wales 3: 464-470. 1957. (Includes 3 lists of species made at different dates. Not seen; cited from Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 3: 78. 1958.) BRECKNOCKSHIRE (BRECONSHIRE) Vice-county 42. General Carter, P. W. A history of botanical explorations in Brecknock. Bry- cheiniog 3: 157-175. 1957. Account of botanists, chronologically arranged with references to their writings and discoveries; alphabetical list of botanists with incomplete ref- erences to their publications. Phillips, R. W. The first flora of Breconshire. In Phillips, Thomas R., ed. The Breconshire border between Wye and Usk, with notes... including a First flora of Breconshire. Appendix I, p. i-xxiv. 21.5 cm. Talgarth, 1926. (Kew library.) Unannotated list of vascular plants, with usually a single cited locality for the rarer species.—See also his The flora of Breconshire. l.c. p. 84-88. (Botanical regions and explorations. In Kew library.) Replaces a number of earlier publications, the most important of which are: Jones, Theophilus. List of plants found in the county of Brecon. Jn his A history of the county of Brecknock ... v. 2, p. 776-785. 30 cm. Brecknock, 1809. (List of vascular plants, a few mosses, and one lichen, on the Linnaean system, with English and Welsh vernacular names, and usually with localities and names of collectors. The same treatment is given on p. 545-548 of the 1-volume reprint of Jones’ work published by Edwin Davis at Brecknock, 1898.) Bar- rett, W. B. a Trans, and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 32: 381-395. pl. 28 (map). 1938. General features of flora; list of vascular plants collected by the St. Andrews University Expedition in 1937. (Southwest and central part of Vestfjarda peninsula, northwest Iceland.) Gudmundsson, Finnur. List of plants (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) found in the pjorsarver vid Hofsjékul (north of Fjérdungssandur), 1951. In Scott, Peter, and Fisher, James. A thousand geese. Appendix D. p. 216-218. 1 fig. 22 cm. London, 1953. Unannotated list of 108 vascular plants of a tundra oasis on the Pjérsa River at the Hofsjokull Glacier, with notes on distribution of some species; also list of 25 species found growing on the roof and walls of a stone and 326 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE turf hut at Bolstadur. Reprinted from the 5th Annual report of the Severn Wildfowl Trust. (South-central Iceland.) Gudmundsson, Poroddur. Eidahdélmi. Nattirufredingurinn 11: 92-96. 1941. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, alphabetically ar- ranged by vernacular names. (Southeast Iceland.) Hadaé, Emil. The flora of Reykjanes Peninsula, SW-Iceland. In Grént- ved, Johannes, and Sorensen, Thorvald, eds. The botany of Iceland. v. 5, pt. 1. 57 p. map. 26cm. Copenhagen, London, 1949. Topography, geology, climate, soils, general features of vegetation, local distribution; annotated list of vascular plants (256 species), with altitudinal range and localities; short bibliography. (Southwest Iceland.)—See also Davidsson, Ingolfur. Sledingar i Reykjavik og grennd. Natttrufreding- urinn 19: 133-135. 2 fig. 1949. (Records of some adventitious species.)— Also his Nyir sledingar i Reykjavik og ny mariustakkstegund i Mjéafirdi. le. 21: 45-46. 1 fig. 1951. (Adds several species.)—Also his Grédurrann- sdknir 4 Reykjanesskaga, above. Jéhannsson, Bergpor. Florulisti af Stréndum. Nattuirufredingurinn 16: 175-177. 1946. List of vascular plants (202 species), with vernacular names only. (Strandir, in northwest Iceland.)—See also his Vidauki vid Flérulista af Strondum. Natturufredingurinn 17: 175. 1947. (Adds 70 species, with scientific names.) Johnsen, Baldur. Groddurriki Orefa og Sudursveitar i Austur-Skaftafells- syslu. Natturufredingurinn 11: 54-63. 1941. Topography, general features of vegetation; unannotated list of vascular plants (220 species). (Orefi and Sudursveit in southeast and south-central Iceland.)—See also Steindoérsson, Steindér. Fléra Orefa og Sudursveitar. Vidauki. Nattirufredingurinn 13: 132-1383. 1948. (Adds 15 species.) Grodurriki Vestmannaeyja. Natturufredingurinn 11: 47-52. 1941. General features of vegetation; unannotated list of vascular plants (122 species). (Westman Islands, off southwestern Iceland.) The same or essen- tially the same material, with same title, by Johnsen in Olafsson, Joh. G. Vestmannaeyjar. Arbok Ferdafélags islands 1948: 184-190. 2 fig. 1948. (In Cornell University library.)—See also his Observations on the vegetation of the Westman Islands. Visindafélag islendinga Rit 22. 40 p. 1939. (Topography, plant formations, bird colonies, types of vegetation, life forms, biological spectra. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Love.) Jonasson, Helgi. Floérulisti Reykjahverfis, fra Kringluvatni nordur ad Skégakvisl. Drog til sérfl6éru 1937. Natturufredingurinn 9: 89-98. 1939. (Harvard College library.) Systematic list of vascular plants (203 species), annotated as to abun- dance. (Reykjahverfi in northeast Iceland.) Grodur i Straumlekjargili. Nattuirufredingurinn 9: 101-102. 1939. (Harvard College library.) Unannotated list of vascular plants (76 species), alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. (Straumlekjargil in northeast Iceland.) Plontuskra tr Kelduhverfi. Nattirufredingurinn 15: 178-185. 1945. Annotated list of vascular plants (225 species). (Northeast Iceland.) Jénasson, J. N. Grédur i Hegranesi. Nattirufredingurinn 11: 31-40. 1941. General features of flora; systematic list of vascular plants (181 species), annotated as to abundance (Hegranes in Skagafjordur, North-centra] Ice- land). Jénsson, Helgi. Bidrag til @st-Islands flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 20: 327-357. 1896. Botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (280 species). (Northeast and southeast Iceland from about 64° 40’ to about 65° 40’ N. Lat.)—See also his Studier over Wst-Islands vegetation. Bot. Tidsskr. 20: 17-89. 1895. (Topography, geology, general features of flora, plant forma- tions, etc.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II Sat —— Floraen paa Snefellsnes og omegn. Bot. Tidsskr. 22: 169-207. 1899. General features of flora; annotated lists of lichens and mosses (by other authors) and of 280 vascular plants. (Covers Dalasysla and Snefellsnessysla in northwest and southwest Iceland.)—See also his Vegetationen paa Snefellsnes. Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjobenhavn VI, 2 (1900): 15-97. 1901. (Ecological.)—Also Davidsson, Ingoifur. Nokkrir fundar- stadir jurta. Nattirufredingurinn 17: 120-134. 1947. (Includes list of ad- ditions, p. 121-122.) Vegetationen i Syd-Island. Bot. Tidsskr. 27: 1-82. 1905. Bibliography, general features of flora, plant formations; annotated list of 239 vascular plants, mostly collected by author from Reykjanes Peninsula east to Lénsheidi. (Southwest, south-central, and southeast Iceland.) Lagerkranz, John. Floristiska anteckningar fran en exkursion pa Island sommaren 1928. Svensk Bot. Tidsskr. 27: 273-277. 1938. Alphabetical list of angiosperms, with localities, collected by author in east and north Iceland, mostly in Eyjafjordur. (Chiefly nerth-central Ice- land.)—See also Oskarsson, Some observations of the vegetation of Eyja- fjordur and Akureyri, below. Love, Askeli. Grodur nyrzt 4 Hornstréndum. Natturufredingurinn 18: 97-112. 1 fig. (map). 1948. Author’s itinerary, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (274 species) (Coast and mountains of Horn or North Cape, northwest Iceland.) Magnusson, Gudbrandur. Grodur 4 Holtavorduheidi. Nattirufredingurinn 4: 163-165. 1934. (Harvard College library.) Unannotated list of 82 vascular plants of Holtavarda heath, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. (Southwest Iceland.) Grédur i Bejarhreppi i Strandasyslu. Nattirufredingurinn 7: 27-29. 1937. (Harvard College library.) Unannotated list of 182 vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by ver- nacular names. (Northwest Iceland.) Grédur i Bitru i Strandasyslu. Nattirufredingurinn 7: 140-142. 1937. (Harvard College library.) Unannotated list of 159 vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by ver- nacular names. (Northwest Iceland.) Oskarsson, Ingimar. Botaniske iagttagelser fra Islands nordvestlige halva, Vestfirdir. Bot. Tidsskr. 39: 401-445. incl. fig. (map). 1927. Ecology, etc.; annotated list of 214 vascular plants. (Peninsula between fsafjordur and Mjdéifjordur, on south side of fisafjardardjip, in northwest Iceland.)—-See also Steindérsson, Vestfirdir, beyond. En botanisk rejse til Ost-Island samt Reydarfjordurs karplante- flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 40: 337-349. 1929. Annotated list of vascular plants (244 species) from Reydarfjordur. (Northeast Iceland.) Grodur i Oxarfirdi og Nupasveit. Nattirufredingurinn 16: 121- 131. 1 fig. 1946. Plant associations, list of noteworthy species; unannotated list of vascular plants (233 species), with vernacular names only. (Oxarfjordur and Nupa- sveit, in northeast Iceland.) Haplontufléra héradanna umhverfis Eyjafjord. Eyfirdingarit 1: 225-250. 1949. Annotated list of vascular plants (339 species, of which 51 are introduced), with mention of 32 additional Taraxaca and 40 Hieracia reported by other botanists. Covers area on both sides of Eyja Fjord. (North-central Iceland.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Love.) Some observations of the vegetation of Eyjafjordur and Akureyri. Visindafélag Islendinga (Soc. Scient. Island.) Rit no. 13. 46 p. 6 fig. (incl. map). 1932. (American Museum of Natural History library.) List of local flora of Iceland; topography, climate, general features of vegetation, cultivated plants; list of indigenous and foreign plants and - 328 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE vegetables cultivated in gardens, list of acclimated plants; annotated list of 284 wild-growing vascular plants; list of 53 species of adjacent regions. (North-central Iceland.)—See also Lagerkrantz, above. Svarfadardalur’s karplanteflora samt angivelse af arternes hgjdegrenser over havet. Bot. Tidsskr. 44: 127-153. 1 fig. (map). 1987. Topography, climate, general features of flora and plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants (275 species); tables showing altitudinal limits for each species, etc. (North-central Iceland.) The vegetation of the islet Hrisey in Eyjafjordur, North-Iceland. Visindafélag fslendinga (Soc. Scient. Island.) Rit no. 8. 18 p. 1 fig. (map). 1980. (American Museum of Natural History library.) Soil, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (170 species). (North-central Iceland.) Stefansson, Stefan. Vatnsdalens vegetation. (Fra Islands vextrige. II.) Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjgbenhavn V, 6 (1894): 174-212. 1895. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; list of vascular plants (228 species) with localities. (Vatnsdalur, in northwest Iceland.) Steindérsson, Steindér. Bidrag til Nordvest-Islands flora. Bot. Tidsskr. 45: 166-179. 2 fig. (maps). 1940. Geography, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (232 species). (Vicinity of fsafjardardjup, mostly its north and east sides, northwest Iceland.)—See also his The Vegetation of {fsafjardardjup, North- west Iceland. (Contributions to the plant-geography and flora of Iceland. IV.) Acta Nat. Island. v. 1, no. 3. 32 p. 2 fig. 1946. (Account of plant formations, with lists of species.)—Also Fletcher, above, and Oskarsson (Botaniske iagttagelser), above. The flora at Fijallabaksvegur, South-Iceland. (Contributions to the plant geography and floristic conditions of Iceland. II.) Visindafélag fslendinga Greinar 1: 125-134. 1937. General features of flora, account of localities, plant formations; alpha- betical tabular list of vascular plants (147 species), showing occurrence at 6 different localities; biological spectrum. (In northern Fjallabaksvegur, in region of Landmanna- and Skaptartunguafréttir, south-central Iceland.) Flora Melrakkasléttu. Natturufredingurinn 11: 64-74. 1941. List of vascular plants (216 species), annotated as to abundance; discussion of life forms. (Melrakkaslétta, in northeast Iceland.) Grédur i Asbyrgi. Nattirufredingurinn 2: 153-155. 1932. (Har- vard College library.) General features of vegetation; unannotated list of vascular plants, alpha- betically arranged by vernacular names. (Northeast Iceland.)—See also Jonasson, Helgi. Grédur Asbyrgis. Nattirufredingurinn 17: 116-119. 1947. (Adds 45 species, bringing total to 146.) Grédur i Slittnesi. Nattirufredingurinn 2: 90-92. 1932. (Har- vard College library.) General features of flora; unannotated list of phanerogams (56 species) observed on 18 June 1931, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. Preceded by a short paper by G. G. Bardarson (p. 88-90. 1 fig. (map)) describing topography, etc. (Slittnes, an island in Myvatn, north-central Iceland.)—See also Jdénasson, Helgi. Grédur i Slittnesi. Nattirufre- dingurinn 7: 150. 1987. (Adds 25 species. In Harvard College library.) —Also Love, Askell, and Love, Doris. Jurtir i Slittnesi. l.c. 18: 23-26. 1946. (Botanical explorations; list of known vascular plants (105 species).) Grédurrannsoéknir i Pjérsardal. I-II. Arsrit Skégrektarfélags Islands 1941: 5-35. illus. 1941; 1943: 76-85. 1943. General features of vegetation, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (161 species). Part II adds 12 species, and includes account of wooded areas. (South-central Iceland.) The vegetation and flora of the island AWdey in fsafjardardjip North-west Iceland. (Contributions to the plant-geography and flora of See ag Visindafélag fslendinga Greinar v. 2, no. 1. 26 p. 1 fig., 4 tab. 1942. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 329 Physical features, plant associations; list of 100 species. (Northwest Ice- land.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. B. Hansen.) —_——— Vestfirdir. I. Grédur. 92 p. 12 fig. (maps, on 2 pl.), 6 pil. (1 col.). 22cm. Reykjavik, 1946. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; list of vascular plants (369 species, including 25 Taraxaca and 25 Hieracia) of the Vestfjarda ninsula with localities for the scarcer species; life forms, bibliography. Northwest Iceland.)—Also Oskarsson, Botaniske iagttagelser, above. Vididalur { Léni. battur tr grédrarségu. Nattirufredingurinn 8: 168-182. 3 fig. 1938. (Harvard College library.) Changes in vegetation, etc.; alphabetically arranged tabular list of vascular plants; life forms, general features of flora, etc. (Southeast Iceland.) Thoroddsen, Thorvaidur. Et besog paa Grimse. Geog. Tidsskr. 16: 204~- 210. 1 fig. (map). 1902. ; ; Topography, geology, histcry, etc.; includes brief account of vegetation and list of species collected by author in 1884 (p. 205). (An island about 40 km. north of north-central Iceland.)—See also Jones, E. W. The vegeta- tion of Grimsey, Iceland. Jour. Ecology 25: 222-253. 1 fig. (map), pl. 8-10. 1937. (Topography, climate, plant formations, bibliography; includes men- tion of all vascular plants seen.)—Also Steindérsson, Steinddr. Fldéra Grimseyjar. Nattirufredingurinn 24: 187-148. 1954. (Botanical explora- tions, general features of flora; bibliography.) ITaLy (ITALIA) See also France, General (Guyettant, Memento botanique); Switzerland, General (Dalla Torre, Die alpenpflanzen im wissensschatze der deutschen alpenbewohner; Neuweiler, Die prihistorischen pfianzenreste Mitteleuropas; Probst, Wolladventivflora Mitteleuropas). General Includes a few partial works. The general works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Arcangeli, Baroni, Bertoloni, Cesati, Fenaroli (Alps), Fiori, Parlatore, Zenari (northern Italy). Catalogs: Ball (south side of Alps), Ciferri. JIconographies: Fiori and Paoletti, Negri (medicinal), Perini (northern Italy). Bibliographies: Béguinot (La botanica: Lo stato attuale), Béguinot and Landi (island floras), Pasquale (southern Italy), Rehder, Rikli, Saceardo (Cronologia della flora italiana; La botanica), Sarfatti (weeds), Societa botanica italiana. Vernacular names: Flechia (toponymy), Haussmann (weeds), Italy (Ministero di agricoltura; woody plants), Jaberg, Penzig, D. Saccardo (medicinal plants). Trees: Borzi, Italy (Ministero di agricoltura: names of trees), Piccioli, Sartorelli (northern Italy), Touring Club Italiano. Medicinal and poisonous plants: Cazzuola, A. Ceruti, O. Ceruti, Chiappini (alpine), Lapierre, Lodi, Ma- scherpa, Negri, Pagliani, Rovesti, D. Saceardo. Other useful plants: Cazzuola, A. Ceruti (forage plants), Lapierre, Riccardo (edible), Silvestri (fodder plants), Terracciano, (ornamen- tal plants), Tenore. Weeds and adventive plants: Béguinot and Mazza (adventive plants), Haussmann, Pinolini, Poggi, Saceardo (Cronologia della flora italiana), Sarfatti (bibliography). Cultivated plants: {Ciferri), Saccardo (Cronologia delle piante da giardino: list with dates), Terracciano. Miscellaneous: Adamovié (2: biotie factors, plant zones, etc.; phytogeography), Béguinot (La botanica: history and bibliography; Flora e vegetazione: plant zones, plant formations; Lo stato attuale; historical review with bibliography), Béguinot and Landi (island floras with bibliography), Bilancioni (botanical terms), Bubani (plants of Virgil), Dierbach (mythology), Fraas (plants in the classics), Flechia (toponymy), Giacomini (plant zones, vegetation), Rikli (plant formations, phytogeography), Saccardo (La botanica: list of authors with bibliography, botanic gardens, etc.; Cronologia della flora italiana: list of early records, statistics), Sargeaunt (plants of Virgil), Thiselton-Dyer (plants of Augustan authors). Adamovi¢, Lujo. Italien. xiii, 671 p. 12 fig. (incl. map), 12 pl. (1-10, 12, maps). 17.5 cm. Berlin, 19380. Sais sare hee (John Crerar Library.) Geography, orography, hydrography, topography, geology, biotic factors, plant formations, plant zones, agriculture, ornamental plants, forestry, ani- mal lfe (chiefly fishes and invertebrates); separate treatments of the 18 regions of Italy (including Sicily and Sardinia), with account of geography, geology, paleoethnography, list of endemic or characteristic species, gardens and garden plants, zoology.—See also next entry and Béguinot (Flora e vegetazione), Giacomini, and Rikli, below. —— Die pflanzengeographische stellung und gliederung Italiens. xii, 259 p. 1 fig. (map), 31 maps. 25cm. Jena, 1933. General discussion of Mediterranean flora, account of Mediterranean ele- ments in flora of Italy, with tabular lists of species showing range in Italy; treatment of phytogeographical zones, subzones and districts with mention 330 mIsc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE of characteristic species; extensive bibliography including numerous floras and floristic papers.—See also the entry above and additional references there given. Arcangeli, Giovanni. Compendio della flora italiana, ossia manuale per la determinazione delle piante che trovansi selvatiche od inselvatichite nell’ Italia e nelle isole adiacenti. 2. ed. xix, 886 p. 21 cm. Torino, Roma, 1894. (1st ed. 1882.) Descriptive flora of vascular plants (6567 taxa, including 4932 species), with keys to families and genera, local and extralimital range; table of alti- tudes of important localities. Ball, John. The distribution of plants on the south side of the Alps. Trans. Linn. Soc. II, Bot. 5: 119-226. 1896. Statistics; tabular list of spermatophytes, with distribution indicated at 50 localities from Val Tinca and Col di Tenda to Gorizia-Indria and in 10 other mountainous areas of Kurope. According to Furrer and Longa (Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 2 abt., 33: 9. 1915) the data in this work must be used with caution. Baroni, Eugenio. Guida botanica d’Italia ossia chiavi analitiche per de- terminare le piante spontanee che vivono principalmente nell’Italia media. xxiv, 574 p. 358 (“3860’) fig. 18.5 em. Rocca S. Casciano, 1907. (Gray Herbarium library.) Pocket manual of vascular plants (8015 i.e. 3017 species), in form of briefly annotated keys, with concise statement of range and vernacular names. Covers the regions of Emilia, Lazio, Marche, Toscana, and Umbria. The 2d and 3d eds. cover all of Italy—Guida botanica d’Italia ossia chiavi analitiche per determinare le piante spontanee che crescono nella penisola. 3. ed. rived. e corr. da Sara Baroni Zanetti. xxxv, 708 p. 352 fig. 19 cm. Rocca San Casciano, 1955. (Pocket manual of vascular plants in form of briefly annotated keys, with concise statement of range and some vernacular names; includes very numerous varieties. The illustrations are from Fiori and Paoletti’s Iconographia.) Béguinot, Augusto. La botanica. 116 p. 17 cm. Roma, 1920. Sketch of development of botany in Italy in 19th century; bibliography (p. 45-116) of selected botanical publications, with list of Italian botanical periodicals.—See also his Botanica. 421 p. 21.5 cm. n. p., 1938. (Enciclo- pedia scientifica monografica italiana del ventesimo secolo. ser. II, no. 1.) (Short sketch of principal Italian botanists (1801-1870) and of the various Italian schools of botany (1871-1900), followed by a more detailed account of Italian researches (after 1901) in the different branches of morphology, physiology, ecology, pathology, genetics, floristics, phytogeography, tax- onomy, applied and historical botany; bibliography (p. 339-399) listing principal works of each author.)—Also Béguinot and Landi, Béguinot and others (Stato attuale), Pasquale, Rehder, Rikli, Saccardo (La botanica; Granologla della flora italiana), Sarfatti, and Societa botanica italiana, elow. Flora e vegetazione. Jn Enciclopedia italiana di scienze, lettere ed arti (Treccani) 19: 729-736. illus., map. 31cm. Roma, 1933. Plant zones, plant formations, geological changes.—See also Adamovié, above, and additional references there given. and Landi, Maria. L’endemismo nelle minori isole italiane ed il suo significato biogeografico. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 6: 247-316. 1930; 7: 39- SO} er dS ail bs Discussion of geography, topography, geology, etc., of each group of islands, with references to botanical publications; critically annotated list of 189 endemic vascular plants, including not only species restricted to the islands discussed but many others found also on the larger islands, the Balearic Islands, or the mainland of Italy. Covers the Ligurian Islands (Bergeggi, Gallinaria, Palmaria, Tinetto, and Tino); the smaller islands around Corsica (very little known; proceeding anti-clockwise around the island, beginning on the northwest side, Ile Rousse (Rossa), Pietra, Iles Sanguinaires (Mezzomare, etc.), Lavezzi, Cavallo, Piana, Cerbicali Islands, Gargalo, Giraglia, etc.); those around Sardinia (Arcipelago della Maddalena, including the islands Budelli, Caprera, Maddalena, Razzoli, San Stefano, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 331 Santa Maria, Spargi, and the islets and rocks Barettini, Bisce, Corcelli, Mo- naci, Pecora, Porco, La Presa, and Spargiotto; Tavolara, with the associated islets and rocks Barea Soncia, Cana, Cigni, Figarello, Garofani, Molara, Piana, Punta; Asinara, Sant’Antioco and San Pietro with adjacent islets); the Tuscan Archipelago (Capraia, Elba, Giannutri, Giglio, Gorgona, Monte- cristo, Pianosa, and associated islets); the Ponzian (or Pontine) Islands (Gavi, Palmarola, Ponza, Santo Stefano, Ventotene, Zannone); the Neapolitan Islands (also known as Isole Partenopee or Isole Flegree; including Capri, Ischia, Nisida, Procida, Vivara), with “i Galli” or Isole Sirenuse, a group of 3 islets on the western extremity of the Gulf of Salerno; the Eolian or Lipari Islands (Alicuri, Filicuri, Lipari, Panaria, Salina, Stromboli, Vulcano, and numerous associated rocks or islets), with Ustica; the Egadi (Aegadian) Islands (Favignana, Levanzo, Marettimo, and some islets); the Pelagie Islands (Lampedusa, Lampione, and Linosa, with some smaller islets), with Pantelleria; the Maltese islands (Comino, Gozo, Malta, with some smaller islets and rocks); the islets near Cape Passero, at the southeasternmost point of Sicily (Isola di Capo Passero, I. delle Correnti, Isola Grande and I. Piccola di Marzameni, I. dei Porri, Vindicari); the then Italian islands of the north Adriatic (the Brioni Islands and others along the Istrian coast between Parenzo and Capo Promontore; the then Italian islands in the Gulf of Quarnaro—Cherso, Lussino, Sansego, Canidole, Unie, and the minor islets Levrera and Pregnasig, also the non-Italian Plavnik and Arbe); the then Italian islands of the south Adriatic (the Tremiti Islands—Capperaia or Caprara, Cretaccio, S. Domino, S. Nicola; Pianosa; Pelagosa, including Pela- gosa Grande and Pelagosa Piccola, with some adjacent rocks; Lagosta and Cazza, off the coast of Dalmatia; Saseno, off Albania); and S. Paulo, S. Pietro, S. Andrea, and S. Nicolicchio in the Guif of Taranto. and Mazza, O. Le avventizie esotiche della flora italiana, e le leggi che ne regolano l’introduzione e la naturalizzazione. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 23: 403-465, 495-540. 1916. General considerations, bibliography; list of 538 adventive vascular plants with footnote annotations; consideration of associations, distribution, agen- cies of introduction and dispersal, classification according to extent of natu- ralization, countries of origin, variation, etc.—See also Haussmann, Pinolini, Poggi, Saccardo (Cronologia della flora italiana), and Sarfatti, below. and others. Lo stato attuale delle conoscenze sulla vegetazione dell’Italia e proposte per la constituzione di un comitato permanente “Pro flora italica” per la regolare sua esplorazione. Atti Soc. Ital. Prog. Sci. 2. riun., Firenze, 1908. p. 563-668. 1909. (Reprinted 107 p. Roma, 1909. Reprint in Gray Herbarium library.) Geographically arranged review of floristic work on vascular and cellular plants, with citation of numerous publications. Bertoleni, Antonio. Flora italica sistens plantas in Italia et in insulis circumstantibus sponte nascentes. 10v. port. 22.5cm. Bononiae, 1833-54. The standard older flora of Italy; on the Linnaean system, with synonymy, references, vernacular names, range and localities, detailed descriptions, uses; covers spermatophytes and Chara only. Includes 4809 species and 580 varieties (fide Fiori and Pacletti). According to Pampanini (Flora delle Alpi Lepontini occidentali 1: 24. 1904), the author cited only specimens seen by him (and for the most part preserved in his herbarium). For the Pteridophyta, see his Flora italica cryptogamica. v. 1, p. 5-122. 22 em. Bononiae, 1858.—See also Gorini, Gemelli. Index Bertolonianus .. . 452 p. tab. 19 cm. Mediolani, 1857. (Conspectus of genera, with brief characters and name of natural family; tabular key to families; list of families with their genera; list of genera, species, and varieties in Bertoloni’s work, arranged in the same order as the original and without page references. ) Bilancioni, Guglielmo. Dizionario di botanica generale. Istologia— anatomia—morfologia—fisiologia—hbiologia vegetale. Appendice: biografie di illustri botanici. xx, 926 p. 16 cm. Milano, 1906. (Manuali Hoepli.) Alphabetical list of botanical terms, with definitions and often discussion; selected list of botanists of world (p. 795-906), with dates and brief account of work, etc. 332 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Borzi, Antonino. Compendio della flora forestale italiana. Prontuario per la sollecita determinazione delle piante forestali indigene all’Italia .. . xliii, 181 p. 17.5 cm. Messina, 1885. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Pocket manual of woody plants (667 species), in form of keys.—See also Italy (Ministero di agricoitura), Piccioli, Sartorelli, and Touring Club Italiano, below. Bubani, Pietro. Flora Virgiliana ovvero sulle piante menzionate di Virgilio pareri esposti, considerati, proposti ancora. 1385 p. 24.5 cm. Bologna, 1869.—Illustrazioni ulteriori alla Flora Virgiliana. p. 187-144. 24.5 em. Bologna, 1870.—Ultime note alla Flora Virgiliana. 7, [1] p. 24.5 em. Bologna, 1876. (All in Arnold Arboretum library.) Alphabetical list of plant names in Virgil, with pertinent quotations from his works, identification, and when necessary discussion.—See also Clos, Dominique. Les plantes de Virgile. 24 p. 21 cm. Toulouse, 1871. (Extrait du Journal d’agriculture pratique et d’économie rurale pour le Midi de la France, Novembre 1871.) (Sources; list of plants mentioned by Virgil, grouped by uses, habit, etc., with references to his works; index of names used by Virgil. Largely a compilation, particularly from Bubani.)— See also Dierbach, Fraas, Sargeaunt, and Thiselton-Dyer, below; also, for additional works on plants in ancient literature, see Rehder, Bradley Bibl. 1: 514, 1911. Cazzuola, Ferdinando. Le piante utili e nocive agli uomini e agli animali che crescono spontanee e coltivate in Italia con brevi cenni sopra la coltura, sopra i prodotti e sugli usi che se ne fanno ... vili, 217 p. 264 fig. 23 em. Torino e Roma, 1880. (Massachusetts Horticultural Society library.) Systematic treatment of useful or harmful wild and cultivated vascular and cellular plants (586 species), with vernacular names, general range or origin, and account of uses or injurious properties.—See also (for useful plants in general) A. Ceruti (forage and edible plants), Lapierre, Riccardo (edible), Silvestri (fodder), Terracciano (ornamental), Tenore; and for medicinal and poisonous plants, A. Ceruti, O. Ceruti, Chiappini (alpine), Lapierre, Lodi, Mascherpa, Negri, Pagliani, Rovesti—The following additional works on medicinal plants have not been available: Cortesi, Fabrizio. Botanica farmaceutica. Descrizone delle piante medicinali ... con cenni descrittivi sulle fanerogame velenose della flora italiana. xii, 208 p. 355 fig. 8vo. Torino, 1910. Fioravanti, M. Piante medicinali italiane. Cenni botanici. Coltivazione ...132 p. illus. 16mo. Catania, 1925. Gallo, Giuseppe, ed. Farmacopea italiana ossia dizionario popolare de farmacia e terapeutica . . . Torino, n.d. [1912 or ante]. Gibelli, G. Piante medicinali indigene. Genova, 1989. Grimaldi, L. Piante medicinali. 3. ristampa. Casalmonferrato, 1922. Panini, F. Piante medicinali d’Italia spontanee e coltivate su larga scala. (Manuale Hoepli.) xvi, 350 p. 289 fig. Milano, 1922. Valenti, F., Cortesi, F. and Carlinfanti, E. Codice per il reconoscimento ed il controllo delle piante medicinali. Parte I. Piante medicinali italiane. 101 p. 40 pl. 8vo. Roma, 1925. Ceruti, Arturo. Le piante foraggere. 149 p. 93 fig. 25 cm. Torino, 1944, Account of native and some cultivated forage plants, with short descrip- tions, uses, and figures of most of the species.—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Piante medicinali e alimentari. 2 p. 1., 244 p. 97 fig., 16 col. pl., 4 tab. -.20.5°em: “ Torino,’ 1957. Systematic treatment of native and many exotic medicinal plants (and edible plants in so far as they are medicinal) with extensive lists of patois names, brief description, composition, properties, usage, and dosage, and tables showing percentage of vitamins, nutritive substances, and chemical elements in principal food plants and content of amino-acids, proteins, organic acids, etc., in various species; glossary.—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Ceruti, Orazio. Le piante medicinali . . . Riconoscimento, raccolta, con- servazione, usi, dosi, ricette, per le malattie dell’uomo e degli animali. 238 p:, 43. fig.,, 2 col... pls) 17.5) ‘em... Torino, 1945, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 333 Descriptive account of native and cultivated medicinal plants, with vernacu- lar names and uses, grouped by uses.—See also Cazzuola, above, and addi- tional references there given. Cesati, Vincenzo, Passerini, Giovanni, and Gibelli, Giuseppe. Compendio della flora italiana. 906, lxxii p. and atlas of 137 (ie. 188) pl. 27 cm. Milano, [1868]-1902. (Gray Herbarium library.) Flora of vascular plants in form of annotated keys, with full descriptions of families and genera. For dates of issue see notices of publication in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. v. 1-19, 1869-87, and Friedlander’s Naturae novitates, 1868-1902; also Chiovenda, Flora delle Alpi Lepontine occidentali 1: 46-48. 1904, and Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 31: 284-285. 1924. Text apparently com- pleted 1886; there is also an issue dated 1884 (Arnold Arboretum library). Chiappini, Vincenzo. Flora alpina officinale. 221 p. 53 fig., 4 col. pl. 20 em. Rovereto, 1954. Descriptive account of all the plants of pharmaceutical value growing on the Italian Alps, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with proper- ties, etc.; therapeutic index, short bibliography, no index of scientific names. —See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Ciferri, Raffaele, and Giacomini, Valerio. Nomenclator florae italicae seu plantae vasculares in Italia sponte nascentes, advenae, aut saepius cultae. Pars 1-2 (1). xii, 362 p. 21.5 cm. Ticini, 1950-54. Name list of species, subspecies. and hybrids of native, adventive, and cultivated spermatophytes of Italy (not including those grown only in greenhouses), with indication by symbols of the cultivated and adventive species, etc., and citation of name used in Fiori, Nuova fiora analitica, when it differs from that used in this work. The parts so far published cover gymnosperms, monocotyledons, and lower dicotyledons. Dierbach, J. H. Flora mythologica oder pflanzenkunde in bezug auf mythologie und symbolik der Griechen und Romer. Ein beitrag zur altesten geschichte der botanik, agricultur und medicin [sic]. x, 218 p. 20.5 cm. Frankfurt am Maine, 1833. (Harvard College library.) Discussion of phenomena of life and growth of plants in relation to the gods; trees and shrubs connected with or sacred to different gods; also edible and ornamental, medicinal and poisonous plants.—See also Bubani, above, and additional references there given. Fenaroli, Luigi. Flora delle Alpi. Vegetazione e flora delle Alpi e degli altri monti d’Italia. xiv, 369 p. 262 fig., 40 pl. (on 20), 44 col. pl., maps (on lining papers). 23 em. Milano, 1955. Short bibliography, climate, edaphic and biotic factors, altitudinal suc- cessions, keyed list of plant formations; annotated flora of vascular plants in form of keys, with brief notes on uses. Covers mountains of Italy includ- ing Sardinia and Sicily, also Corsica, mainly above 2000 meters elevation. Replaces his Flora delle Alpi e degli altri monti d’Italia. 3. ed. complete- mente rifatta ed in sostituzione de la “Flora delle Alpi illustrata” del Prof. O. Penzig. xi, 302 p. 141 fig., 30 col. pl. 21.5 em. Milano, 1982. (1st ed. 1902, Flora delle Alpi illustrata, by O. Penzig.) Fiori, Adriano. Nuova flora analitica d’Italia contenente la descrizione delle piante vascolari indigene inselvatichite e largamente coltivate in Italia. 2 v. (vii, 944; 1120 p.). 22 fig. 25.5 em. Firenze, 1923-29. Flora of vascular plants (3877 species, including the commonly cultivated ones) in form of fairly ample keys, with local range (usually briefly stated), extralimital range, some synonymy, and references to the Iconographia; sum- mary of properties and uses at head of each family. The species are taken in a broad sense; varieties are given rather fully, but formae are omitted, and hybrids and critical species are merely listed. This is the standard modern flora of Italy. Replaces as a working manual Fiori, A., Paoletti, Giulio, and Béguinot, Augusto. Flora analitica d’Italia, ossia descrizione delle piante vascolari indigene inselvatichite e largamente coltivate in Italia disposte per quadri analitici. 5 v. (v. 4 in 2 pts.). illus. 27cm. Padova, 1896-1909. This contained some material not in the Nuova flora, namely, descriptions of the genera and of numerous forms and hybrids (with a total of 13,897 taxa, including 3780 native and 357 introduced species), and Fiori’s Prodromo di una geografia botanica dell’Italia riguadante la distribu- 334 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE zione delle piante vasculari (1: i-c. 1908), an account of geology, climate, soils, plant associations, botanical divisions and geobotanical bibliography. Vol. 5 was Saccardo, P. A. Cronologia della flora italiana, here treated separately. A. Béguinot was joint author after Paoletti’s death (v. 2, pt. 3 to end). For the pteridophytes, see also Fiori, Adriano. Filicinae, Equise- tinae, Lycopodinae. Jn Societa botanica italiana. Flora italica cryptogama. Pars V. Pteridophyta. p. i-v, 1-455, 575-601 (indices). 154 fig. 25.5 em. Firenze, 1948. (Detailed systematic treatment of ferns and fern allies (84 species and 528 infraspecific forms) with keys, descriptions, synonymy, cita- tion of illustrations, vernacular names, uses, first Italian collections with dates, citation of exsiccatae, habitat, general range and detailed Italian range with citation of localities and collectors; bibliography (including both pteridophytic and general floristic works), list of herbaria, list of exsiccatae cited.) Fiori’s systematic treatment is followed by an Appendice: Giacomini, Valerio. Saggio fitogeografico sulle pteridofite d’Italia. l.c. p. 457-574. illus. (incl. maps). (Discussion of ecology, altitudinal distribution, position in the composition of the zonal groups and plant formations of Italy, phytogeography. ) and Paoletti, Giulio. Iconographia florae italicae, ossia flora italiana illustrata con 4400 figure d’assieme e 12973 di analisi rappresentanti tutte le specie di piante vascolari indigene inselvatichite e largamente col- tivate finora conosciute in Italia .. . 2. ed. aumentata a cura del A. Fiori. viii, 545 p. 38,878 ie. 4,445 fig. 27 cm. Sancasciano Val di Pesa, 1921. (1st ed. 1895-1904.) Contains 4445 small but excellent figures, illustrating each species and many varieties, with abbreviated statement of local range and growth zone; also list of vernacular names with botanical equivalents, and index to figures. The 3. ed. (viii, 549 p. 27 cm. Firenze, 1933; not seen) has 4,419 figures and 13,020 analyses.—See also Perini, below. Flechia, Giovanni. Nomi locali d’ Italia derivati dal nome delle piante. Atti R. Accad. Sci. Torino 15: 821-842. 1880. Classification of locality names derived from names of plants; alphabetical list of Latin names of plants (and allied terms) with the Italian locality names derived from them. Fraas, Carl. Synopsis plantarum florae classicae, oder: uebersichtliche darstellung der in den klassischen schriften der Griechen und Romer vorkom- menden pflanzen, nach autoptischer untersuchung im florengebiete entworfen und nach synonymen geordnet. xxxix, 320 p. 21 cm. Miinchen, 1845. (2. ausg., Berlin, 1870, essentially unchanged.) Sketch of botanical knowledge among the early Greeks, author’s botanical explorations in Greece, plant regions, etc.; list of vascular and a few cellular plants, systematically arranged, with citation of names from Greek and Latin authors and modern Greek names, annotated as to identity, occurrence, etc., with indices. The 2. ausgabe, Berlin, 1870 (Arnold Arboretum library), differs only in the slightly altered title-page and the omission of 2 leaves of dedica- tion.—See also Bubani, above, and additional references there given. Giacomini, Valerio, and Fenaroli, Luigi. La vegetazione. 272 p. 195 fig. (incl. maps), 118 pl. (on 59; pt. col.; incl. 459 fig.), map (front.) 28 cm. Milano, 1958. (Conosci I’Italia v. 2.) Botanical regions and zones, plant formations, vegetation of different habitats, etc., of the alpine region, the plain of the Po, Insubria and the Kuganean Hills, and the Apennine and Mediterranean region; origin of Italian flora; bibliography of floras and works on vegetation. The authors’ names are given only in the introduction.—See also Adamovi¢, above, and additional references there given. Haussmann, Giovanni, and Scurti, Iole. Le piante infestanti. xiv, 305 p. 140 pl. (part. col.). 24em. Bologna, 1953. Generalities on control, etc.; descriptive account of weedy plants, with very numerous patois names and their localities, but not details of control under the individual species. The illustrations include 40 plates of seedlings and seeds.—See also Béguinot and Mazza, above, and additional references there given. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 335 Italy. Ministero di agricoltura, industria e commercio. Nomi volgari adoperati in Italia a designare le principali piante di bosco. Annali Min. Agr., Indus. e Com. v. 60. xii, 227 p. 1878. Alphabetical list of scientific names of wild and cultivated woody plants, with vernacular names (geographically arranged); index of vernacular names.—See also under Veneto (Goiran, Sopra la pubblicazione . . .).—Also Borzi and Flechia, above, and additional references there given. Jaberg, Karl, and Jud, Jakob. Sprach- und sachatlas Italiens und der Siidschweiz. v. 3, karten 530-642. 46cm. Zofingen, 1930. Outline maps of Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, and southern Graubiinden and Ticino, bearing very numerous vernacular and patois names for the same plant or botanical term printed on the pertinent areas, with reference num- bers referring to annotations on the same pages. Karten 530-557 relate to silviculture and forestry, 558-568 to the tree and its parts, 569-598 to individual wild tree species, 599-621 to wild shrubs, wild fruits, etc., 622-642 to wild herbs.—Accompanied by their Der sprachatlas als forschungsinstru- ment. Kritische grundiegung und einfiihrung in den Sprach- und sachatlas p. 1, 243 p. 245 cm. Halle (Salle), 1928. (Harvard College library. )—See also Flechia, above, and additional references there given. Lapierre, Giorgio. Piante aromatiche, medicinali ed industriali. xxiv, 463 p. illus. (inci. 249 numbered fig.). 19.5 cm. Casale Monferrato, 1948. Includes (p. 32-293) annotated list of wild and cultivated medicinal and other useful plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names.—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Lodi, Giuseppe. Piante officinali italiane. vi, 616 p. 328 fig. 24 cm. Bologna, 1941. General considerations; descriptive list of medicinal plants of Italy, with properties, etc. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Ser- molli.)—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Mascherpa, Pietro. Prodotti officinali. In Bertuzzi, Alberto, jr., and others. Industrie agrarie, enologiche ed alimentari. p. 511-530. 29.5 cm. Milano, 1949. Includes lists of native plants that are in the Farmacopea Ufficiale Itali- ana, of those in other official European pharmacopoeias but not in the Italian, of those not in official pharmacopoeias but studied by Italians, and of plants in popular use and worthy of study; short bibliography.—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Negri, Giovanni. Erbario figurato. Descrizione e proprieta delle piante medicinale e velenose della flora italiana. Con cenni sulle principali specie dell’Africa settentrionale ed orientale, 4. ed. xvi, 459 p. 283 fig., 80 col. pl. (on 40). 32cm. Milano, 1948. (1st ed. 1904.) Discussion of early works on medicinal plants, short bibliography; treat- ment of wild and cultivated cellular and vascular medicinal and poisonous plants, systematically arranged, with description, range, medicinal properties and uses; list of species grouped by medicinal properties. The 4th edition is apparentiy unchanged from the 3d except for minor corrections in the text; the plates are printed on both sides instead of on recto only.—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Pagliani, Luigi. Le piante medicinali e la loro cultivazione. 2 p.l., 148 p. 135 fig., 7 col. pl. 27.5 cm. Torino, 1928. (Nuova enciclopedia agraria italiana... pt. 5.) Descriptive treatment of wild and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabeted by vernacular names, with properties and uses; bibliography. Contains much the same material as the following work, by the same author, but each includes species not given in the other. Le piante aromatiche e da profumo. 3 p.l., 225 p. 161 fig., 10 pl. (on 8). 27.5 cm. Torino, 1933. (Nuova enciclopedia agraria italiana .. . diretta dai professori Vittorio Alpe [ete.] pt. 5.)—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Parlatore, Filippo, and Caruel, Teodoro. Flora italiana, ossia descrizione delle piante che crescono spontanee o vegetano come tali in Italia e nelle isole ad essa aggiacenti ...10v. 23 cm. Firenze, 1848-1894. (Gray 396 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Herbarium library; v. 1-9 in U. S. Dept. Agriculture library.)—Indice gen- erale dei volumini... 31 p. Firenze, 1896. (Gray Herbarium library.) Descriptive flora of phanerogams, with synonymy, iconography, vernacular names, detailed local range (especially in later volumes), extralimital distri- bution, annotations. Some families (such as Asteraceae) are only synop- sized, without mention of species. Vol. 1 to 5 by Parlatore alone; from vol. 6 continued by T. Caruel, after Parlatore’s death. Pasquale, Fortunato. Bibliografia botanica riguardante la flora delle piante vascolari delle provincie meridionali d’Italia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 1: 259-270. 1894.—1.—[2.] aggiunta ... Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1897: 19-22. 1897; 1901: 288-244. 1901—3. aggiunta ... Annali Bot. 4: 1383-1387. 1906.—4. aggiunta...lec. 8:247-251. 1910. List of principal herbaria; alphabetical list of authors, with their papers. Covers the regions of Abruzzi e Molise, Calabria, Campania, Lucania, and Puglie—See also Béguinot (La botanica), above, and additional references there given. Penzig, Otto. Flora popolare italiana. Raccolta dei nomi dialettali delle principali piante indigene e coltivati in Italia. 2 v. (xv, 541; 615 p.). 214 fig. 25 cm. Genova, 1924. Vol. 1, alphabetical list of scientific names of vascular and cellular plants, with Italian vernacular names and localities where used; bibliography; vol. 2, alphabetical list of vernacular names, with locality and botanical equivalent. Intended to replace all previous local and general lists of Italian vernacular names, but unfortunately did not incorporate the names from many dialect dictionaries; see review by Clemente Merlo in L’Italia Dialettale 1: 273-275. 1925.—See also Flechia, above, and additional references there given. Perini, Carlo, and Perini, Agostino. Flora dell’Italia settentrionale e del Tirolo meridionale rappresentata colla fisiotipia. 4 v. 400 col. pl. 34.5 em. Trento, [1854-65]. (Arnold Arboretum library, v. 1-3.) Colored plates prepared by the physiotype process, unnumbered but arranged alphabetically in each volume, and bearing brief text indicating habitat and range. Each of the two first volumes contains an alphabetical list of species figured, the third (in copy examined) does not; fourth volume not seen.—See also Fiori and Paoletti, above. Piccioli, Lodovico. Le piante legnose italiane. vii, 991 p. 150 fig., pl. 23 cm. Firenze, 1890-1903. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Account of 627 woody plants (native and introduced) with vernacular names, brief descriptions, range, uses, etc.—See also Borzi, above, and addi- tional references there given. Pinolini, Domenico. Le erbe dannose alle piante coltivate e mezzi per di- struggerle. vi, 207 p. 1380 fig. 19 cm. Milano, 1924. Descriptive list of weeds, divided according to occurrence in different crops, with methods of control. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.)—See also Béguinot and Mazza, above, and additional references there given. Poggi, Tito, and Ciferri, Raffaele. Malerbe e lotta. 3. ed. completamente aggiornata. xiv, 428 p. 54 fig., 35 col. pl. 24.5 cm. Casale Monferrato, 1952. ‘ Ist ed. 1894, by Poggi, with title Le principali erbe dannose all’agri- coltura. General considerations; descriptive treatment of 100 principal weeds (and mention of others) with vernacular names and methods of combatting them.—See also Béguinot and Mazza, above, and additional references there © given. Rehder, Alfred. (Phytography.) Italy. In his The Bradley Bibliogra- phy. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. 1, p. 423-432. 29.5 em. Cambridge, Mass., 1911.—Additions and corrections. Lesbs bape LOG the scxiiy pt dies Essentially unannotated list of floristic works (including those in periodi- cal and serial literature), chronologically arranged, divided into General and Sicily, the dendrological works in each section separated from the general.— FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 3070 See also Le. 1: 4, for works on botanical bibliography; 1: 24-26, periodicals and serials relating to botany; 1: 60-65, botanic gardens; 1: 74-75, vernacu- iar names; 1: 81, botanical history; 1: 226-227, phenology; 1: 297, individual noteworthy trees; 3: 23. 1915, alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to arboriculture, gardening, and uses of plants; 3: 29, catalogs of gardens, etc.; 3: 33, history of gardening; 3: 88, dendrological, pomological, economical, and miscellaneous works dealing with horticulture, fruit trees, medicinal and other useful or ornamental plants; 3: 114-115, arboriculture and general horticulture; 3: 256, pharmacopoeias; 3: 271, economic products; 4: 18. 1914, periodicals and serials relating to forestry, timber uses, etc.; 4: 20, exhibitions of forest products; 4: 28, history of forests; 4: 86, den- drography; 4: 363-364, forests—See also Béguinot (La botanica), above, and additional references there given. Riccardo, Salvatore. Le piante spontanee eduli della nostra flora. 52 p. Catania, 1921. Account of the edible wild plants of the Italian flora. (Not seen; title and annotation from Bot. Jahresber. Just 51 (2): 205. 1929.)—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Rikli, Martin. Das pflanzenkleid der Mittelmeerlander. 3 v. (1418 p.). illus. (incl. maps), plates (12 col.), maps, profiles. 24 cm. 1942-48 (v. 1, 1942-43, reissued 1943). General account of climate, life-forms, phenology, plant associations, phytogeography, etc.; extensive bibliography (v. 3). Covers Iberian Pen- insula, southern France, Italy, southern Switzerland, Balkan region, south- eastern Russia, Near East, and northern Africa.—See also Adamovié, above, and additional references there given. Rovesti, Guido. Prima inchiesta sulla produzione italiana delle piante officinali indigene di maggiore importanza per l’erboristeria e per le industrie derivate. xl, 319 p. 24.5 cm. Roma, 1939. List of the more important native plants used in medicine, etc., alpha- betically arranged by vernacular names, with brief account of uses, properties, etc., and list of localities where found and vernacular names with locality where used; statistics, bibliography, indices, pharmaceutical names. Issued by the Commissione consultiva per le piante officinali—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Saccardo, Domenico. Dizionario dei nomi volgari delle piante medicinali, da essenze, ecc., pid in uso e dei corrispondenti scientifici latini. Arch. Farmacog. e Sci. Aff. 6: 177-234. 1917. (University of Wisconsin library.) Alphabetical list of about 2500 vernacular names of the more important wild or cultivated Italian medicinal plants, with scientific equivalents and indication of locality where used; alphabetical list of scientific names with collected vernacular names; bibliography.—See also Cazzuola and Flechia, above, and additional references there given. Saccardo, P. A. La botanica in Italia. Materiali per la storia di questa scienza. Mem. R. Ist. Veneto Sci. Let. ed Arti v. 25, no. 4. 236 p. 1895; woes, t16. OG. “EV, Fic. B.” S90T. First part: bibliography; alphabetical list of Italian botanists and writers on Italian flora, with brief biographical details, reference to biographies, list of writings; name list of botanists, grouped geographically by areas they dealt with; annotated list of public and private botanical gardens with brief history, bibliography, list of directors, ete.; chronological list of princi- pal Italian achievements in botany; supplementary biographies. Second part: the last list mentioned, brought up to 1896; list of principal floras of Italy, geographically arranged; supplementary biographies; list of exsiccatae; various supplementary notes; index. The account of botanical gardens and name list of botanists were reprinted in Malpighia 8: 476-539. 1895, with title Contribuzioni alla storia della botanica italiana.—See also Béguinot (La botanica), above, and additional references there given. Cronologia della flora italiana, ossia repertorio sistematico delle pit antiche date ed autori del rinvenimento delle piante (fanerogame e pteridofite) indigene, naturalizzate e avventizie d’Italia e della introduzione di quelle esotiche pii comunemente coltivate fra noi. xxxvii, 390 p. 27.5 cm. Padova, 1909. (Flora analitica d’Italia dei professori A. Fiori, G. Paoletti e A. Béguinot v. 5.) 338 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Statistics of introduced species and of increase in number of known species, bibliography; list of Italian vascular plants, with dates of early records and names of recorders; records of additional cultivated species; lists of species known at various periods.—See also (for introduced plant) Béguinot and Mazza, above, and additional references there given. Cronologia delle piante da giardino e da campo coltivate in Italia. Indicatore alfabetico della loro prima introduzione fra noi, dei nomi italiani, della famiglia, della patria d’origine, ecc. Bul. Uffic. Assoc. Ort. Prof. Ital. v. 5-6, suppl. xliv p. 1917-19. Alphabetical list of plants cultivated in Italy, with habitat and dates of introduction, vernacular names, etc.—See also Terracciano, below. Sarfatti, Giacomino. Ricerche sulla flora infestante delle culture in Italia. I. Introduzione bibliografica e metodologica. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 55: 527-558. 1 fig. 1949. General review of the subject of weeds, with bibliography intended to be essentially complete for Italy but excluding works on adventive and ruderal plants, weeds of rice fields, and local weed lists.—See also Béguinot and Mazza, above, and additional references there given. Sargeaunt, John. The trees, shrubs, and plants of Virgil. 4 p.l., 149 p. 20 cm. Oxford, 1920. Discussion of descriptive terms used by Virgil, etc.; alphabetical list of plant names used by Virgil, with references to his works, discussion of uses, ete.; list of Italian common names, with Virgilian equivalents, and of botanical names, with equivalents. Some critical notes are given in review by A. W. Pickard-Cambridge. Jour. Roman Stud. 8: 202-204. 1920.—See also Bubani, above, and additional references there given. Sartorelli, G. B. Degli alberi indigeni ai boschi dell’Italia superiore. 4 p. 1., 454 p. 21.5 cm. Milano, 1816. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Account of native trees and shrubs of northern Italy, cited here for its account of uses and vernacular names.—See also Borzi, above, and additional references there given. Silvestri, Antonio de. Le piante pratensi ossia le erbe dei prati e dei pascoli italiani ...2.ed. iv, 433 p. illus., port. 24.5 cm. Torino, 1880. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (1st ed. 1879; 6. ed. 1896, not seen.) Account of the herbs growing in meadows and pastures of Italy, with short descriptions and account of forage value (or lack of it).—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Societa botanica italiana. Bullettino bibliografico della botanica italiana. v. [1]-9. 1904-1941. Classified, mostly annual lists of publications by Italian botanists or on Italian botany, covering years 1904-1938; the entries mostly briefly annotated in the earlier years, not later. Each volume consisted of several fascicles, with annual indices through 1916 and in v. 9, by volume in v. 4-8. Vol. 1-3 edited by G. B. Traverso, v. 4-5 by Cesare Sibilia, v. 6-7 (2) by Albina Messeri, v. 7 (3)-8 by A. Messeri and Rodolfo Pichi-Sermolli, v. 9 by R. Pichi-Sermolli and Rinaldo Corradi—See also Giacomini, Valerio. Rassegna dei lavori italiani di geobotanica, floristica e sistematica per l’anno 1949 [ — 1956]. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 26: 59-64, 239-249. 1950; 27: 223-250. 1951; 28: 48-54, 218-237, 343-351. 1952; 29: 320-366. 1953; 30: 155-191. 1954; 31: 245-278. 1955; 32: 196-226. 1956; 33: 261-298. 1957. (Annotated an- nual lists of systematic, floristic, and ecological publications, alphabetically arranged by authors.)—Also Béguinot (La botanica), above, and additional references there given. Tenore, Vicenzo, and Pasquale, G. A. Compendio di botanica ordinato specialmente alla conoscenza delle piante utili pit comuni. 3. ed., riformata ed accresciuta. 4 p.1., 600 p. 20 cm. Napoli, 1870. (New York Botanical Garden library.) (1st ed. 1847.) Includes (p. 195-580) systematic treatment of cellular and vascular plants with account of useful and harmful species, particularly those of Italy.—See also Cazzuola, above, and additional references there given. Terracciano, Nicola. Le piante della flora italiana pit acconce all’orna- mento dei giardini. Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Napoli V, v. 2, no. 2. 319 p. 1901. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 339 Cultivation and propagation of indigenous plants; annotated list of vascu- lar plants considered suitable for cultivation, with vernacular names, range, date of flowering and fruiting, and methods of propagation.—See also Sac- eardo (Cronologia delle piante da giardino), above. Thiselton-Dyer, W. T. Flora. In Sandys, John Edwin. A companion to Latin studies. 3. ed. p. 66-89. 23 cm. Cambridge [England], 1921. (Reprinted 1925, 1929, 1938. 1st ed. 1910.) Classified, briefly annotated summary of plants known to the Augustan poets, with brief pertinent quotations; includes wild and cultivated plants as well as Asiatic plant products used by the Romans; bibliography.—See also Bubani, above, and additional references there given. [Touring Club Italiano.] [La flora forestale italiana.] Alpe 17: 337-416. illus. 1930; 18: 1-96, 289-348, 589-669. illus. 1931; 19: 105-168, 377-466. illus. 1932; 20: 161-248, 411-484. illus. 1988. Treatment of the trees of Italy, not in systematic order, with account of range, botanical characters, wood characters, uses, cultivation, insect and fungous enemies, etc., by numerous contributors. Published as 8 special numbers but within the regular pagination, each number composed of papers by various authors, the contents being as follows (cover-titles): [1] Le querce d’Italia; [2] Le conifere della montagna italiana; [8] Le conifere mediter- ranee in Italia; [4] Il castagno e il faggio; [5] Le latifoglie a legname pregiato; [6] Gli elementi della macchia mediterranea in Italia; [7] Le lati- foglie a legname tenero; [8] Latifoglie varie. The cultivated trees of Italy [La flora forestale esotica| are treated in a supplementary series, as follows: Le conifere esotiche (I. Abeti e pini, II. Specie varie). Alpe 21: 273-372, 425- 508. illus. 19384; Le latifoglie esotiche (I. Specie sempreverdi, II. Specie decidue). lc. 22: 161-232, 381-460. illus. 1935.—See also Borzi, above, and additional references there given. Zenari, Silvia. Flora escursionistica. Chiave botanica analitica per la determinazione delle principali specie vegetali dell’alta Italia. 2 v. (v. 1, xvi, 790 p.; v. 2, 148 p. incl. 56 fig. (in glossary), 51 pl.). 21.5 em. Padova, 957. <({v~ 2 in’ pocket of v. 1.) Flora of principal vascular plants of northern Italy in form of keys, with ecological habitat and altitudinal zone but no other indication of range; bibliography. Does not include the species “di minor conto e le rarita.” Vol. 2 includes illustrations of chosen species and glossary. ABRUZZI E MOLISE See also Campania, General (Tenore, 2); Lazio (Cufodontis, Falqui, Zodda). The regione of Abruzzi e Molise includes the Provinces of Campobasso, Chieti, L’Aquila, Pescara (formed in 1926), and Teramo. Local Abbate, Enrico. Guida dell’Abruzzo. viii, 402, 558 p. 18 cm. 7 maps (in pocket). Roma, 1908. (Harvard College library.) Includes (parte prima, p. 62-115) account of plant zones, etc., and list of vascular plants, with localities or brief annotations. Cesati, Vincenzo. Elenco delle piante raccolte de diversi fra li botanichi che presero parte all’escursione sul gruppo della Maiella e del Morrone. Bol. Club Alpino Ital. 7: 161-187. 1878. List of vascular and cellular plants, with localities, also a few insects and mollusks. (Provinces of L’Aquila, Chieti, Pescara, and Teramo.) Crugnola, Gaetano. La vegetazione al Gran Sasso d’Italia . . . Contributo alla geografia botanica. vii, 273 p. 238.5 cm. Teramo, 1894. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Mainly phytogeographical and ecological; includes (p. 39-66) annotated list of spermatophytes (796 species), with localities. The Gran Sasso, whose highest summit is Monte Corno or Monte Cavallo (2914 meters or 9583 feet), is the highest group in the Appennines. (Provinces of L’Aquila, Pescara, and Teramo.) Replaces Jatta, Antonio. Ricordo botanico del Gran Sasso d'Italia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 9: 197-218. 1877. (General features of flora, plant zones; list of known lichens and vascular plants, with localities and references.)—See also Crugnola, G. Un manipolo di piante del Gran 340 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Sasso d’Italia. Riv. Abruzzese Sci., Let. ed Arti 2: [p?]. 1894. (Not seen.)—Also his Materiali per la flora dell’ Abruzzo teramano. Un secondo manipolo . . . Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 7: 233-247. 1900. (List of 199 vascular plants from herbarium of Raffaele Petrilli sr., including some additions: )—Also Fiori, Adriano. Un manipolo di piante del Gran Sasso Soe. Bot. Ital. 1907: 80-83. 1908. (Includes some additions.) — Also Zudds Giuseppe. Nota floristica sul gruppo del Gran Sasso. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 49: 390-398. 1942. (Includes additional species and localities.) Finamore, Gennaro. Botanica popolare abruzzese. Arch. Stud. Tradiz. Pop. 8: 29-387, 211-220. 1889. Alphabetical list of Italian vernacular names, with corresponding scientific names, patois names used in Provinces of L’Aquila and Chieti, and notes on uses. Grande, Loreto. Primo contributo alla flora di Villavallelonga nella Marsica. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 11: 125-140. 1904. Physiography; annotated list of 400 vascular plants, with vernacular names. (Prov. L’Aquila.) Grasso, Vicenzo. Contributo alla flora di alcune localita montuose moli- sane con particolare riguardo alla Montagnola di Civitanova del Sannio (m. 1425) e al commune di Chiauci. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 52: 81-84. 1945. ‘ Localities, etc.; lists of vascular plants, with localities. (Prov. Campo- asso.) Groves, Henry. Flora del Sirente. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 12: 51-68. 1880. General features of flora, with alphabetical lists of species of different botanical regions. (A mountain in Prov. L’ Aquila.) Mauri, Ernesto, Orsini, Antonio, and Tenore, Michele. Enumeratio plan- tarum quas in itinere per Aprutium, vel per Pontificiae ditionis finitimas provincias, aestate anni 1829 collegerunt. Atti Accad. Pontan. (Napoli) 1: 185-236. 1832. List of 912 species and varieties of vascular and cellular plants (890 vascular), with localities. (Prov. Campobasso, L’Aquila, and Pescara.) The same list was printed earlier in Tenore, M. Succinta relazione del viaggio fatto in Abruzzo ed in alcune parti dello Stato Pontifico nell’esta del 1829 : 91 p. 25.5 cm. Napoli, 1830. (Not seen; title supplied by R. Pichi- Sermolli.) Moriniello, Giovanni. Cenno monografico e flora forestale della provincia di Aguila. [17] p. folio. 1875. Not seen; cited from Rehder, Bradley Bibliography 1: 423. 1911. Rovesti, Guido, and Rovesti, Paolo. Flora officinale del Parco Nazionale d’Abruzzo e della zona limitrofa. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 16: 197-221. illus. (incl. map). 1934. History, physiography, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of me- dicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with dialect names, uses, etc.; short bibliography. (In central Appennines, in vicinity of Bisegna, Pescasseroli, and Opi, Prov. L’Aquila.) Vaccari, Lino, and Wilczek, Ernest. Contributo alla conoscenza floristica del Parco Nazionale d’Abruzzo. Chanousia 4: 179-198. 1940. Lists from various localities. (Prov. L’Aquila.) (Not seen; cited from Lusina, Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 60: 873. 1954.)—See also Lusina, Giuseppe. Il Parco Nazionale d’Abruzzo. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s. 60: 870-873. 1954. (Topography, general features of vegetation, botanical ex- plorations with partial lists of species, bibliography.)—Also p. 882-885 for additional lists of species——Also Lusina, G. Alcune escursioni nel Parco Nazionale d’Abruzzo. l.c. 60: 890-893. 1954. (Lists from 2 localities.) Villani, Armando. Primo [-nono] contributo allo studio della flora campo- bassana. Malpighia 20: 49-89, 333-338. 1906; 21: 3-24. 1907; 22: 25-34. 1908; 23: 386-409. 1909. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1910: 155-159. 1910; 1911: 41-45. 1911. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 19: 124-152. 1912. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1914: 57-64. 1914. * ee FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 341 Topography, etc.; lists of vascular plants collected by author or recorded in various publications from different localities in the province; no compre- hensive list of species. Title varies; that of 6th is Escursioni botaniche a Capracotta: of 7th, Aggiunte alla flora della provincia di Campobasso; of 8th, Escursioni botaniche a Termoli e a Trivento; of 9th, Escursioni bota- niche nel bosco Ramitelli. (Prov. Campobasso.) Primo contributo allo studio della flora della provincia di Chieti. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 28: 69-111. 1921. List of author’s papers on flora of Province of Campobasso, lists of species from various localities in Abruzzi and neighboring regions found in an herbarium in Chieti; annotated list of vascular plants of the Province of Chieti, including those found by others, with localities—See also Tenore, Michele. Relazione del viaggio fatto in aleuni luoghi di Abruzzo citeriore nel state del 1831. 132 p. map. 22.5 cm. Napoli, 1832. (Includes (p. 119-130) Index plantarum in Aprutio collectarum, a list of plants on the Linnaean system (199 species, all but one vascular), with localities. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Zodda, Giuseppe. La flora teramana. Webbia 10: 1-317. 1954. Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, bibliography; an- notated list of vascular plants of the Province of Teramo, with detailed lo- ealities. Replaces Amato, Federico d’. Contributo alla flora teramana. In Monografia della provincia di Teramo. v. 1, p. 191-257. 23.5 em. Teramo, 1892. (Notes on the vegetation; list of vascular plants (829 species and varieties) with vernacular names, localities, and flowering dates. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.)—See also Zodda, G. Le piante esotiche inselvatiche nel Teramano. (Studi sulla flora teramana. I.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 60: 840-850. 1954. (Discussion of naturalized species, with list.)—Also his Altre specie nuove della flora teramana. lL.c. 61: 723-724. 1955. (Notes on several species and varieties.)—Also his La flora teramana. Supplemento I. Webbia 12: 229-270. pl. 24. 1957. (Ex- tensive list of new records.)—-Also his Studi sulla flora teramana. II. Lusus e forme rare in piante teramane. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 64: 410-418. 1958. (Includes new records for the Gran Sasso.) BASILICATA (LUCANIA) See also Calabria (Terracciano, Synopsis plantarum vascularium Montis Pollini); Campania (Tenore, 2). The regione of Basilicata, frequently called Lucania, includes the Provinces of Matera and Potenza (the former constituted in 1926 by the separation of eastern Potenza). General Gavioli, Orazio. Synopsis florae lucanae. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 54: 10-278. 1948. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, botanical explora- tions, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (3,567 taxa, including 1,899 species), with localities; index. This is the first complete flora of Basi- licata; the more important earlier works are: Barbazita, Franceseo. Saggio della flora lucana, e descrizione di una nuova ombrellifera. Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Sci. Nat. Napoli 7: 13-95. 1847. (Annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, on the Linnaean system; refers to vicinity of Balvano and other localities in Basilicata and to adjacent Province of Salerno.) Terracciano, Achille. Prodromo della flora lucana ossia catalogo sistematico delle piante spontanee sinora conosciute nella Basilicata. vol. 1 (all publ.). liv, 94 p. 23.5 em. Caserta, 1893. (Sketch of vegetation; list of Thalami- florae, with localities. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi- Sermolli.) Cavara, Fridiano, and Grande, Loreto. Esplorazioni botaniche in Basilicata. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 3: 853-451. 11 fig., pl. 4. 1913. (Earlier botanical explorations, running account of explorations of authors and Lacaita, with many short lists of species from different localities; list (p. 404-451) of vascular plants, lichens, and mosses collected, with localities.) 042 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Local Gavioli, Orazio. Note sulla flora lucana—Monte Serranetta e suoi con- trafforti a sud-est di Potenza. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 2: 259-267. pl. 12. 1926; 3: 175-190. 1927; 4: 186-201. 1928. Topography, climate, plant associations; list of 666 vascular pionts, with localities (total flora 892 species; 226 common species omitted). (Prov. Po- tenza.) Note sulla flora lucana—Monti della Maddalena. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 38: 241-294. 19381. Geography, topography, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (997 species, varieties, and hybrids). Monti della Maddalena is a name for the mountain group south of Potenza, includ- ing M. Pano (1164 meters), Serra della Criva (1360 meters), and M. Arioso (1736 meters). (Prov. Potenza.) Note sulla flora lucana. Primo contributo allo studio della flora del Volturino. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 39: 513-522. 1932. Topography, geology, etc.; annotated list of 148 vascular plants collected by author in July 1929. (Mountain 1836 meters high, an eastern spur of Monti della Maddalena, in Prov. Potenza.) Giordano, G. C. Contributo all’illustrazione della flora lucana. Annali R. Ist. Tecn. e Naut. Napoli 3 (1885): 1-47. 1886. Short account of physiography and geology of Basilicata; list of about 447 vascular plants and 30 mosses. Relates mainly to the Basento valley. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) (Prov. Matera (and Potenza ?).) Terracciano, Nicola. Enumeratio plantarum vascularium in agro murensi sponte nascentium. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 5: 5-26, 41-86, 145-156, 225-260. 1873.—Ad Enumerationem . .. addenda. l.c. n.s., 14; 117-220. 1907.—Ad Perey paen ... addenda altera. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 3: 111- 192. 1918. Annotated list of vascular plants (1279 species including first Addenda), with localities and especially in the Addenda with many descriptions or diag- noses. (Vicinity of Muro, in Prov. Potenza.) Florae Vulturis synopsis, exhibens plantas vasculares in Vulture monte ac finitimis locis sponte vegetantes. Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Sci. Nat Napoli II, 6: 243-446. 1869. (Reprinted, 206 p. Neapoli, 1869. Reprint in Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, general features of flora, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (997 species), with localities. (Prov. Potenza.)—See also Poli, Aser. Contribuzione alla flora del Vulture. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 17: 144-146. 1885. (Adds 21 species)—Also Forti, Achille, and Trotter, Alessandro. Ma- teriali per una monografia limnologica dei laghi craterici del M. Vulture. Annali Bot. v. 7, suppl. 111 p. 9 fig. (incl. map, profiles), 3 pl. 1908. (Includes Prospetto delle piante superiori vegetanti nei laghi di Monticchio (p. 19-25), by Trotter, an annotated list of Characeae and spermatophytes, followed by remarks on some of them.)—Also Fiori, Adriano. Note di flo- ristica calabrese e lucana. 3. Escursione al M. Vulture (Basilicata). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 26: 141. 1919. (New records.) CALABRIA See also Campania (Tenore, 2). The regione of Calabria (Calabrie) includes the Provinces of Catanzaro (formerly Calabria Ulteriore I), Cosenza (formerly Calabria Citeriore), and Reggio Calabria (formerly Calabria Ulteriore II). General Svimez. Associazione per lo sviluppo dell’industria nel mezzogiorno. Piante officinali in Calabria. Presupposi e prospettive di industrializzazione. iv, 118°p.\} 2maps...23:5 ems Roma; 1951; Includes chapter, Il potenziale erboristico della Calabria (p. 39-60), con- taining annotated list of 129 native drug plants (species or genera), alpha- betically arranged by vernacular names. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II a45 Local Albo, Giacomo. La vegetazione dell’orlo settentrionale della Magna Sila. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 33: 390-4387. 1926. Geology, climate, etc.; list of vascular plants, with localities. Refers to territory of Rossano facing the Gulf of Taranto, from the sea up to about 400 meters altitude. (Prov. Cosenza.)—See also his Notizie ed osservazioni sulla flora del versante settentrionale-crientale della Sila. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 42: 623-664. 8 fig. 19385. (Geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of 532 lichens and vascular plants. Refers to coastal zone between the Coriglianeto and Fiumenica rivers and the slopes of the Sila up to the Monti di Longobucco.) Bisogni, Carlo. Contributo alla flora d’Hipponium. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 16: 73-76, 81-86, 97-100. 1896. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of phanero- gams not previously reported from the area. Hipponium is the ancient name of Monteleone (di Calabria, now Vibo Valentia, in Prov. Catanzaro). Longo, Biagio. Contribuzione alle flora calabrese. Annuario R. Ist. Bot. Roma 9: 125-168. 1901. General features of flora of the Valle del Lao and of the western slope of the Pollino group; unannotated list of vascular plants (575 species). (Prov. Cosenza.)—See also his Contribuzione alla conoscenza della vegetazione del bacino del fiume Lao. Annuario R. Ist. Bot. Roma 9: 257-276. 1902. (Includes 180 additional species; relates especially to Monte Serramale and the high valley of the Lao, thus entering the Province of Potenza in Lucania.) and Parisi, R. Bibliografia botanica silana. Jn Studi silani. p. 295-299. 30cm. Napoli, 1937. Unannotated list of 58 titles, alphabetically arranged by authors; most of them are not floristic. Publication of Fondazione politecnica per il mezzo- giorno d’Italia, Napoli. (Sila chain in Prov. Cosenza and Prov. Catanzaro.) Macchiati, Luigi. Catalogo delle piante raccolte nei dintorni di Reggio- Calabria dal settembre 1881 al febraio 1883. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 16: 59- 100. 1884. Geology; list of vascular plants, Characeae, and Hepaticae of the vicinity of Reggio, with localities. (Prov. Reggio di Calabria.) Micheletti, Luigi. Flora di Calabria. 1. [-8.] contribuzione. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1895: 169-176. 1895; 1896: 22-30, 109-116, 141-150, 231-238. 1896; 1897: 203-208, 256-260. 1897; 1900: 158. 1900; 1901: 277-287, 342-349. 1901. Soils, etc.; lists of mosses, lichens, pteridophytes, and 524 spermatophytes, mostly from vicinity of Catanzaro, with localities. (Prov. Catanzaro.) Mottareale, Giovanni. Contributo alla flora calabrese. (Erborizzazioni a Laganadi.) Annali R. Scuola Super. Agr. Portici II, v. 4, [art. 8]. 16 p. $9Ot. List of spermatophytes collected by author, with localities and some ver- nacular names. (Prov. Reggio di Calabria.) Pasquale, Fortunato. Primo contributo alla flora della provincia di Reggio Calabria. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1897: 214-224. 1897.—Secondo contributo... Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 26: 15-20. 1906.—Terzo [-—quinto] contributo . .. Bol. Nat. Suppl. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 26: 45-52, 105-110. 1906; 27: 50-51, 77, 86-87. 1907; 28: 37-44, 49-51. 1908.—Sesto contributo ... Agricoltura (Napoli) 4; 49-55. 1918. (Sixth contribution not seen.) Annotated lists of cellular and vascular plants. Porta, Pietro. Viaggio botanico intrapreso da Huter, Porta e Rigo in Cala- bria nel 1877. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 11: 224-290. 1879. Running account of expedition through the three provinces of Calabria (and to Messina region), with mention of numerous species collected, but no proper list.—See also Solla, R. F. Osservazioni botaniche durante una escur- sione in provincia di Cosenza. Malpighia 10: 168-195, 205-228. 1896. (Bo- tanical explorations (with references), general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, mosses, and lichens collected by author at various localities in Cosenza.)—Also Fiori, Adriano. Contribuzione alla flora della 344 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Basilicata e Calabria. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 7: 248-271. 1900. (Au- thor’s itinerary in 1899; extensive list of noteworthy plants collected on the west coast of Cosenza, in the Sila around Castrovillari, etc.)—Also Longo, Biagio. Appunti sulla vegetazione di alcune localita di Calabria Citeriore. Annali Bot. 1: 85-108. 1908. (Localities visited, general features of flora, ete.; list of 108 noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from northwest- ern Cosenza, in vicinity of Mormanno and Lungro.)—Also his Nuova con- tribuzione alla flora calabrese. l.c. 2: 169-183. 1905. (Similar treatment, referring to northwestern Cosenza from Mormanno south to Monte Montéa.) —Also his Contribuzione alla flora calabrese. Escursione alla Sila. l.c. 3: 1-12. pl. 1-7. 1905. (Author’s itinerary, notes on forests; list of note- worthy vascular plants, with localities, from Cosenza (city) to Timpone della Stella, Migliand, Macrocioli, etc.)—Also Trotter, Alessandro. Notizie ed os- servazioni sulla flora montana di Calabria. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 18: 248-278. pl. 8-11. 1911. (General features of flora of Sila, with lists of species of different habitats, etc.; bibliography of Calabrian botany.)—Also Grande, Loreto. Note di floristica silana. Bul. R. Orto Bot. Univ. Napoli 3: 93-110. 1911. (List of noteworthy angiosperms, with localities, collected in 1909-10 by author and others in the Sila Grande and Sila Piccola (the latter the part in Province of Catanzaro).)—Also Fiori, Adriano. Note di floristica calabrese e lucana. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 26: 129-141. 1 fig. 1919. (Includes (p. 129-189) notes on author’s explorations in 1918 in the Foresta Camere Chiuse della Sila in the comune of Longobucco and in vicin- ity of Camigliatella, with lists of species of different habitats and list of corrections to names in Solla’s paper.)—Also Sarfatti, Giacomino. Notizie sulla Sila e la sua vegetazione. l.c. 62: 504-524. 16 fig. (on 8 pl.) 1956. (Geology, general features of vegetation, with mention of numerous species collected.)—-Also Gramuglio, Gaetano. Notizie geobotaniche sull’Aspromonte e cenni sulla vegetazione del Monte Basilico sopra Gambarie. l.c. 62: 536— 544. f. 30-33 on 2 pl. (on 1). 1956. (Topography, geology, etc.; general features of vegetation of M. Basilicd, with mention of numerous species.) Preda, Agilulfo. Il Monte Cocuzzo e la sua flora vascolare. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 7: 154-174. 1900. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, general features of flora with lists of species of different areas; annotated list of known vascular plants. (Prov. Cosenza.) Sarfatti, Giacomino. Ricerche sui pascoli della Sila (Calabria). Webbia 10: 319-439. 62 fig. (mostly on pls., and including map), tab. 1954. Discussion of the vegetation of the chestnut, pine, and beech zones, with list of species of each; bibliography. (Prov. Cosenza and Catanzaro.) Terracciano, Nicola. Synopsis plantarum vascularium Montis Pollini, An- nuario R. Ist. Bot. Roma 4: 1-191. 4 pl. 1891 (1890). (Reprinted 193 p.) —Addenda ad Synopsidem . . . l.c. 9: 23-88. 1902 (1900). General features of flora, plant zones; annotated list of vascular plants (1486 species, including addenda); statistics. Monte Pollino is on the bound- ary between Cosenza and the Province of Potenza (Lucania), the bulk of the massif in Potenza but the highest summit (2270 meters) in Cosenza.—See also his Intorno alla flora del Monte Pollino e della terre adiacenti. Atti R. Accad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. (Napoli) II, v. 8, no. 9. 18 p. pl. 1897 (1896). (Fur- ther explorations, with list of 183 additional species, statistics, notes on various species; descriptions of 61 new species, varieties, and forms.)—Also Gavioli, Orazio. Contributo allo studio della flora del M. Pollino. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 8: 46-64. pl. 1-2. 1982. (Botanical explorations, geography, author’s itinerary, etc.; list of 161 vascular plants, with localities. Gavioli states that Terracciano’s 1486 species should be reduced by over 500 which came from other parts of Calabria than Monte Pollino.) Zedda, Giuseppe. Breve visita all’isola di Cirella. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 30: 23-31. 2 fig. 1954. Topography, geology, general features of flora; alphabetical list of 54 vascular plants collected by author on 4 June 1953. (Prov. Cosenza.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 345 CAMPANIA See also Lazio (Falqui, Santis). The regione of Campania includes the Provinces of Avellino (formerly Principato Ultra), Benevento, Caserta (with area somewhat changed from its earlier extent; formerly, with part of Prov. Frosinone in Lazio, called Terra del Lavoro), Napoli, and Salerno (formerly Principato Citra). General Tenore, Michele. Flora napolitana, ossia descrizione delle piante indigene del regno di Napoli, e delle pid’ rare specie de piante esotiche coltivate ne’ giardini. 5 v. 250 col. pl. 48 cm. Napoli, 1811-88. (v. 1, 2,5, New York Botanical Garden library; other volumes not seen.) Descriptive flora of vascular plants and Characeae, on the Linnaean sys- tem (3,388 species, including the Appendice); includes some cultivated species. Relates to Abruzzi, Basilicata, Calabria, Campania, and Puglie. Sylloge plantarum vascularium florae neapolitanae hucusque de- tectarum. vi, 555 p. 23 cm. Neapoli, 1831. (P. 554-555 constitute Appen- dice [1]. Also issued with addition of 2 more appendices. vi, 6389 p. 1831 [-33]. (Latter issue not seen.) )—Ad Florae neapolitanae syllogen, Appendix quarta ... 52 p. 23 cm. n.p., n.d. (Kew library.)—Appendix quinta... 56 p. 23cm. Neapoli, 1842. (Kew library.) Annotated list with frequent descriptions, of vascular plants and Chara- ceae (3,176 species in original work); index to plates in his Flora napolitana, of which this work is essentially a synopsis.—See also Giordano, G. C. In- dex generalis Syllogis Tenoreanae, appendicumque omnium. Nuovo Gior. aoe Ve 7: 163-180. 1875. (Generic index to the Sylloge and its appen- ces. Local Arata, Maria. Contributo allo studio della flora del Cilento (Salernitano). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 45: 188-211. 1988.—Secondo contributo ... l.c 45: 410-411. 1988. Botanical explorations, geology, plant formations; annotated list of 367 vascular plants. Relates to region between “punta di Ascea e il Capo Palinuro, e nell’interno il paese di Vallo della Lucania e Poderia.” (Prov. Salerno.)—See also Lengo, Biagio. Contribuzione alla flora dei monti dei Cilento (Salernitano). Annali Bot. 5: 653-655. 1907. (Relates to Monte Cervate and Monte Alburno.) Baccarini, Pasquale. Studio comparativo sulla flora vesuviana e sulla etnea. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 13: 149-205. 1881. Topography, climate, etc.; includes comparative lists of vascular plants from Vesuvius and Etna, unannotated. (Prov. Napoli and Prov. Catania (Sicilia).)—See also Pasquale, Flora vesuviana, below. Balsamo, Francesco, and Geremicca, Michele. Botanici e botanofili napo- letani. Cenni biografici e storici. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 3: 37-74. ports. 1913. Biographical sketches of Neapolitan botanists, with titles of publications. The first part (by Balsamo) is arranged chronolcgically, the second (by Geremicca) in part alphabetically. (Prov. Napoli.) Béguinot, Auguste. La vegetazione delle Isole Ponziane e Napoletane. Stu- dio biogeographico e floristico. Annali Bot. 3: 181-453. pl. 8 (map). 1905. Bibliography, geography, climate, geology, ecology, phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (1063 species), with localities. The Ponzian or Pontine Islands, including Ponza, Zanone, Gavi, Palmarola, Ventotene, and S. Stefano, are in the Province of Latina (Lazio); the principal Neapolitan Isiands are Nisida, Ischia, Procida, Vivara, and Capri (Prov. Napoli). Re- placed as to Capri by Guadagno, Flora Capraearum nova (see below). For Ischia, see also Gussone, below; for Procida and Vivara, see also Geremicca and Rippa, below. Calabrese, F. P. Nomenclatura botanica-volgare. Napoli, 1892. Not seen; no review available.—See also Gusumpaur, below. Casali, Carlo. Flora irpina. 148 p. 24 cm. Avellino, 1901. (At head of title page: R. scuola di viticoltura ed enclogia di Avellino.) (British Museum (Natural History) library.) 346 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Geology, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants [about 1230 species], with localities; table of altitudes. Covers the Province of Avellino (formerly Principato Ultra); the adjective “irpina” is derived from the name of the Hirpini, an ancient tribe in the region. Replaces Milani, G. B. Elenco di piante di Principato Ultra. 20 p. 23 cm. Avellino, 1890. (Unannotated list. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by K. H. Rechinger.) Also re- places Baccarini, Pasquale. Materiali per la flora irpina. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 23: 47-68. 1891; with additions by Casali, Carlo, and Ferraris, Teodoro. le. n.s., 7: 215-2382. 1900: Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1901: 86-92. 1901.—See also Trotter, Alessandro. Osservazioni ed aggiunte alla flora irpina. l.c. 1905: 20-29, 32-42, 1905.—Also his Nuove osservazioni... l.c. 1906: 9-24. 1906. —Also Ferraris, T. Nuove aggiunte alla flora avellinese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 18; 59-78. 1906.—Also Trotter, A. Nuova serie di osservazioni ... Malpighia 20: 305-320. 1906—Also his Ulteriori osservazioni ... Le. 22: 64-78. 1 fig. 1908—Also his Nuove osservazioni.. . l.c. 23: 425-446. 1909. (Brings total to about 1653 species.) Comes, Orazio. [llustrazione delle piante rappresentate nei dipinti pom- peiani. Jn Pompeii e la regione sotterrata dal Vesuvio nell’anno LXXIX. Memorie e notizie pubblicate dall’Ufficio tecnico degli scavi delle province meridionali. p. 177-250. 32.5 cm. Napoli, 1879. (Reprinted 1 p. lL, 4p. Napoli, 1879.) Annotated list of 50 vascular and cellular plants positively identified in Pompeian wall paintings, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with quotations from classical authors, etc.; list of 20 doubtful species. There is a German reissue with title: Darstellung der pflanzen in den malereien von Pompeji. Autorisierte ... uebersetzung. viii, 68 p. 25 cm. Stuttgart, 1895. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (Prov. Napoli.)—See also Wittmack, Ludwig. Die in Pompeji gefundenen pflanzlichen reste. Bot. Jahrb. Engler 33 (Beibl. 73): 38-66. 1903. (List of species identified by Schouw and by Comes in Pompeiian wall-paintings; annotated classified list of plant remains identified by author, etc.; bibliographical footnotes.) Geremicca, Michele, and Rippa, Giovanni. Primo contributo allo studio della flora di Procida e Vivara. Bol. Soc. Nat. Napoli 11: 18-66. 1897. Topography, geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (260 species). (Prov. Napoli.)—See also Béguinot, Augusto. Contribuzione alla flora di Procida e di Vivara. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1901: 386-399. 1901. (Changes in vegetation, etc.; list of plants collected by author, including 126 additional species.)—Also his La vegetazione delle Isole Ponziane e Napoletane, above. Grande, Loreto. Un’escursione sui Monti di Formicola. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 4: 239-264. 1914. Botanical explorations; list of species collected, or recorded by others, with localities. (A spur of the Montagna del Matese, in Prov. Caserta.) Guadagno, Michele. Una escursione botanica a Monte Sacro di Novi in Lucania nel luglio 1907. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 2: 235-250. 1909. Topography, geology, ete.; annotated list of vascular plants, mostly col- lected by author. (In the mountain group of Cilento, Prov. Salerno.) Flora Capraearum nova. Flora di Capri. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 7: 7-38, 244-275. pl. 1-4. 1931; 8: 65-80, 148-158, 275-295. 1932. Bibliography, topography, climate, geology, botanical explorations, plant formations, weeds, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (842 species) with localities. (Prov. Napoli.) Replaces Cerio, Ignazio, and Bellini, Raffaello. Flora dell’isola di Capri ...95 p. col. pl., map. 19.5 cm. Napoli, 1900. (Topography, geology, climate, bibliography; barely annotated list of about 700 species of vascular plants, with vernacular names in English, French, German, and Italian. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—See also Cerio, Edwin. Nota sulla flora caprense. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 15: 134-147. pl. 3-7. 1939. (Species mentioned nearly all adventive or escaped.)—Also his Forme macro- somatiche nella flora caprense. l.c. 15: 219-233. pl. 8-17. 1939. (Account of gigantism in several species.) Prime notizie sulla vegetazione delle Isole Sirenuse. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 3: 75-91. 4 fig. 19138. (Preprinted 17 p. 1911.) History, geology, general features of flora, climate, etc.; annotated list of 85 phanerogams. The islets, said to be the Isles of the Sirens mentioned by FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 347 Homer, are known as “i Galli” by fishermen and include Gallo Lungo, La Rotonda, and La Castellucia. (On south side of Peninsula of Sorrento, in Prov. Salerno.) La vegetazione del Monte Nuovo e le sue origini. Bol. Soc. Nat. Napoli 34 (II, 14): 288-306. 4 fig., pl. 11. 1928. History, soils, climate, general features of flora, plant associations; tabular list of vascular plants (355 native); origin of flora, etc. Monte Nuovo, in the Phlegraean Fields, was formed by volcanic action in 1538. (Prov. Napoli.)— See also Terracciano, La flora, below. La vegetazione della Penisola Sorrentina. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 5: 183-178. 1918; 7: 67-128. 1924; 8: 239-268. 1926. Bibliography, topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations; anno- tated list of vascular plants of the Sorrentine Peninsula, Monti Stabiani, and Capri, with localities. Incomplete; Polypodiaceae to Caryophyllaceae (Engler and Prantl system). (Prov. Napoli and Prov. Salerno.)—See also Lacaita, below. Gussone, Giovanni. Enumeratio plantarum vascularium in insula Inarime sponte provenientium vel oeconomico usu passim cultarum. xix, 428 p. 20 pl. 238.5 em. Neapoli, 1854 (-1855). Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (960 species), with some vernacular names; includes culti- vated plants. The volume includes Addenda (p. 401-406), and Addenda II (3 unnumbered pages, dated Junio 1855). Page 400, the last page of text of the main work, is dated Majo 1855. Inarima is an old name for Ischia, also known anciently as Aenaria or Pithecusa. (Prov. Napoli.)—See also Bolle, Carl. Petit supplément a la flore de l’ile d’Ischia. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 12: 124-132. 1865.—Also Migliorato, Erminio. Seconda nota di osservazioni relative alla flora napoletana. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1897: 23-26. 1897. (In- cludes additions to the flora of Ischia, and notes on changes in the flora around Naples.)—-Also his Illustrazione dell’inedita e manoscritta “Flora pithecusana, ossia catalogo alfabetico delle piante vascolari dell’isola d’Ischia” di Giacomo Stefano Chevalley de Rivaz (1834), botanico non conosciuto. Annali Bot. 12: 177-200. 1914. (Includes annotated alphabetical list pre- pared by de Rivaz, with list of species not previously recorded.)—Also Sarfatti, Giacomino. Su alcune piante rare o nuove dell’isola d’Ischia (Napoli). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 64: 368-880. 10 fig. on 4 pl. (on 2). 1958. (Notes on several species.)—Also Béguinot, above. Gusumpaur, Federico. Vocabolario botanico napolitano con |’equivalente latino ed italiano. 103 p. 19.5 cm. Napoli, 1887. (Private library of W. T. Swingle.) Alphabetical list of vernacular names of wild and cultivated plants, with scientific names’and frequent annotations; indices of scientific names and of ett names, with equivalents. (Prov. Napoli.)—See also Calabrese, above. Jatta, Antonio. Ricordo botanico del Matese. Bol. Club Alp. Ital. 9 (no. 24): 144-148. 1875. Topography, etc.; running account of ascent of Monte Miletto, with men- tion of piants observed. (Prov. Caserta and Prov. Campobasso (latter in Abruzzi e Molise).) Lacaita, C. C. Catalogo delle piante vascolari dell’ex-Principato Citra. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 6: 101-256. 1921. Topography, bibliography, botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae of the present Province of Salerno.—See also Massalongo, Caro. Piante provenienti da Amalfi e dintorni, e da altri siti della Penisola Sorrentina. Madonna Verona 14: 1-82. 1 pl. 1920. (Topography, geology, short lists of species of different habitats; anno- tated list of 307 vascular plants.)—Also Chiarugi, Alberto. La costiera amalfitana. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 59: 441-445. 8 fig. on 2 pl. (on 1). 1953. (Topography, etc., with mention of various species; bibliography.)— Also Negri, Giovanni, and Moggi, Guido. La vegetazione della pianura costiera del Sele (Salerno—Pesto). l.c. 59: 461-465. 1953. (Similar lists.)— Also Guadagno, La vegetazione della Penisola Sorrentina, above. 348 «isc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Marcello, Leopoldo. Primo [-terzo] contributo allo studio della flora cavese. Bol. Soc. Nat. Napoli 14: 58-85. 1901; 16: 1-15. 1902; 17: 17-40. 1904. Topography; annotated lists of vascular and cellular plants (838 species, of which 819 are vascular). (Cava dei Tirreni, Prov. Salerno.) Moggi, Guido. La flora del Monte Alburno (Appennino lucano). Webbia 10: 461-645. 29 fig. (partly on 6 pl. [on 3] and incl. maps), map. 1955. Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (919 taxa including 903 species) with localities and life form; biological spectrum, phytogeography, short list of mosses and lichens, bibliog- raphy. (Prov. Salerno.) La flora officinale del M. Alburno nel Salernitano. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 36: 572-576. 1 fig. (port.). 1954. List of over 200 species of medicinal plants, with habitats but no notes on uses. (Prov. Salerno.) Pasquale, G. A. Flora vesuviana o catalogo ragionato delle piante del Vesuvio confrontate con quelle dell’isola di Capri e di altri luoghi circonstanti. Atti Accad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. Soc. R. Napoli v. 4, no. 6. 142 p. 1869. (Re- printed, 2 p. 1., 142 p. 1869. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Soils, plant zones, etc.; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants of Mt. Vesuvius region, with some vernacular names, the species of Capri being listed in footnotes. (Prov. Napoli.)—See also Migliorato, Erminio. Osserva- zioni relative alla flora napoletana. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1896: 168-171. 1896. (Includes list of additions to the flora of Vesuvius and Capri (p. 168-169).)— Also Rosa, Francesco de. La flora vesuviana e l’eruzione dell’aprile 1906. Bol. Soc. Nat. Napoli 20: 1382-153. 1907. (Effects of eruption on different species.)—-Also Baccarini, above. and Avellino, Giulio. Flora medica della provincia di Napoli ossia descrizione delle piante medicinali che nascono spontaneamente nel perimetro della provincia ...200 p. 22 cm. Napoli, 1841. (Kew library.) Descriptive account of medicinal plants, arranged according to the Linnaean system, with localities and uses. Pontieri, Lina. La Cerreta di Pietra Palomba sulla riva sinistra dell’Or- fanto presso Monteverde. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 65: 425-451. 7 fig. (partly on plates; fig. 1, map), 2 tables. 1959. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (338 taxa); phytogeography, bibliography. (Prov. Avellino.) Rippa, Anna. Cenni sulla vegetazione del cratere della Solfatara di Poz- zuoli. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 13: 11-20. 1 fig. [193572]. Soils, general features of flora, etc.; unannotated list of spermatophytes collected by author. (A volcano in the Campi Flegrei, still emitting gases, in Prov. Napoli.) Rippa, Giovanni. Cenni sulla flora di Ariano di Puglia. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 11: 111-134. [19327]. Soils, climate, plant habitats with lists of species; annotated list of vascular plants collected. (Now Ariano Irpino, in Prov. Avellino.) Romeo, Antonino. Primo contributo sulla flora del territorio di Pisciotta (Salerno). Annali Fac. Agr. Portici R. Univ. Napoli III, 8: 160-173. 1937. Unannotated list of vascular plants. (Prov. Salerno.) Rosa, Francesco de. Contributo alla flora murale e ruderale di Napoli. Bol. Soc. Nat. Napoli 19: 219-289. 1906. Manner of occurrence, etc.; annotated list of 144 vascular plants (139 species) of mural or ruderal habitats in the city of Naples, (Prov. Napoli.) Tenore, Michele. Flora medica universale, e flora particolare della provincia di Napoli. 2 pt. (620 p.; 178 (ie. 278) + 44 p.). 21.5 cm. Napoli, 1823. (His Corso delle botaniche lezioni, v. 4, parte 1, sezione 1-2.) (Arnold Arbore- tum library.) Annotated descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants (2091 species), including both the native plants and the medicinal plants of the world in general (the medicinal species marked by an asterisk), with notes on medicinal uses. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 349 Saggio sulle qualita medicinali delle piante della flora napolitana, e sulla maniera di servirsene per surrogarle alle droghe esotiche. 1 p. 1., 176 p. 20.5 cm. Napoli, 1808. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Includes classified list of exotic drugs and of native plants which can be substituted for them, followed by discussion of 277 items of local botanical materia medica. There is a 2. ed. (viii, 295 p. Napoli, 1820), not seen (cited in Rehder, Bradley Bibliography 3: 271. 1915). Terracciano, Nicola. La flora dei Campi Flegrei. Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Napoli 61: 487-822. 1910. Topography, soils, climate, botanical zones; descriptive list of vascular plants (1,102 species), with localities. The Campi Flegrei (Phlegraean Fields) are a volcanic region west of Naples, (Prov. Napoli.)—See also his Aggiunte alla “Flora”... Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Napoli 68: 269-454. 4 pl. 1917.—Also his Seconda aggiunta alla Flora... l.c. 73: 1-11. 1921. (Changes in vegeta- tion, lists of plants from various localities, etc., bringing total to 1331 species. In Princeton University library.)—See also Guadagno, La vegetazione del Monte Nuovo, above. I legnami della Terra di Lavoro al concorso agrario regionale del 1879 in Caserta. 155 p. 27cm. Caserta, 1880. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated list of 216 woody plants (mostly trees), a large proportion of which are cultivated, with notes on distribution and wood. (Prov. Caserta and part of Prov. Frosinone (in Lazio).) Relazione intorno alle peregrinazioni botaniche fatte per disposi- zione della deputazione provinciale di Terra di Lavoro in certi luoghi della provincia. 240 p. 8vo. Caserta, 1872.—Seconda [—quarta] relazione intorno aile peregrinazioni botaniche fatte nella provincia di Terra di Lavoro per disposizione della deputazione provinciale. 125; 107; 133, xvii p. 28 cm. Caserta, 1873-78. (Only pt. 4 seen, in library of Muséum national d’histoire naturelle, Paris.) Geology of various localities, itinerary with mention of plants collected; comprehensive list of species, with localities. (Cited, except for pt. 4, from notices in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 4: 301. 1872; 6: 205. 1874; 11: 126-127. 1879.) Each part is independent and arranged in same way (no review of pt. 3 seen.) Altogether 2,242 species were recorded, of which 1,840 were vascular. The Terra di Lavoro, later the Province of Caserta, included essentially the present Province of Caserta and part of Prov. Frosinone (in Lazio).—See also his Intorno ad alcune piante della flora di Terra di Lavoro. Atti R. Accad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. Napoli II, v. 4, appendice 2. 10p. pl. 1891. (List of addi- tional species; list of about 40 angiosperms (many described as new), with critical notes.) EMILIA-ROMAGNA The regione of Emilia-Romagna (formerly Emilia) includes the Provinces of Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, Modena, Parma, Piacenza, Ravenna, and Reggio Emilia. The name Romagna has been used in various ways, in the strictest sense to include only Forli and Ravenna and part of Ferrara, but usually to include Bologna as well, in a broader sense (as by Zangheri and others) to take in also San Marino and parts of Arezzo and Firenze in Toscana and of Pesara-Urbino in Marche. Local Barlotti, Luigi. Le piante medicinali nell’Imolese e dintorni. Rev. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 38: 60-66. 1956. Annotated, tabular list of wild and cultivated medicinal plants of the Imola area. (Prov. Bologna.) Beguinot, Augusto, and Gabelli, Lucio. La fiora alveale del Reno bolognese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 22: 365-887, 412-474. 1915. Includes (p. 415-447) annotated tabular list of 520 vascular plants of the channel of the Reno River in Province of Bologna. Bertolani-Marchetti, Daria. Flora e vegetazione della formazione ofiolitica di Rossena (Reggio Emilia). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 55: 497-517. 1 fig. (map). 1949. A vegetational study; includes (p. 501-506) list of vascular plants, with indication of life form. 350 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Piante officinali spontanee e possibilita erboristiche in particolari ambienti dell’Appennino reggiano. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 35: 577-581. 1954. Topography, etc.; annotated list of medicinal plants. (Prov. Reggio Emilia.) Il popolamento vegetale nelle stazioni salse della Valle Padana. Webbia 9: 511-621. 16 fig. (mostly on 6 pl. [on 3]), map. 1954. Geology, climate; list of vascular plants of saline habitats at 24 localities in Emilia (mostly), Lombardia, Piemonte, and Veneto; discussion of individ- ual stations, morphological modifications, bibliography, etc. Bertoloni, Giuseppe. Vegetazione dei Monti di Porretta e dei suoi prodotti vegetali. In Marsili, Carlo. Illustrazione delle terme di Porretta ... p. 193— 332. 24cm. Bologna, 1867. (Reprinted, 140 p. Bologna, 1867; reprint not seen. Original in Harvard College library.) Principal cultivated plants; annotated list of vascular plants. Replaces his Notizie intorno alle piante spontanee dei Monti Porrettani. Mem. Accad. Sci. Ist. Bologna II, 4: 175-242. 1864. (Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants collected by author.) (Prov. Bologna.) Bertoni-Campidori, Domenico. La flora di Monte Castellaecio e di Monte Torre, territorio di Faenza. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1912: 74-78. 1912. Topography, ete.; list of vascular plants arranged by habitats. (Prov. Ravenna.) Le piante medicinali della provincia di Ravenna. Romagna Agr. e Zootec. 28: 62-69. 19384; 29: 25-82, 81-88, 251-260. 1935. List of species to be collected, arranged by months; annotated list of wild medicinal plants, with brief description. The installments cited include 65 species (pteridophytes to Viola); apparently no more was published (none in vol. 30-31). Bolzon, Pio. Flora della provincia di Parma e del confinante Appennino tosco-ligure-piacentino. 120 p. 21cm. Savona, 1921. Annotated list of vascular plants (2,764 taxa); bibliography, brief index of local vernacular names. Includes the basins of the following rivers: Enza, Parma, Baganza, Taro, Ceno, Parola, Stirone, Alto Nure, Aveto. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by F. Sappa.)—See also his Aggiunte alla Flora ...3 p. Savona, 1925. (Not seen.)—Also Lanzoni, Francesco. Aggiunte alla flora parmense. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 6: 189-205. 1930. (Previ- ous publications; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; list of ae growing on the old Campo di Marte southwest of city of Parma. Sulla flora alveale dei fiumi parmigiani. (Appendice to his Sulla flora alveale della Dora Baltea.) Bul. Soc. Fl. Valdétaine 12: 37-55. 1918. Systematic prospectus of the plants of the channels of the rivers Taro, Baganza, Parma, Enza, and Po. (Prov. Parma.) (Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by V. Giacomini.) Bracciforti, Alberto. Flora piacentina, ossia enumerazione sistematica delle piante della provincia di Piacenza coll’indicazione della loro stazioni, dei caratteri principali di ciascuna famiglia, dei nomi italiani, di quelli del dialetto piacentino, con osservazione e note etimologiche. 884 p. 18.5 cm. Piacenza, 1877. (Gray Herbarium library.) Annotated list of native and cultivated vascular and cellular plants of the Province of Piacenza (1,887 species, of which 1,670 are vascular plants), with vernacular names but mostly without specific localities, the distribution indicated by habitats—See also his Dizionarietto botanico piacentino-latino contenente in ordine alfabetico i nomi del dialetto piacentino coi corrispon- denti nomi botanici. (Appendice alla Flora piacentina.) 24 p. Piacenza, 1877. (Not seen; no review available. Perhaps includes the collected vernac- ular names from his Flora.)—Also Parmigiani, Stefano. Aggiunta alla “Flora Piacentina” del Prof. Bracciforti. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 22: 73-91. 1946; 34: 263-267. 1958. (List of 355 species, varieties, and forms of vas- cular plants not included in Bracciforti’s Fiora, with localities; includes plants previously reported by Pavesi and by Bolzon; (1958) list of 35 taxa.) — FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 351 Caldesi, Ludovico. Florae faventinae tentamen. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 11: 321-347. 1879; 12: 81-132, 161-196, 257-290. 1880. List of vascular plants of the mandamento of Faenza (anciently Faventia), with localities. (Prov. Ravenna.) Casali, Carlo. La flora del Reggiano. (? p.) Avellino, 1899. List of known vascular plants of the Province of Reggio Emilia, with localities. (Not seen; cited mainly from Negodi, Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena 75: 5. 1944.)—See also his Aggiunte alla Flora del Reggiano. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 6: 258-283. 1899.—Also his Nuove specie per la flora del Reggiano. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1900: 234-236. 1900.—Also his Specie nuove per la flora... le. 1903: 73-75. 1903—Also his Primo [-3.] supplemento alla Flora del Reggiano (?), 73, (?) p. Avellino, 1901; Reggio nell’ Emilia, 1903-05. (Not seen.)—Also his 4. [-5.] supplemento... Atti e Mem. Soe. Agr. Reggio nell’Emilia n.s., no. 2. (? p.) 1926; no.9. (? p.) 1928. (Not seen.) I nomi delle piante nel dialetto reggiano. 126 p. Reggio Emilia, 1915. (Estr. da Atti del Consorzio agricolo di Reggio Emilia v. 1.)—Addenda et emendanda. 19 p. Reggio Emilia, 1926. (From le. v. 3.) Rich collection of vernacular names. (Not seen; titles and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) (Prov. Reggio Emilia.) Replaces his I nomi volgari reggiani delle principali piante nostrali e di quelle esotiche pii comunemente coltivate o note. Bol. Consorzio Agr. Regganio 1. 41 p. Reggio Emilia, 1905; [1.] — 2. appendice. 7, 14 p. Reggio Emilia, 1906-11. (Not seen; titles supplied by F. Sappa.) Castellani, V. Manuale forestale; descrizione delle principali piante alli- gnanti nella provincia di Bologna e loro uso nelle varie construzioni nelle arti e nelle piccole industrie. 146 p. 8vo. Bologna, 1888. Not seen; no review available. Centro Erboristico Appenninico Sperimentale, Modena. Piante medicinali spontanee nel territorio modenese. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 37: 262-265. 1955. Systematic list of medicinal plants of Province of Modena, with patois and vernacular names and short bibliography. Compiled largely by F. Panini. Cicognani, Eug. Flora medica. Cenni sulle piante medicinali delle pro- vincia di Forli. (? p.) Forli, i876. Not seen; no review available. Cocconi, Girolamo. Flora dei foraggi che spontanei o coltivati crescono nelle provincie parmensi esposta secondo il metodo naturale. 691 p. 24 cm. Parma, 1856-60. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Bibliography; annotated list of edible and poisonous plants, wild and cultivated, with brief descriptions, vernacular names, and uses. Relates oe to forage plants, but includes mention of human uses also. (Prov. arma. Flora della provincia di Bologna; vademecum per una facile de- terminazione delle piante incontrate. xix, 582 p. 17 cm. Bologna, 1883. (Cover title, Flora bolognese.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, etc.; flora of over 2,000 species and varieties of vascular plants, in form of annotated keys, with localities—See also Mattei, G. E. Aggiunte alla flora bolognese. 29 p. 23.5 cm. Bologna, 1886. (Annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—Also Betti, Guiseppe. Supplemento alla flora bolognese. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 20: 15-19, 30-32, 56-58, 109-117. 1900. (List of newly recorded species and new localities, intended to summarize all publications since 1883.)— Also Cobau, Roberto. Aggiunte alla flora bolognese (entita nuove e localita nuove). Arch. Bot. (Forli) 17: 3-19. 1941. (List of angiosperms, with localities, intended to include all those added to the flora of Bologna since Betti’s supplement.) Del Testa, Alberto. [Primo] -4. contribuzione alla flora dei dintorni di Cesena. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. Pisa Proc. Verb. 7: 30-48, 204-208. 1890-91; 8: 60-68. 1892; 9: 41-43. 1894. Lists of over 600 vascular plants collected by the author, with localities. Titles vary slightly. (Prov. Forli.)—See aiso his Nuova contribuzione alla flora della Romagna. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 10: 234-265. 1903. (Topog- 302 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE raphy, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants and Musci from Rimini, Cesena, and other localities.)—Also Raggi, Luigi. Contributo alla flora littoranea romagnola. Primo elenco delle piante raccolte lungo il littorale adriatico fra Rimini e Cervia. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 23: 106-109. 1903. (Short list with localities.)\—Also his Florula del bosco dell’Eremo, prov. di Forli. Bol. Nat. Sup. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 23: 87-90. 1903. (Unannotated list of vas- cular plants of a wood just outside the city of Cesena.)—Also his Catalogo delle piante dei contrafforti dell’Appennino romagnolo. Quarta contribuzione alla flora della Romagna. Elenco delle piante raccolte nei dintorni di Mercato Saraceno e di Sarsina. (? p.) Cesena, 1904.—Also his Nuova flora del bosco dell’Eremo (circondario de Cesena). Quinta contribuzione alla flora della Romagna. (? p.) Cesena, 1904.—Also his Secondo catalogo delle piante dei contrafforti dell’Appennino romagnolo. Sesta contribuzione alle flora della Romagna. Elenco delle piante raccolte nei dintorni di Roncofreddo e di Sogi- ano al Rubicone. (? p.) Cesena, 1904. (The last 3 papers not seen; cited from Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 11: 472. 1904.)—Also his Sguardo floristico ai dintorni di Cesena. Nuovo contributo alla flora della Romagna. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 11: 456-472. 1904. (Geography, topography, etc.; lists of vascular plants from different localities and habitats, including culti- vated species; sketch of Del Testa’s work; bibliography.) Gabelli, Lucio. Notizie sulla vegetazione ruderale del citta di Bologna. Malpighia 8: 41-68. 1894. Bibliography of works on ruderal flora of cities; annotated list of about 200 vascular plants; statistics, methods of introduction, ete. (Prov. Bologna.) Per un maggior incremento della erboristeria nel territorio bolo- gnese. Arch. Farmacog. e Sci. Aff. 6: 91-105. 1917. (University of Wis- consin library.) Includes (p. 95-101) systematic list of 217 wild medicinal plants, with vernacular names and indication of frequency and distribution by zones; also list of 51 cultivated plants used in medicine. (Prov. Bologna.) Gallizioli, Filippo. Dizionario botanico che comprende i nomi delle piante nelle principal lingue d’Europa oltre quelli di Linneo ... vii, 371 p. 238 cm. Firenze, 1812. (His Elementi botanico-agrarj vol. [4]; half title, Indice generale degli Elementi agrarj.) Includes (p. 74-93) Indice II. Che comprende i nomi romagnoli delle piante come si pronunziano a Imola, a Faenza, a Forli, a Ravenna, e loro territorio, an alphabetical list of vernacular names with localities where used and refer- ences to species descriptions in vols. 2 and 8 of his Elementi in which the scientific names are given. (Provinces of Bologna, Forli, and Ravenna.) Gibelli, Giuseppe, and Pirotta, Romualdo. Flora del Modenese e del Reggiano. Atti Soc. Nat. Modena Mem. III, 1 (v. 16): 29-220. 1883. (Pre- printed 196 p. Modena, 1882. Not seen.)—1. supplemento alla Flora ... lL.e. III, 3 (v. 18): 1-30. 1884. Bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (altogether 1871 species) of the Provinces of Modena and Reggio Emilia, with localities—See also Mori, Antonio. Contribuzione alla flora del Modenese e del Reggiano. Atti Soe. Nat. Modena Mem. III, 5 (v. 20): 113-126. 1886.—An index (to genera only) to the original list and supplements through 1886 is given l.c. III, 3 (Rend.): 97-105. 1887—See also Fiori, Adriano. Nuove specie e nuove localita per la Flora del Modenese e Reggiano. Malpighia 9: 122-124. 1895.—Also Vaccari, Antonio. La vegetazione spontanea della provincia di Modena nei suoi confini politici. Mem. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Modena V, 7: 151-162. 1947. (Botanical explorations, list of newly recorded plants, partial list of adventives, etc.)—Also Negodi, Flora delle provincie di Modena e Reggio Emilia, below. Lanzoni, Francesco. La flora del Monte Pelpi. 23 p. Parma, 1942. (Biblioteca della Giovanne Montagna no. 168.) Includes list of about 130 vascular plants, with vernacular names. (Prov. Parma.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) La flora del Monte Penna. 15 p. 1 fig. 24 cm. Parma, 1937. (Biblioteca della Giovanne Montagna no. 119.) Includes list of about 100 vascular plants. (Prov. Parma.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 353 Negodi, Giorgio. Aspetti della flora e della vegetazione del M. Rondinaio (m. 1964 s.m.). (His Studi sulla vegetazione dell’Appennino emiliano e della pianura adiacente. Memoria VI.) Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena 74 (VI. 22):1-81. pl. 1-2. 1943. Mainly ecological and phytogeographical; includes (p. 2-6) list of known vascular plants; bibliography. (Prov. Modena.) Flora delle provincie di Modena e Reggio Emilia. (Prospetto delle crittogame vascolari e fanerogame.) Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena 75 (VI, 22 [bis] ): 1-64. 1944. Botanical explorations, geography; unannotated list of known vascular plants (including cultivated species); bibliography, including separate bibli- ography of non-vascular cryptogams.—See also Gibelli and Pirotta, above. La flora e la vegetazione dei serpentini di Varana. (His Studi sulla vegetazione dell’Appennino emiliano e della pianura adiacente. II.) Annali Bot. 22 (2): 117-142. 2 fig. 1941. Ecological; includes (p. 122-124) list of known vascular plants of the Serpentine area around Varana; bibliography. (Prov. Modena.) La flora e la vegetazione del M. Cimone. (His Studi sulla vegeta- zione dell’Appennino emiliano e della pianura adiacente. Memoria IV.) Arch. Bot. (Forli) 17: 150-195. 3 fig. 1941. Ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 158-165) annotated list of known vascular plants above the tree zone; bibliography. Monte Cimone te es altitude) is the highest peak in the Modena Apennines. (Prov. wviodena. Negri, Giovanni, and Zangheri, Pietro. Sulla vegetazione del bosco di Ladino (Forli). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 41: 183-188. 1934. List of 216 vascular plants; biological spectrum, etc. Nigrisoli, Vittorio, and Zangheri, Pietro. Le piante medicinali della Ro- magna. Guida pratica per riconoscerle e per adoperarle in famiglia. 2. ed. riv. ed aument. xv, 410 p. 15 fig., 36 col. pl. 24.5 cm. Forli, 1951. (1st ed. 1935.) Tabular list of medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with properties, vernacular names, etc.; annotated catalog of 108 medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by Italian names, giving descrip- tion, local distribution, Romagnese patois names, properties and uses. Panini, F. Piante medicinali spontanee sul territorio modenese e reggiano. Bol. Camera Com. Modena. (? p.) 1924. Not. seen; cited..from ‘Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 5 .(fase. 1, 1924): 32: . 1927. (Prov. Modena and Reggio Emilia.) Pasquini, Diego. Flora spontanea delle due stazioni del C.E.A.S. di Pavullo e di Sestola. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 37: 59-76. illus. incl. port. 1955. Includes lists of native vascular plants (144 and 292 species respectively) from Pavullo and from Sestola, also lists of medicinal plants; bibliography. (Prov. Modena.) Florula di Montegibbio e Pescaro. Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena 76 (VI, 23): 103-114. 1945. Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants with indication of occurrence at each locality; biological spectrum, bibliography. (Prov. Modena.) La vegetazione dei gessi reggiani. Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena 75 (VI, 22 [bis] ): 264-282. 1944. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 265-269) list of known vascular plants of the gypsum zone which extends from Ventoso (Scandiano) to Vezzano on the Crostolo River, with indication of life forms. (Prov. Reggio Emilia.) Passerini, Giovanni. Flora dei contorni di Parma esposta in tavole ana- litiche con alquante nozioni generali intorno alle piante ... xlviii, 408 p. 19 cm. Parma, 1852. (Arnold Arboretum library.) _ Unannotated flora of vascular plants, in form of keys, without localities; index of vernacular names. Includes the commonly cultivated species. Covers the area between the Stirone on the west, the Po on the north, the Enza on the east, and on the south a line “che dal Castello di Guardasone passa successivamente per le alture dello Sporno di Prinzera e di Pellegrino.” 354 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE (Prov. Parma.)—See also Avetta, Carlo, and Casoni, Vittorio. Aggiunte alla flora parmense. Malpighia 11: 209-224. 1897—Also Avetta, C. An- notazione alla flora parmense. l.c. 12: 164. 1898. Pavarino, G. L. Intorno alla flora del calcare e del serpentino nell’ Appen- nino bobbiese. (Title varies.) Atti Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pavia II, 12: 21-56. 1915 [19077]; 14: 19-42. 1914 [1908]; 15: 89-108. pl. 14. 1918 [1912]. Geology, climate, etc.; tabular lists of vascular plants. (Prov. Piacenza.) Pavesi, Vittorio. Flora alluvionale della Trebbia e della Nure. (Studio fitogeografico.) Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 57: 189-260. 1919. Topography, geology, soils, climate, etc.; tabular list of vascular plants (451 species), showing localities; methods of distribution, etc. (The Nure River is in Prov. Piacenza, the Trebbia in Piacenza, Pavia (Piemonte), and for a short distance in Prov. Genova (Liguria); both flow into the Po.) Picaglia, Luigi. Bibliografia botanica della provincia di Modena. Atti Soc. Nat. Modena Mem. III, 2 (v. 17): 219-230. 1883.—1. supplemento. l.c. III, 11 (v. 26): 133-156. 1892. Annotated list of publications, chronologically arranged. Raggi, Luigi. Flora popolare della Romagna. Contributo allo studio dei nomi volgari delle piante in Romagna. 2. ed. riveduta ed aumentata ... 57 p- 22 cm. Bologna, 1904. (Lloyd Library.) (1st ed. 1903.) Bibliography; general features of flora, list of cultivated plants; systematic list of vascular plants (not a complete flora), with Italian names and over 700 patois names. The first edition appeared in Malpighia 17: 373-388. 1903, with title: Materiali per una flora emiliana. 1. contribuzione. Elenco di 400 voci vernacole romagnole significanti piante della Romagna. The work relates to Bologna, Forli, and Ravenna, as well as Toscana (Arezzo, Firenze, Pesaro- Urbino) and San Marino. Revedin, Pietro. Contributo alla flora vascolare della provincia di Ferrara. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 16: 269-334. pl. 1-6 (incl. map). 1909. Topography, climate, soils, plant zones, bibliography; annotated list of known vascular plants (837 species and varieties).—See also Béguinot, Augusto. Una escursione botanica nel littorale della provincia di Ferrara. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1910: 125-136. 1910. (Lists of species from various localities, including 28 additional species and 17 subspecies and varieties.) Soliani, Luigi. Erbario della Pubblica biblioteca Maldotti in Guastalla con cenni illustrativi sulle principali piante che hanno usi medici economici indu- striali. 149 p. (and index). Guastalla, 1890. Systematic list of wild and cultivated plants of the region of Guastalla, with notes on uses. (Prov. Reggio Emilia.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Ungarelli, G. Le piante aromatiche e medicinali nei nomi, nell’uso e nella tradizione popolare bolognese. xxxvi, 188 p. 17.5 cm. Bologna, 1921. Annotated list of medicinal plants, with vernacular names and uses; index of botanical names. (Prov. Bologna.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Vaccari, Antonio. Le piante medicinali spontanee nel Modenese. Atti e Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Modena V, 5: 3-56. 1940-41. Running account of native medicinal plants, arranged by families, with uses and references; short bibliography. (Prov. Modena.) Zangheri, Pietro. La flora del circondario di Forli. Prima contribuzione con cenni sulla storia della botanica e la fitogeografia nel circondario di Forli. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 20: 45-143. 1 fig. (map). 1918. Botanical explorations, annotated bibliography, topography, climate, soils, zones of vegetation, origin of flora; annotated list of wild and commonly cultivated vascular plants (875 taxa) of the vicinity of the city of Forli, with vernacular names (indexed). (Prov. Forli.) Flora e vegetazione dei calanchi argillosi pliocenici della Romagna e della zona di argille in cui sono distribuiti. Presentazione e prefazione dei Profi. Giuseppe Gola e Giovanni Negri. xv, 279 p. 36 fig., 3 pl. (stereoscopic), map. 24 cm. Faenza, 1942. (His Romagna fitogeografica 2.) : Includes (p. 86-92) list of vascular plants (416 species) with ecological and phytogeographical annotations. The calanchi are systems of small rela- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 355 tively steep and deep valleys which cut the clay slopes of the Subappennine hills. (Prov. of Bologna, Forli and Ravenna.) Flora e vegetazione dei terreni “ferrettizzati” del preappennino romagnolo. Webbia 7: 1-808. 41 fig., col. front. map. 1950. (His Romagna fitogeografica 3.) Mainly ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 27-105) annotated list of vascular plants (632 species and 199 other taxa) of the “red soils;” bibliography, English summary. (Provinces of Bologna, Forli, and Ravenna.) Flora e vegetazione delle pinete di Ravenna e dei territori limitrofi fra queste e il mare. Prefazione del Prof. Giovanni Negri...421p. 30 fig., 4 maps, table. 25.5 cm. Forli, 1986. (His Romagna fitogeografica 1.) (Kew library.) Phytogeographical and ecological; includes (p. 71-78) account of botanical explorations and (p. 79-210) annotated list of vascular plants (890 species) with phytogeographical and ecological data. (Prov. Ravenna.) Replaces his Flora di Romagna. La vegetazione delle pinete ravennati. (Nota preliminare e programma di ricerche.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 34: 1115-1162. 1 fig. (map). 1928. (History, general features of vegetation, botanical explora- tions; unannotated list of vascular plants (796 taxa).) Sguardo preliminare alla flora e vegetazione dell’alto Appennino romagnolo con particolare riguardo alla Foresta di Campigna. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 49: 59-109. 1942. Geography, topography, geology, climate; list of about 1000 known vascular plants from above 800 meters elevation, with localities for the rarer species; plant formations, ete. (Mostly in Prov. Forli, partly in Bologna and Ravenna.) FRIULI-VENEZIA GIULIA The regione of Friuli-Venezia Giulia, constituted in 1947, includes the Provinces of Udine (formerly in Veneto) and Gorizia (remnant of the former regione of Venezia Giulia). The rest of historical Friuli is now in Yugoslavia. General Gortani, Luigi, and Gortani, Michele. Flora friulana con speciale riguardo alla Carnia. 2 pt. (225, 519 p.) map. 23.5 cm. Udine, 1905-06. (Gray Herbarium library.) Geography, topography, plant zones, climate, plant habitats of the different zones with lists of species, variation in altitudinal limits, influence of soils on vegetation, phytogeography, botanical explorations, bibliography, notes on excluded species, gazetteer; annotated list of vascular plants [1971 species and 1823 varieties and forms, fide Marchesetti] with localities and Friulian and Carnian vernacular names. Replaces Pirona, G. A. Florae forojuliensis syllabus. 170 p. 22cm. Utini, 1855. (Progr. I. R. Ginnasio liceale di Udine pel 1855.) (Topography, soils, etc.; annotated list of spermatophytes. Covers Friuli and Carnia, that is, the present provinces of Udine and Gorizia and adjacent regions.) Manzini, V. La virtt delle piante nel Friuli. 28 p. Udine, 1890. Popular treatment of medicinal plants, grouped under the diseases for which they are used. (Prov. Udine.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa. Marchesetti (Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 11 (III, 1): aap Ne ei cites the same title as published in In Alto 1: 88-90, 111-116. Pirona, G. A. Piante indigene del Friuli utili all’industria. In Almanacco del Dott. Vatri per gli anni 1858-59. Udine, 1858-59 (7). Not seen; cited from Marchesetti, Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 11 (III, 1): 318. 1931. Vocabolario botanico friulano. Atti della solenna distribuzione dei premj seguita il giorno 6 settembre 1862 all’I.R. Ginnasio liceale di Udine. p. 3-81. 23 cm. Udine, 1862. (University of Michigan library. Reprinted 79 p., 1862; reprint not seen.) Alphabetical list of local vernacular names, with corresponding Italian names, scientific names, habitat, and often notes on uses or poisonous proper- ties. Reissued (with additions and corrections) as Vocabolario botanico in 356 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE his Vocabolario friulano. p. 481-526. 1871; this reissued by the Societ§ Filologica Friulana in 1928 et seq. (Neither work seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.)—See also Pirona, G. A., Carletti, Ercole, and Corgnali, G. B. I] nuovo Pirona: vocabolario friulano. xxix, 1534 p. 25 cm. Udine, 1935. (Bibliography; vocabulary of the dialect of the general Friuli region (including Udine, Carnia, Gorizia, Tagliamento) with Italian equivalents and examples of usage; “indice dei generi botanici” (p. 1403-1410), an alpha: betical list of botanical genera with corresponding Friulian names; under the latter, in text of the dictionary, the vernacular names of the different species are given; also zoological index, etc. Includes many names not in the 1862 publication. In University of Chicago library.) Rieppi, A. El litum. Erbe mangerecce spontanee del Friuli. 30 p. 8vo. Udine, 1947. Uses, vernacular and botanical names of a group of edible plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Senoner, Adolf. Piante utili all’agricoltura ed alle arti. Catalogo di Adolf Senoner. Annuario Assoc. Agr. Friulana 3: 25-109. 1860. (Original not seen. Reprinted 85 p. 20 cm. “Estr. dal’Annuario dell’Ass. Agr. fr. Anno EE?) Annotated list of useful plants, including some not known in Friuli, with vernacular names. Local Cessettini, G. Piante medicinali della Carnia e del Canal del Ferro. 1925. Not seen; title taken from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 5 (2, 1925): 44. 1927. (Prov. Udine.) Crichiutti, Giovanni. Piante raccolte sul M. Quarnan pr. Gemona (13872 m.). In Alto 9 (1898): 3-5, 16-17, 25. 1898; 10 (1899): 5-6. -1899. List of 148 species, including many alpines. (Prov. Udine.). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Da Santa, Fortunato. Elenco delle piante medicinali comunemente cono- sciute che crescono nel territorio di Forni di Sopra. (? p.) Udine, 1900. Not seen; cited from Gortani, Flora friulana 1: 223. 1905. (Prov. Udine.) Fornaciari, Giovanni. Elenco delle piante rinvenute nella Valle di Bombaso. Annali Scuola Friulana 1948-49: (31 p.). 1950. List of vascular plants collected in Valle di Bombaso above Pontebba be- tween 660 and 1700 meters altitude. (Prov. Udine.) (Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot... (Forli), 29: 337. 1953.) Krasan, Franz. Beitrage zur flora der umgebung von Gorz. I-[III]. Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 13: 345-362, 385-396. 1863; 15: 101-107. 1865. Topography, geology, agricultural products, etc.; general features of flora of different botanical regions with mention of numerous species. The third part relates to the Isonzo-thal. Some corrections in scientific names are given by Marchesetti, Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 9: 170. 1895. Leona, Carlo. La flora delle Alpi Giulie nell’Orto botanico alpino “Juliana” di Alberto Bois de Chesne. Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 18: 125-264. 2. maps» 1952. Includes discussion of floristic elements and analysis of the flora of the Julian Alps, with mention of numerous species; gazetteer. Marchesetti, Carlo de. Bibliografia botanica, ossia catalogo delle publica- zioni intorno alla flora del litorale austriaco. Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 9 (n.s., 3): 129-210. 1895.—Aggiunte alla bibliografia botanica della Venezia Giulia. l.c. 11 (III, 1): 217-856. 1931. Annotated lists containing 1738 titles, alphabetically arranged by authors and referring to all branches of botany. Covers the former Austrian Kiusten- land, composed of the three crownlands of Goérz und Gradisca, Trieste, and Istrien, and the Quarnero (Carnero) Islands; later the greater part of the former Italian compartimento of Venezia Giulia e Zara, including the Provinces of Gorizia, Trieste, Pola, and Fiume, but not including the Province of Zara. Distribuzione geografica delle principali piante medicinali della Venezia Giulia. : FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 357 A short list of 64 species which might be utilized, divided according to the different provinces. The region covered includes the present Province of Gorizia. es as cited from Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 11 (III, #2 295.5 1931. Una passeggiata alle Alpi Carniche. Bol. Soc. Adriatica Sci. Nat. Trieste 4: 168-190. 1879. Includes unannotated list of vascular plants [357 species] collected on the Wishberg (or Vishberg), August 18-19, 1878. (Prov. Udine.) Minio, Michelangelo. Erborazioni nel bacino medio del Natisone. Contri- buzione alla conoscenza botanica delle Prealpi Giulie. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 12: 5-52. 1905. Topography, climate, plant zones, etc.; partly annotated list of about 800 vascular plants. (Prov. Udine.) Penzig, Otto. Elenco delle principali piante vascolari trovate nella Valle di Raccolana. In Marinelli, Giovanni. Guida del Canale del Ferro... p. 62-69. 8vo. Udine, 1894. List of 555 vascular plants. (Prov. Udine.) (Not seen; cited from Bot. Centralbl. 60: 278. 1894 and Marchesetti, Atti Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Trieste 11 (III, 1): 312. 1931.)—See also Crichiutti, Giovanni. Florula della Valle di Raccolana e del gruppo del Canin. In Alto 16: 9-12, 20-21, 30-82, 42-43. 1905; 17: 40-438, 57-58. 1906; 18: 3-7, 41-44. 1907. (Includes the plants of Monte Canin and Monte Montasio as well as those of the Valle di Rac- colana. Not seen; cited mostly from notice in Marchesetti, l.c. 240. 19381.)— Also his Elenco di piante raccolte per la prima volta in Valle di Raccolana e nel gruppo del Monte Canin con cenno sulla distribuzione delle piante arboree. Atti Acad. Sci. Veneto-Trent.-Istriana n.s., 3 (Cl. Sci. Nat., Fis. e Mat.): 104-121. 1906. (Soils, altitudinal limits of trees; list of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Paoletti, Giulio. Florula della Valle di Rac- colana e del gruppo del Monte Canin. In Alto 20: 12-17, 23. 1909. (Cites the principal species of this region. Not seen; cited mostly from notice in Marchesetti, l.c. 308. 1931.) Pospichal, Eduard. Flora des oesterreichischen Kiistenlandes. 2 v. (xlili, 575; 946 p.). map, 25 tab. (keys). 25 cm. Leipzig und Wien, 1897-99. Topography, general features of flora; annotated, partially keyed, descrip- tive flora of vascular plants, with synonymy and localities; includes culti- vated species. The area covered is bounded by ‘die Corada im Coglio, der Maéni vrh bei St. Peter a.K., die Miindung der Arsa und des Quieto in Istrien;” it includes part of the present Province of Gorizia. Marchesetti states that it actually covers only the central part of the Littoral, from the vicinity of Gorizia to the Rio Quieto, omitting the entire alpine zone as well as the district of Parenzo, Rovigno, Pola, and the Quarnero Islands.—See also Cohrs, Albert. Beitrage zur flora des nordadriatischen Kiistenlandes. Repert. Spec. Nov. Fedde 56: 66-143. 1953-54. (Extensive list of note- worthy vascular plants collected by author and others in the upper and middle Kiistenland.) Trotter, Alessandro. Un relitto di flora mediterranea nell’alto Friuli occidentale. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 86 (2): 1433-1456. 1 fig. (map), pl. 13-14. 1927. Topography, geology, etc.; list of vascular plants observed in vicinity of Trasaghis, at south end of Monte Brancot near Gemona, with discussion of several of the noteworthy species; phytogeography. (Prov. Udine.) Zenari, Silvia. Primo [-secondo] contributo alla flora della Val Cellina (Friuli occidentale). Nuovo. Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 27: 11-87. 1920; 30: 5-47. 1923.—La flora della Valle Cellina. Aggiunte e correzioni. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 1: 51-66. 1925. Geology, etc.; annotated lists totaling 976 vascular plants (812 species). (Prov. Udine.)—See also her I caratteri della vegetazione in Val Cellina. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 1: 101-140, 149-169. pl. 3-5 (3-4, maps). 1925. (Topog- raphy, geology, climate, early settlement, plant formations and succession, bibliography.) 358 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE LAZIO (LATIUM) See also Campania (Béguinot; Terracciano (I legnami, and Relazione) ). The regione of Lazio up to 1926 consisted only of the Province of Roma, which, plus a little territory acquired from Campania, is now divided into the Provinces of Frosinone (formed in 1926), Latina (formerly Littoria; formed in 1934), Rieti (1926), Roma, and Viterbo (1926). General Maratti, G. F. Flora romana. 2 v. (415, 543 p.) 23 cm. Romae, 1822. Flora of vascular and cellular plants (2276 species, of which 1962 are vascular; includes some cultivated species), on the Linnaean system, with synonyms (mostly pre-Linnaean), vernacular names, brief annotations, and some localities. Covers the same range as Sanguinetti (see beyond). The work is entirely unreliable. Pirotta, Romualdo, and Chiovenda, Emilio. Flora romana. Annuario R. it Pete Roma v. 10, fase. 1-2. 304 p. 1900-01. (Arnold Arboretum ibrary. Botanical history, with bibliographical footnotes. Unfinished; reaches Scarpellini (born 1762).—See also Lusina, Giuseppe. Bibliografia botanica del Lazio (secc. XIX e XX). Annali Bot. 25: 127-178. 1956. (Annotated list of 339 titles, alphabetically arranged by authors.) Sanguinetti, Pietro. Florae romanae prodromus alter, exhibens plantas vasculares circa Romam in Cisappenninis Pontificiae dictionis provinciis in Umbria et Piceno sponte venientes secundum sexuale systema dispositas. 3 p. lL, 971 p. 8 col. pl. 30 cm. Romae, 1864. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (Reprinted from Atti Accad. Pontif. Nuovi Lincei v. 5-6, 10-12, 15, 17-18, passim. 1853-67.) Annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants (2,285 species), with ver- nacular names, uses, and localities. Covered the Province of Rome at its greatest extent, including parts of the present Umbria and Abruzzi e Molise. —See also Terracciano, Achille. [Prima] —quarta contribuzione alla flora romana. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 23: 495-501. 1891; Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1892: 113-119, 1389-145. 1892; Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 1: 129-186. 1894. (Par- tial lists of vascular plants from various localities.)—Also Chiovenda, Emilio. Piante nuove o rare da aggiungersi alla flora romana. Malpighia 11: 90-113. 1897. (List of 125 spermatophytes, with localities and notes.)—Also his Piante nuove o rare della flora romana. l.c. 12: 411-420. 1898. (Notes on 38 species.)—Also papers by several authors in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 56: 866-418. 1949; 56: 650-652. 1950; 57: 651-655. 1951; 60: 763-764, 1953; 60: 897-899. 1954. Local Anzalone, Bruno. Flora e vegetazione. In Zavattari, Edoardo, and others. Biogeografia dell’isola di Zannone (Arcipelago Pontino). Rend. Accad. Naz. dei XL [Quaranta] IV, 4/5 (whole vol. 76/77): 151-200. fig. 7 (map), pl. 4-10 (pl. 10, map). 1953/54 [1954]. (University of Wisconsin library.) Annotated list of known vascular plants (338 taxa); list of cellular plants collected; biological spectrum, plant formations, special habitats, etc.; bibli- ography. (One of the Isole Ponziane.)—See also Campania (Béguinot, La vegetazione delle Isole Ponziane e Napoletane). Flora e vegetazione dei muri di Roma. Annali Bot. 23: 393-497. PLT 12 a eAh95 12 General considerations; list of 385 taxa observed on the walls of Rome, with life form and localities; biological forms, phytogeography, phenology, bibliography. (Prov. Roma.) Béguinot, Augusto. La flora dei depositi alluvionali del basso corso del fe Tevere. Studio fitogeografico. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 8: 288-315. 1901. Habitats, botanical explorations, ecology; unannotated list of vascular plants (664 species) of the lower course of the River Tiber. (Prov. Roma.) Flora e fitogeografia delle Paludi Pontine studiate nelle condizioni anteriori all’attuale bonifica incluso il settore Terracina—Lago di Fondi. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 10: 329-382. pl. 4-7. 1934; 11: 125-168, 275-316. 1935; 12: 255-316. map. 19386. (Reprinted 210 p. Forli, 1936; not seen.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 359 Botanical explorations, botanical regions, etc.; annotated list of 985 species of vascular plants (including additions), with localities; topography, soils, climate, geology, plant associations, phytogeography. Covers an area about 45 km. long and 15 to 22 km. wide from Astura River, Cisterna, and Velletri on the west to Terracina and Lago di Fondi on the east, south of the Monti Lepini and Monti Ausoni, and excluding Cape Circeo. (Prov. Latina and Prov. Roma.)—See also his Appunti sulla flora dell’agro Pontino. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 13: 148-147. 1937. (Adds 7 species.)—Also Ricci, Ignazio. Osservazioni botaniche nell’Agro Pontino (Lazio). Annali Bot. 25: 579-588. 1957. poten explorations, changes in vegetation; list of noteworthy species. Prodromo ad una flora dei bacini Pontino ed Ausonio e dei monti limitrofi. (Herbarium Camillae Doriae II.) Annali Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Genova II, 18 (v. 38): 189-341. 1897. (Reprinted 157 p. Reprint not seen.) Topography, geology, bibliography, etc.; list of vascular plants (13805 species), with localities. (Prov. Latina and Prov. Roma.) Bianchini, Arnaldo. Note ed appunti intorno alla “Flora reatina.” Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 26: 62-67, 101-113. 1906. Topography, climate, annotated list of vascular plants grouped by habitats; unannotated list of vascular plants, including cultivated species, of the vicinity of Rieti. (Prov. Rieti.) Bonaventura, Gustavo. Primo contributo allo studio della flora della co- stiera di Fregene (Roma). Annali Bot. 25: 31-53. 1 fig. (map). 1956. Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants (420 taxa) with indication of biological form; biological spectrum, bibliography. Cacciato, Alfredo. La florula di uno stagno nella zona archeologica della via Appia Antica, in Roma. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 62: 570-575. 2 fig. 1956. s a 113 species of a pool along the Appian Way, with discussion. (Prov. oma. La vegetazione antropocora dello scalo ferroviario Ostiense di Roma. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 119-143. 1952. Classification according to method of dissemination, phenology; annotated list of vascular plants (476 species) observed around the railroad yard of Roma Ostiense; discussion, bibliography. (Prov. Roma.) Cicateri, Manlio. Appunti sulla flora medicinale del Monte Circeo. Annali Bot. 25: 407-414. 1957. Unannotated alphabetical list of about 140 medicinal plants; list of the more important species, bibliography. (Prov. Latina.) Cortesi, Fabrizio. Piante officinali delle provincie di Roma e di Littoria. 91 p. illus. Roma, 1937. Short descriptions of about 190 wild and a few cultivated medicinal plants. (Prov. Latina and Roma.) (Not seen; cited from Annali Bot. 25: 147. 1956.) Cufodontis, Giorgio. La flora vascolare dei Monti Simbruini ne] Sub- appennino laziale. (Herbarium Camillae Doriae III.) Annali Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Giacomo Doria (Genova) 60: 181-353. 1 fig. (map). 1989. Geography, geology; list of vascular plants (1063 species), with localities; bibliography, index. Covers essentially the region from Riofreddo and Car- sali to Subiaco and Cantari, mostly in Lazio (Prov. Frosinone and Roma), partly in Abruzzi e Molise (Prov. L’Aquila). Deakin, Richard. Flora of the Colosseum of Rome; or, illustrations and descriptions of four hundred and twenty plants growing spontaneously upon the ruins of the Colosseum of Rome. viii, 237 p. 5 pl. (pt. col.), front. 17.5 cm. London, 1855. (Reissued 1873.) Annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants (420 species), with notes on uses. (Prov. Roma.)—See also Fiorini-Mazzanti and Rosa, below. Falqui, Giuseppe. Contributo alla flora del bacino del Liri. Atti R. Accad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. Napoli II, v. 9, no. 11. 51 p. 1899. List of vascular plants (1280 species), with localities. (Prov. Frosinone and Roma, also Prov. Benevento (Campania) and Prov. L’Aquila (Abruzzi).) Fiorini-Mazzanti, Elisabetta, contessa. Florula del Colosseo. Atti Accad. Pontif. Nuovi Lincei 28: 8-13, 127-133, 254-261, 305-307, 397-400. 1875; 29: 360 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 8-15, 54-58, 122-125, 236-239, 366-369, 457-466. 1876; 30: 97-105. 1877; 31: 155-167. 1878. Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants [about 340 species, of which 270 are vascular] of the Roman Colosseum. (Prov. Roma.)—See also Deakin, above, and Rosa, below. Haro,—. Catalogue des plantes phanérogames qui croissent spontanément dans la ville de Rome. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nancy II, 3: 103-115. 1878. General considerations; list of over 400 flowering plants, with localities, collected by author within the walls of Rome from 1861-68. (Prov. Roma.) Macchiati, Luigi. Prima contribuzione alla flora del Viterbese. Atti Soc. Nat. Modena III, 7 (v. 22): 7-61. 1888. Topography, geology; annotated list of vascular plants (722 species), also mosses and hepatics; includes cultivated plants. Refers to Monte della Pallanzana and neighboring hills, near city of Viterbo. (Prov. Viterbo.)—See also his Note di una escursione botanica alla Pallanzana del gruppo dei Cimini. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 18: 157-159. 1886. (Geology, general features of flora.) Marco, Gennaro de. Flora di Montecassino ossia guida alla determinazione delle piante spontanee di detto luogo ... 2 pt. (xxxii, 268; 47 p.). 15 pl. 22.5 em. Montecassino, 1886-87. (Gray Herbarium library.) Mention of principal trees, description of localities; annotated descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants (662 vascular species), with vernacular names and keys to families and genera. Perhaps a preprint from his Monte Cassino illustrato nei tre regni della natura ...v. 1, chap. 4. 1888. (Not seen.) (Hill above Cassino, with a celebrated monastery, formerly in Prov. Caserta, now in Prov. Frosinone.) Martelli, Ugolini. Una passeggiata sul Monte Velino e Montagne della Duchessa. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1904: 110-114. 1904. Unannotated list of spermatophytes collected by author in August 1903 on Monte Velino (2487 meters high) and Montagne della Duchessa (2266 meters). (Prov. Rieti.)—See also Anzalone, Bruno. Contributo alla flora della Montagna della Duchessa (catena di Monte Velino). Annali Bot. 23: 21-30. 1949. (Includes list of 162 species; bibliography.)—Also Stein- berg, Carlo. Contributo allo studio floristico e fitogeografico degli alti pascoli della Montagna della Duchessa (Appennino Abruzzese). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 201-251. 13 fig. (fig. 1, map, f. 2-12 on 6 pl. (on 3)). 1953. (Topography, etc.; annotated list of known vascular plants, with indication of life form; plant communities, etc.; bibliography.) Montelucci, Giuliano. Flora e vegetazione dell Valle dell’Inferno a Roma. (Investigazioni botaniche nel Lazio. V.) Annali Bot. 24: 241-339, 461-529. 2 fig., pl. 22-28. 1953-54. Topography, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (681 taxa, including 635 species); biological spectrum, discussion of vegetation, general considerations, bibliography. (Prov. Roma.) La vegetazione dei dintorni di Guidonia. 16 p. 4to. 1941. (Reprinted from Carelia,—. Note geologiche e storiche sul territorio corni- colano. Roma, Minist. Aeronautica.) Partial lists by localities, with phytogeographical annotations. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Giacomini.) (Prov. Roma.) La vegetazione del M. Terminillo (Appennino centrale). Webbia 8: 245-379. 16 fig. (fig. 1, 2, maps; fig. 4-16 on 4 pl. (on 2)). 1952; 9: 49- 359. fig. 17-57 (fig. 17-56 on 12 pl. (on 6)), chart. 1958. Topography, geology, soils, climate, botanical explorations; annotated list of known vascular plants (859 taxa including 773 species); statistics; (second part) ecology, phytogeography, bibliography. (A mountain formerly in or considered to be in Umbria or Abruzzi, now in Prov. Rieti.) Replaces Cavara, Fridiano, and Grande, Loreto. Contributo alla flora del Terminillo (Abruzzo). Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 4: 269-308. pl. 5-8. 1914. (Botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants.) Morgana, Mario. Appunti sulla flora della valle del Sacco. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 24: 128-182, 147-151. 1904; 25: 37-42. 1905. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 361 Geology, etc.; mostly unannotated list of 251 vascular plants observed by author in vicinity of Ferentino. (Prov. Frosinone.) Pirotta, Romualdo. Flora. In Abbate, Enrico. Guida della provincia di Roma. p. 171-230. 16.5 cm. Roma, 1890. (Pubblicazione del Club alpino italiano, sezione di Roma.) (Harvard College library.) Includes lists of species from various localities—Vulcani Laziali, Vulcani Volsinii, Sabatini, Cimini, the Tolfa group, Spratte, Monti Cornicolani, Monti Ernici, Monti Lepini, etc., but no complete flora. (Regione of Lazio.) Republished without change in 2. ed. 1: 176-235. 17.5 cm. Roma, 1894. (Harvard College library.) Porchelli, B. M. La flora arpinate. xix, 208 p. 25 cm. Arpino, 1931. List of vascular plants (921 species) of the vicinity of Arpino, with mention of medicinal and other uses at head of each family. (Formerly in Prov. Caserta, now in Prov. Frosinone.) (Not seen; cited from Bibl. Ital. 1931, A: 201. 1933.) Rosa, Pietro. La flora del Colosseo. Jn Colagrossi, P. L’antifeatro Flavio nei sui venti secoli di storia. (Appendici. I.) p. 337-346. 31.5 cm. Firenze, Roma, 1913. Botanical publications, etc.; unannotated tabular list of vascular plants. (Prov. Roma.)—See also Deakin and Florini-Mazzanti, above. Santis, Angelo de. Nomi locali di Terra di Lavoro derivati da nomi di piante da colture e vegetazione in genere. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 58: 152-161. 1951. Alphabetical list of Latin or vernacular names of plants and features of vegetation with corresponding locality names derived from them. (The his- torical Terra di Lavoro, now partly included in Lazio (Prov. Frosinone and Latina), partly in Campania (Prov. Caserta).) Sibilia, Cesare. Ricerche floristiche sul territorio di Anagni. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 31: 50-70, 161-176. 1924. Topography, geology, climate, plant zones and associations; list of vascu- lar plants, with a few annotations; bibliographies. (Prov. Frosinone.) Steinberg, Carlo. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora dei pascoli erbosi e boschivi di Monterotondo (Roma). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 304- 338 incl. 12 fig. (fig. 1, map, fig. 5-12 on 4 pl. (on2)). 1953. Soils, climate, etc.; list of vascular plants (p. 310-318), with indication of life form and habitat; plant communities, bibliography. (Prov. Roma.) Zodda, Giuseppe. Prime notizie sulla flora delle Mainarde. Annali Bot. 19: 163-201. 1931. Geography, geology, climate, weeds, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants collected by author in August and September 1920. (Mountain group of Mainarde, in vicinity of S. Biagio Saracinesco, formerly in Prov. Caserta, now in Prov. Frosinone; slightly overlaps the Prov. Campo- basso (in Abruzzi e Molise).) LIGURIA See also Emilia-Romagna (Pavesi); Piemonte (Morteo; Vignolo-Lutati); France, Partial (Thompson; Voigt); Alpes-Maritimes (Burnat). The regione of Liguria includes the Provinces of Genova, Imperia (formerly Porto Mau- rizio), La Spezia (formed in 1923 from Genova), and Savona (formed in 1926 from Genova). General Frisoni, Antonio. Saggio di una bibliografia scientifica della Liguria. Geografia e storia naturale. G-—Flora. Atti Soc. Ligust. Sci. Nat. e Geog. 21: 159-160. 1910; 22: 55-67. 1911. Unannotated list of titles relating to botany (nos. 1400-1695), alphabeti- cally arranged by authors. The whole bibliography reprinted, 157 p. Genova, 1916, with same title. (Not seen; cited from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 3 (1916): 196. 1916.) Gismondi, Alfredo. Prospetto della flora ligustica. Guida botanica della Liguria. Descrizione succinta disposta in chiavi analitiche di tutte le piante vascolari che crescono spontaneamente sul suolo ligure, o vi si incontrano subspontanee o naturalizzate, oppure vi sono estesamente coltivate. 913 p. 24.5 cm. Genova, 1950. 362 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE General features of flora, plant zones, flora of chestnut woods, list of special localities with noteworthy species, glossary, list of local oil-yielding plants (seeds) with their oil content; briefly annotated flora of vascular plants in form of ample keys, with localities for rarer species and occasional vernacular names and uses. Review in Arch. Bot. (Forli) 27: 287. 1951 mentions several omitted species. Notaris, Giuseppe de. Repertorium florae ligusticae. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 8: 1-190. 1846; 9: 125-529. 1848. (Preprinted 495 p. Taurini, 1844. Preprint not seen.) Bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (2158 species), with locali- ties; supplementary list of doubtful species.——For supplements, adding 200 species, see Gennari, Patrizio. Centuria plantarum Repertorio florae ligusti- cae addendarum [I]-III [ie. II]. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 14: 249- 273. 1854; 17: 453-474. 1858. Penzig, Otto. Flora popolare ligure. Primo contributo allo studio dei nomi volgari delle piante in Liguria. Atti Soc. Ligust. Sci. Nat. e Geog. 8: 249-808, 341-379. 1897. (Reprinted 101 p. Genova, 1897. Reprint not seen.) Systematic list of vascular plants with vernacular names and localities where used; index.—See also Lagomaggiore, Nicolé, and Mezzana, Nicolo. Contributo allo studio dei nomi volgari delle piante in Liguria. lc. 12: 205- 278. 1901 [1902]. (Pronunciation, etc.; systematic list of vascular plants with vernacular names and localities.) Florae ligusticae synopsis. (Res Ligusticae, XVII.) Annali Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Genova 38 (II, 18): 423-531. 1897. (Reprinted 111 p. Genova, 1897. Reprint not seen.) Topography, plant zones; unannotated list of vascular plants (38,166 species), not including cultivated or naturalized species; bibliography.—See also his Supplemento alla “Synopsis florae ligusticae.” Arch. Bot. (Forli) 1: 187-204, 246-255. 1925. (Extensive list, including supplement to bibli- ography.)—Also Bolzon, Pio. Ricerche botaniche nella Liguria occidentale. Nota I. [-III.]. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1925: 27-86, 77-85. 1925; Arch. Bot. (Forli) 1: 256-259. 1925. (Lists of noteworthy vascular plants, with locali- ties, mostly from Prov. Genova.) Local Ariello, Giuseppe. Flora delle “Cinque Terre’ (Liguria di Levante). (Res Ligusticae XCVIII.) Annali Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Giacomo Doria (Genova) 69: 101-192. 1957. Collaborators, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (802 taxa, including about 671 species). (Prov. Spezia.) Baglietto, Francesco. Florula della valle del Lagaccio in Genova. 32 p. 24 em. Genova, 1886. (Arnold Arboretum library.) List of angiosperms [464 species], with a few annotations. (Prov. Genova.) Béguinot, Augusto. La vegetazione delle isole liguri di Gallinaria, Ber- geggi, Palmaria, Tino e Tinetto. Studio floristico e biogeografico. Annali Mus. Civico Storia Nat. Genova III, 3 (v. 43): 419-469. 1907. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, bibliography; tabular list of 445 vascular plants, showing distribution by islands; statistics, ecology, etc. (Gallinaria near Albenga, and Bergeggi, near Savona, both in Prov. Savona; Palmaria, Tino, and Tinetto off Portovenere on western side of Gulf of Spezia, in Prov. La Spezia.) Replaces Barsali, Egidio, and Barsanti, L. Contributo alla flora delle isole del Golfo di Spezia. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. Pisa Proc. Verb. 13: 638-80. 1902. (General features of Palmaria, Tino, and Tinetto; annotated list of 209 known plants (182 vascular).) Also replaces Preda, Agilulfo. Materiali per una florula della Palmaria. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 10: 333-355. 1903. (Botanical explorations, topogra- phy, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants.)—See also (for Gallinaria) Pollacci, below. Berger, Alwin. Florula mortolensis. An enumeration of the plants grow- ing wild at La Mortola. 91 p. 19.5 cm. Ventimiglia, 1905. Annotated list of wild vascular plants. (Prov. Imperia.)—See also France, Partial (Voigt, Die Riviera). FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 363 Bertagnon, Esa. Sulla flora medicinale della Liguria. Usi tradizionali dell’Alta Fontanabuona. Atti Accad. Ligure Sci. e Let. 11: 201-214. 1955. Annotated list of native medicinal plants of the upper valley of the Fon- tanabuona (vicinity of Gattorna), with patois names, uses, and discussion of some species; short bibliography. (Prov. Genova.) Bicknell, Clarence. Flora of Bordighera and San Remo or a catalogue of the wild plants growing in western Liguria in the area bounded by the outer watersheds of the Arma and Nervia torrents. viii, 845 p. map (in pocket). 20.5cm. Bordighera, 1896. Annotated list of over 1700 vascular plants, with localities; list of addi- tional species of nearby areas, short index of vernacular names, table of altitudes. Covers region along the coast from Ventimiglia to Arma di Taggia, and inland to Monte Pietravecchia. (Prov. Imperia.) Nam, Vincenzo. Flora di Alassio e dintorni. Con speciale riguardo alle proprieta medicinali delle piante. xx, 376 p. illus. 8vo. Alassio, 1933. Descriptive flora, with notes on medicinal properties. (Not seen; cited from notice in Boissiera 5: 66. 1941.) Replaces his Alassio and its flora. 1 p. 1., vii, 160 p. 20 cm. Alassio, 1892. (Topography, climate, history, ete.; alphabetical list (p. 65-150) of vascular plants, including some culti- ant rn with localities; short list of seaweeds. In Kew library.) (Prov. avona. Pandiani, Arturo. La vegetazione nel Monte Gazzo (Sestri Ponente). Saggio fitogeografico-floristico. Atti Soc. Ligust. Sci. Nat. e Geog. 23: 213-285. 1912. Geology, plant formations, phytogeography, general features of flora; (a list of vascular plants (5383 species); bibliography. (Prov. enova. Penzig, Otto. La flora del Monte di Portofino. Rassegna Mens. Unione Ligure Escursionisti 14: (p. ?). 1927. Not seen; cited from E. Vaccari (next ref., p. 264). (Prov. Genova.)—See also Vaccari, Enrico. La vegetazione del Promontorio di Portofino (Liguria orientale). Nota preliminare. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 15: 258-280. 1989. (Topography, geology, climate, plant associations, etc.) Pollacci, Gino. L’isola Gallinaria e la sua flora. Atti Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pavia II, 9: 107-125. 1911. (Preprinted 19 p. 1905.) History, topography, geology, fauna, botanical publications, general fea- tures of flora; annotated list of vascular plants collected by author. (Prov. Savona.)—See also Béguinot, above. Puccini, Giuliano. Naturalizzazione e riproduzione spontanea di piante ornamentali nella Liguria occidentale. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 57: 23- 33. 1950. Topography, climate, geology, growth conditions; list of 46 naturalized species of the coast between Capo Verde and Ponte S. Luigi (Prov. Imperia), with discussion; list of ornamental species reproducing spontaneously in gardens, grouped by localities and gardens where found; bibliography. Ricca, Luigi. Catalogo delle piante vascolari spontanee della zona olearia nelle due Valli di Diano Marina e di Cervo. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 13: 60-148. 1870. Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (807 species, 46 varieties, and 2 hybrids). (Prov. Imperia.) Rovesti, Guido. Le piante aromatiche e medicinali spontanee della pro- vincia di Porto Maurizio. 240 p. 8vo. Porto Maurizio, 1923. Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 2: 255. 1925. (Now Prov. Imperia.) Tosco, Uberto. Florula della “Arene Candide” (Finale Ligure). Allionia 1: 247-256. 1 fig. (map), pl. 1953. Topography, general features of vegetation, etc.; annotated list of angio- sperms (95 taxa); bibliography. (A dune near Finale Ligure Marina, Prov. Savona. ) 364 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE LOMBARDIA (LOMBARDY) The regione of Lombardia includes the Provinces of Bergamo, Brescia, Como, Cremona, Mantova (Mantua), Milano (Milan), Pavia, Sondrio, and Varese (the last formed in 1926 from parts of Como and Milano). See also Emilia-Romagna (Bertolani-Marchetti, Il popolamento); Piemonte (Gabelli); also Switzerland, Graubiinden (Braun-Blanquet, Die vegetationsverhaltnisse, Die flora des Puschlav; Geiger; Schaad); Ticino (Schréter, 2 titles). General Cesati, Vincenzo, barone. Flora. In Cattaneo, Carlo. Notizie naturali e civili su la Lombardia. v. 1, p. 259-326. pl. [4] (map). 21.5 cm. Milano, 1844. (Reprinted with title: Saggio su la geografia botanica e su la flora della Lombardia. 74 p. map. 22.5 cm. Milano, 1844. In Arnold Arboretum library.) General features of flora; unannotated list of spermatophytes; statistics. Followed by list of cryptogams (p. 327-848) by Santo Garovaglio and others (ferns, p. 327, by Santo Garovaglio,—).—See also his Gestaltung und verhaltnisse der pflanzenwelt in der Lombardei. Linnaea 21: 1-64. 1848. (Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, etc.; unannotated list of known spermatophytes (2639 species, of which 2568 are native, and 217 subspecies); statistics.)—Also his Die pflanzenwelt in gebiete zwischen dem Tessin, dem Po, der Sesia und den Alpen. Ein nachtrag zu meinem aufsatze: “Gestaltung und verhdltnisse ...” l.c. 32: 201-262. 2 fig., 2 pl. 1863. (Botanical investigations, general features of flora, etc., of different areas.)—Also Giacomini, Valerio. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora lombarda (con osservazioni sistematiche e fitogeografiche). Atti Ist. Bot. Univ. Pavia V, 9: 127-188. 1950. (Extensive list of vascular plants with localities and some critical annotations.)—Also Stuechi, Carlo. Observationi su alcune piante lombarde. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 58: 588-586. 1952. (Various noteworthy species, mostly naturalized.) Local Anonymous. Botanica. Jn Cremona e la sua provincia. p. 1389-182. 8vo. Cremona, 1863. A flora of the province of Cremona, with brief indication of localities. (Prov. Cremona.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) —See also Sanseverino, below. Agostini, A. Prospetto delle piante e degli animali pit communi e pit noti a Castiglione delle Stiviere colle denominazioni rispettive dialettale, italiana e scientifica. 32 p. Castiglione delle Stiviere, 1912. Contains (p. 1-22) a list of patois names with Italian and scientific equiva- lents; there are some errors. (Prov. Mantova.) (Not seen; title and annotation mostly supplied by V. Giacomini.) Ardissone, Francesco. Catalogo delle piante vascolari del Monte Baro. Mem. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Lett., Cl. Sci. Mat. e Nat. 20 (III, 11): 51-100. 1903.—Aggiunte e correzioni... l.c. 20 (III, 11): 163-164. 1905. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants [721 species including supplement]. (Prov. Como.)—See also Cobau, Roberto. Nuove aggiunte al Catalogo ... Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1925: 85-96. 1925. (List of over 80 plants, mostly infraspecific taxa.) Arietti, Nino. Aspetti floristici della campagna di Montichiari. Comm. Ateneo Sci., Let. ed Arti Brescia 1940/42, A: 127-188. 4 pl., map. 1943. Topography, phytogeography, weeds, general features of flora; annotated list of native and commonly cultivated angiosperms of the _ so-called “brughiera” (heath) of Montichiari. (Prov. Brescia.) La flora della Valle Camonica. Revisione critico-sistematica di un erbario e di note inedite di Ottone Penzig predisposti per un incompiuto catalogo delle piante vascolari della Valle Camonica. Atti Ist. Bot. Univ. Pavia V, 4: 1-181. 1944. Previous work, geographical limits, topography, geology, general features of flora, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (931 species and 370 varieties and forms), with localities and names of collectors. Based entirely on Penzig’s herbarium, and so not a complete flora. (Mostly in Prov. Brescia, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 365 a little in Prov. Bergamo.)—See also Fenaroli, La flora della Conca del Baitone, below. Florula della Lobbia Alta nel gruppo dell’Adamello. Comm. Ateneo Sci., Let. e Arti Brescia 1935: 257-261. 1936. Topography, etc.; list of 16 vascular plants observed by author. Lobbia Alta is 3196 meters high. (Prov. Brescia.) La nostra flora nell’economia domestica. 232 p. 120 fig. 8vo. Brescia, 1941. Treatment of useful plants of Brescia, with Italian names, Brescian patois names, and uses; list classified by uses, list of spontaneous ornamental plants, etc. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by V. Giacomini.) Béguinot, Augusto. La vegetazione macrofitica dei Laghi di Mantova. Atti Cong. Limnol. Teor. ed Applic. 4: 173-192. pl. 1-8. 1929. Includes complete list of the plants of the shores and water of the Laghi di Mantova. (Prov. Mantova.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Bergamaschi, Giuseppe. Gita botanica agli Appennini Boglelio e Lesima. 14 p. 8vo. Pavia, 1823.—Lettera seconda . .. sopra varie piante degli Appennini, colli oltrepadani e della campagna pavese. 26 p. 8vo. Pavia, 1823. Lists of plants, particularly of the Apennines of Pavia; the first list in narrative form, the second in systematic order. (Prov. Pavia.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Peregrinazione statistico-fitologica nelle valli Camonica, Seriana, Brembana. 116 p. 8vo. Pavia, 1853. Systematic treatment of vascular plants collected in the valleys listed, with localities. (Prov. Bergamo and Prov. Brescia.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Brizi, Ugo, and Fenaroli, Luigi. Appunti sulla flora della brughiera lom- barda. 32 p. 24.5 cm. Piacenza, 1927. (Estratto dal volume “Le brughiere” pubblicato in onore del Prof. Angelo Menozzi.. .) Plant formations, lists of mosses; annotated list of vascular plants of the oe area extending from Gallarate to Ticino and Sesto Calende. (Prov. arese.) Castelli, Gulielmo. Flora. Jn his La valle di Sealve. Bol. Club Alpino Ital. 30: 123-125. 1897. Consists of mention of principal trees, and “Saggio della flora alpina della valle di Scalve” (p. 124-135), a list of vascular plants with localities and indication of abundance, the families arranged alphabetically. (Prov. Bergamo and Prov. Brescia.) Cesati, Vincenzo. Cenni intorno all’Elenco delle piante spontanee della provincia di Milano del sig. E. con supplemento al medisimo. Biblioteca Ital. 90: 225-236. 1838; 91: 330-349. 1838. (Boston Public Library.) Includes notes on the following publication: Verzeichniss der einheimischen pflanzen in der provinz Mailand, nach Lanfossi, Pollini und eigenem her- borisiren, mit einem vorerinnerungen dargestelit. Von E. (Echo, Zeits- chrift fir Literat. etc. 1837, no. 29 n.f.) [not seen]; followed (second part) by a list of vascular plants, with localities, on the Linnaean system. (Prov. Milano.) Ciferri, Raffaele, Giacomini, Valerio, and Poggio, P. La flora fanerogamica delle risaie dell’Italia transpadana. Atti Ist. Bot. Univ. Pavia ser. 5, Suppl. vol. D. 1 pl. 26 p. 1949. (Mimeographed.) List of vascular plants (315 species and 32 subspecies and varieties) of the rice fields north of the Po, with localities; bibliography. (Provinces of Brescia, Cremona, Mantova, and Pavia in Lombardia, also Novara and Vercelli (Piemonte) and Verona (Veneto).)—See also Koch, Walo. Zur flora der oberitalienischen reisfelder. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 62: 628-663. 9 fig. 1952. (Previous investigations; annotated list of weeds collected by author in rice fields in Piemonte (Provinces of Novara and Vercelli) and in Lombardia (Prov. Pavia); bibliography.)—Also Amato, Francesco d’. Osservazioni preliminari sulla flora e vegetazione delle risaie e delle paludi a N. del Lago di Massaciuccoli (Versilia). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 64: 153-184. 1 fig. (map), pl. 9-10. 1957. (Includes list of 188 taxa; bibliography. 366 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE In Prov. Lucca, in Toscana.)—Also Pignatti, Sandro. La vegetazione delle risaie pavesi. (Studio fitosociologico.) Arch. Bot. (Forli) 33: 129-193. 2 fig. 1957. (Phytosociological; includes bibliography on rice-field weeds of southern Europe.) Cobau, Roberto. Flora vascolare spontanea della citta di Milano. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 28: 875-402. 1916; 27: 89-128. 1920; 33: 39-64. 1926. Topography, geology, climate, etc., with references; annotated list of vascular plants in the urban flora (549 species including supplements); botanical history, plants of special areas and habitats. (Prov. Milano.)—See also Stucchi, Carlo. Sulla attuale presenza e diffusione nel Milanese di alcune piante introdotte. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 56: 294-298. 1949. (Annotated list of various introduced spermatophytes in vicinity of Milan.) Comolli, Giuseppe. Flora comense disposta secondo il sistema di Linneo. 7 v. 15.5 cm. Como, 1834-36; Pavia, 1846-57. Geography, topography, geology, climate, table of altitudes; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants, with vernacular names, localities, notes on uses. (Prov. Como and Prov. Varese, as well as southern part of Canton Ticino in Switzerland.)—See also Anzi, Martino. Auctarium ad floram novo- comensem ... Mem. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Let., Cl. Sci. Mat. e Nat. 14 (III, 5): 177-205. 1879.—Also Artaria, F. A. Contribuzione alla flora della Provincia di Como. Rend. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Let. II, 16: 390-411. 1893; Seconda contribuzione .. . Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 35: 137-164. 1895. (Two lists of vascular plants new to or rare in the Province of Como, with localities.) —Also Scotti, below. Cornaz, Edouard. Giov. Batt. Patirana et sa flore médicale de Bormio. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel 16: 119-154. 1888. Early botanical explorations in district of Bormio; list of medicinal vascu- lar plants in herbarium formed by Patirana (1716-1782), with localities but with Italian vernacular names and medical properties omitted. (Prov. Sondrio.)—See also Peloni, below. Cozzi, Carlo. La fiora urbico-muraria del Gallaratese. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 50: 300-802. 1912. Includes list of vascular plants of walls and similar habitats in vicinity of Gallarate. (Prov. Varese.) Florula abbiatense ossia rassegna delle piante vascolari pit communi nell’agro di Abbiategrasso. 26 p. 23.5 cm. Abbiategrasso, 1902. Includes list of 209 vascular plants as well as some fungi and plant galls. (Prov. Milano.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi- Sermolli.)—See also his I fiori della Ca di Biss e sue adiacenze. Contribute alla florula abbiatense. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 40: 19-26. 1901. (List of 100 species.)—Also his I fiori della Ca di Biss. Nuovo manipolo ... Le. 41: 101-107. 1902. (List of 50 species.)—Also his Quarto contributo alla flora del Ticino. lc. 43: 7-14. 1904. (Annotated list.)—Also his Ulteriori aggiunte alla florula abbiatense. l.c. 44: 29-36. 1905. (Annotated list.)—Also his Contribuzione alla flora murale. Bol. Nat. Sup. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 26: 74-76. 1906. (List of 100 species.) Le piante e i fiori nel vernacolo abbiatense. Nuova ristampa ampliata e corretta. 28 p. 22 cm. Abbiategrasso, 1907. (1st ed. 1904.) List of native and cultivated plants, mostly phanerogams, arranged alphabetically by local vernacular names. (Prov. Milano.) (Not seen; annotation supplied by F. Sappa, title from Internatl. Cat. Scient. Lit. 8 (M: Bot.) 79.7. 1910.) Fenaroli, Luigi. La flora della Conca del Baitone (Val Camonica, gruppo dell’Adamello). Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 63: 221-233. 1 fig. (map). 1924; 65: 16-24. 1926. Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. (Prov. Brescia.)—See also Arietti, La flora della Valle Camonica, above. Note botaniche sul comune di Pisogne. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 62: 201-208, 209-210. 1928. Geography, general features of flora, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants. (Prov. Brescia.) Fornaciari, Giovanni. Un/’isola floristica nelle Alpi Retiche centrali. Atti Accad. Udine VI, 9: (p.?). 2 pl. 1949. (Repr. 23 p.; only reprint seen.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 367 Plant zones, general features of flora; tabular list of lichens, bryophytes, and vascular plants of the Refugio Marinelli with indication of duration and zone. (In group of Pizza Bernina, at 2750 to 3100 meters altitude, Prov. Sondrio.) Furrer, Ernst, and Longa, Massimo. Flora von Bormio. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 2. Abt., 33: 1-112. map. 1915. Topography, general features of flora, botanical investigations; annotated list of vascular plants [1,024 species]; bibliography, gazetteer. (Prov. Sondrio.)—See also Furrer, E. Vegetationsstudien im Bormiesischen. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 59: 145-222. 5 fig. (incl. map), pl. 3 (map). 1914. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich LVIII.) (Topography, geology, plant associations, etc.)—Also Fenaroli, Luigi, and Longa, M. Flora bormiese . . . Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 33: 153-177. 1926. (Additional records.) —Also Bertossi, Felice. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora dei dintorni di Bormio. Atti Ist. Bot. Univ. Pavia V, 9: 219-225. 1950. (List of noteworthy plants collected by G. Briosi, with localities.)—For the names of 14 additional species, see Giacomini, V., and Pignatti, S. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 11: 65. 1955. Geilinger, Gottlieb. Die Grignagruppe am Comersee. Eine pflanzen- geographische studie. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 2. Abt., 24: 119-420. map. 1909. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich XLI.) Topography, geology, climate, bibliography, etc.; annotated list of Musci and vascular plants; ecology, bibliography, gazetteer. (Prov. Como.)—See also Rossi, Pietro. Nuovo contributo alla fiora del “Gruppo del Grigne.”” Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 32: 396-441. 1925; 33: 252-315. 1926. (Topography, botanical explorations, bibliography; list of Bryophyta and vascular plants collected by author, with localities. Incomplete (Bryophyta-Campanulaceae).) —Also Anonymous. Escursione sociale in Brianza e alle Grigne 31 Maggio —3 Giugno 1956. le. 63: 426-427. 4 fig. 1957. (Account of excursion of the Societa botanica italiana, with mention of numerous species observed, bibliography, etc.) Giacomini, Valerio. Aspetti scomparsi e relitti della vegetazione padana. Documenti sulla vegetazione recente della “lame” e delle torbiere fra l’Oglio aa Mincio. Atti Ist. Bot. Univ. Pavia V, 9: 29-123. f. 8-11 (fig. 8, map). Ecological; includes (p. 95-109) tabular list of vascular plants of palustrine formations of the plain between the Oglio and the Mincio; bibliography. (Mostly in Prov. Mantova.) and Pignatti, S. Flora e vegetazione dell’Alta Valle del Braulio con speciale riferimento ai pascoli di altitudine. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 11: 45-238. 31 fig. (incl. maps), pl. 6-10, map, 26 tab. (partly in text). 1955. Topography, climate, altitudinal distribution, etc.; annotated list of lichens, bryophytes, and vascular plants (p. 69-109; 595 taxa, including 455 species); plant associations, bibliography. (In Alta Valtellina, in Prov. Bormio.) Lanfossi, Paolo. Saggio di storia naturale dei contorni di Mantova... Parte seconda. Piante. Gior. Fis., Chim., Storia Nat., Med. ed Arti (Milano) II, 10: 46-57, 138-149, 235-244, 279-298, 370-390, 417-432. 1827. Annotated list of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system, with localities for rarer species. (Prov. Mantova.)—See also Barbieri, P. Aggiunte e osservazioni al Saggio di storia naturale ... del Dott. Paolo Lanfossi. Poligrafo 13 (1-2): 169-192. 1839; 14 (17-18): 3-52. 1839 [?]. (Not seen; cited from Giacomini, Atti Ist. Bot. Univ. Pavia V, 9: 119. 1946.)— Also Paglia, Catalogo, below. Lenticchia, Attilio. Cenni botanichi sulla Punta della Gaeta. (? p.) Menaggio, 1898. List of plants of the limestone cliff Punta della Gaeta, north of Menaggio, on west shore of Lake Como. (Prov. Como.) (Not seen; cited from Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 10: 88. 1900.) Longa, Glicerio. Vocabolario botanico-zoologico. I. Flora. In his Vocab- olario bormino. Studj Romanzi 9: 279-288. 1912. Alphabetical list of patois names of wild and cultivated plants in the Bormio area, with Italian vernacular names and scientific equivalents. (Prov. Sondrio.) 368 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Massara, G. F. Prodromo della flora valtellinese ossia catalogo delle piante rinvenute in varie excursioni botaniche nella provincia di Sondrio in cui si distinguono con brevi ragionamenti le specie pil rare, i nomi volgari di molte piante, i principali prodotti del suolo e le proprieta che a varie spegie si attribuiscono. xx, 219 p. col. front. 23 cm. Sondrio, 1834. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical investigations, table of altitudes; annotated list of vascular and some cellular plants of the Province of Sondrio, alphabetically arranged by botanical names, with vernacular names and uses.—See also Lanfossi, Paolo. Catalogo delle piante vedute crescere spontaneamente nei territori milanese, valtellinese e bresciano. Poligrafo 1836: 30-50, 103-134. 1836. (List of vascular plants, bryophytes, fungi, and lichens, on the Linnaean system; refers particularly to Brescia. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.)—Also Anzi, Martino. Alcune notizie sulla flora valtellinese. In Guida alla Valtellina. 2. ed. p. 55-64. 1884. (Not seen).—Also Longa, Massimo. Novita per la flora valtellinese. lc. p. 68-78. 1884. (Not seen.)—Also Ronchetti, P. Il mio erbario. Nat. Valtellinese 1885: 39-41, 55-56, 738-74, 88-90, 119-120, 134-136, 152-155, 166-169, 183-186, 198-210. 1886. (Systematic list of vascular and some cellular plants with localities. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.)—Also Bezzi, Mario. L’erbario Longa. Rend. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Let. II, 37: 328- 338. 1904. (Includes extensive list of noteworthy plants from Valtel- lina.)—Also Craveri, Michele. Escursione botanica nell’alta Valtellina in tempo di guerra. 15 p. 16mo. Cassino, 1921. (Short list of plants from the pastures of Monte Pedenolo and Monte Braulio. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.)—Also Fornaciari, Giovanni. Flora e vegetazione delle Valli del Mera e dell’Adda. Contributo: Le felci. Annali Scuola Friulana 1950-51: 1-74. 1952. (Detailed account of distribution and variation of ferns of Valtellina. Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 29: 336. 1953.)—Also Sartori-Fanelli, C. Una relazione inedita sta- tistica e naturalistica sulla Valtellina de Giuseppe Bergamaschi, medico e botanico pavese [1785-1867]. Rass. Econ. Prov. Sondrio 7: 25-31. 1955. (Bergamaschi’s itinerary, etc.; alphabetical lists of species collected by him in 1829 at Sondrio, Tirano, Bormio, Stelvio (in Bolzano), and other localities.) Moretti Foggia, Amalia. Florula delle piante vascolari del bosco Fontana nei dintorni di Mantova. Atti Soc. Nat. Modena III, 14: 47-72. 1896. History, soils; annotated list of vascular plants (532 species). The “bosco Fontana” is an ancient forest covering 228 hectares, 6 km. northeast of Mantova (Mantua) in the comune of Marmirolo. (Prov. Mantova.)—See also Massalongo, Caro. Nuovo censimento delle piante fanerogame e critto- game vascolari del bosco Fontana. Nuovi Annali Agr. Min. Econ. Naz. [Italy] 7: 499-514. 1927. (Plant formations, etc.; unannotated list of 656 species of vascular plants; bibliography.) Paglia, Enrico. Catalogo dei vegetali spontanei e generalmente coltivati nel Mantovano. In his Saggio di studi naturali sul territorio mantovano. p. 447-507. 8vo. Mantova, 1879. List of wild and cultivated vascular plants (1399 species), and some cellu- lar plants of the Province of Mantova, with localities. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by V. Giacomini.)—See also Lanfossi, above. Delle erbe nocive ed utili spontanee nei prati mantovani con tavole analitiche per la loro nomenclatura. 40 p. 8vo. Mantova, 1872. Catalog of harmful and useful plants, with vernacular names and uses. (Prov. Mantova.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by V. Giacomini.) Peloni, Attilio. In herbis salus. Note sulla flora alpina medicinale di Bormio. 71 p. illus. 8vo. Tirano, 1934. Annotated list of medicinal plants of Bormio. (Prov. Sondrio.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.)—See also Cornaz, above. Penzig, Otto. Il Monte Generoso. Schizzo di geografia botanica. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 11: 129-147. 1879. (Reprinted 23 p. 1879. Reprint not seen. ecole climate, botanical explorations, plant zones, general features of flora; unannotated alphabetical list of vascular plants, including those re- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 369 corded by earlier authors. (On border of Prov. Como and Canton Ticino. Called also Monte Calvaggione.) Piazzoli Perroni, Antonietta. Ricerche sulla flora e vegetazione dei fon- tanili dell’agro milanese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital., n.s., 63: 855-410. 6 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1957. Includes partly annotated list of vascular plants and bryophytes of various Spe es pi between the high and low plain of the Po; bibliography. (Prov. ilano.) Pignatti, Erika, and Pignatti, Sandro. Un’escursione al Passo di Gavia. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 34: 137-153. 1958. Topography, botanical explorations; list of known cellular and vascular plants (192 vascular species); discussion of vegetation, bibliography. (On Brescia-Bergamo border.) Rodegher, Emilio. Elenco delle piante buone e cattive foraggifere dei colli, monti e prealpi della provincia di Bergamo. Jn Pascoli alpini della provincia di Bergamo. Atti della Commissione d’inchiesta sui pascoli alpini. v. 2, Appendice. p. 331-3885. 24.5 em. Milano, 1907. (Publication of So- cieta agraria di Lombardia.) Topography, plant regions; tabular list of 476 useful and harmful vascular forage plants of the hills and mountains of Bergamo, with localities, and indication of forage value. and Venanzi, Giuseppe. Prospetto della flora della pro- vineia di Bergamo. xviii, 146 p. 28 cm. Treviglio, 1894 (1895). (Arnold Arboretum library.) Table of localities and altitudes; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, including cultivated species, with localities for scarcer species. Replaces Rota, Lorenzo. Prospeito della flora della provincia di Bergamo. 104 p. 26 cm. Bergamo, 1853. (General features of flora, table of alti- tudes; annotated tabular list of vascular plants and Characeae, with indica- tion of soil preference and altitudinal limits of range. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—See also Rodegher, Emilio, and Rodegher, Alcide. Novissimo prospetto della flora della provincia di Bergamo. [I.] [-II.] puntata. Atti Ateneo Sci. Let. ed Arti Bergamo 25 (Atti Accad., Communicazione [4]). 50 p. 1920; 26 (Comm. 4). 64 p. 1921. Continued as Flora della pro- vincia di Bergamo. III. [-VI.] puntata. Bergomum n:s., 3 (2) (Atti Ateneo Sci. Let. ed Arti Bergamo 1927-29, no. 3): 33-48; 3 (8) (Atti... 1927-29, no. 4): 56-80; 3 (4) (Atti ... 1927-29, no. 5): 81-96. 1929; 4 (1) (Atti . . . 1927-29, no. 6): 97-112. 19380. (Systematic list of species and infra- specific entities not included in the Prospetto (1895), with localities and some notes on uses. Not quite completed; covers Polypodium—Centaurea.) Rota, Lorenzo. Prospetto delle piante fanerogame finora ritrovate nella provincia pavese. . Gior. Bot. Ital. 2: 73-82, 247-292. 1847. General features of flora; list of spermatophytes of the Province of Pavia, with localities for rarer species. Replaces (as to list of phanero- gams) Nocca, Domenico, and Balbis, G. B. Flora ticinensis seu enumeratio plantarum quas in peregrinationibus multiplicibus plures per annos soler- tissime in papiensi agro peractis observarunt ... 2 v. (cxxxix, 409; xvi, 393, 39 p.). 27 pl., map. 25.5 cm. Ticini, 1816-21. (Climate, index to map; flora of vascular and cellular plants, with brief descriptions and annotations. Ticinum was the Roman name for the present Pavia.)—See also Farneti, Rodolfo. Aggiunte alla flora pavese e ricerche sulla sua origine. Atti Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pavia II, 6: 123-164. 1900. (Topography, general features of flora, postglacial history, etc.; list of 355 noteworthy plants, with localities and indication of new records.)—-Also Pavesi, Vittorio. Elenco di piante dell’ alto Apennino pavese. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 45: 46-54. 1906. (List of 128 vascular plants new to or rare in Province of Pavia.)—Also Pollacci, Gino. Aggiunte alla flora ticinese. Atti Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pavia II, 15: 53-62. 1918. (Bibliography; list of 53 species and varieties new to the province.)—Also Fiori, Adriano. Contribuzione alla flora dei serpentini del Pavese. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1919: 39-40. 1919. (Short lists of noteworthy vascular plants collected by Cesare Massa at Zebedassi and Sassi Neri.)—Also Maffei, Luigi. Aggiunte alla flora pavese. Atti Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pavia II, 18: 187-150. 1921. (Bibliography; 75 addi- tional species listed.)—Also Segagni, Angela. Alcune erborizzazioni nella 370 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE risaie pavesi. l.c. III, 2: 117-127. 1925. (Previous work on plants of rice fields in Italy, bibliography; tabular list of 129 vascular plants from various rice fields in vicinity of Pavia.) Sanseverino, F. Flora cremasca adattata agli usi dell’agricoltura. In his Notizie statistiche e agronomiche alla citta di Crema e suo territorio. p. 62-82. 16mo. Milano, 1848. A brief flora of the region of Crema. (Prov. Cremona.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.)—See also Anonymous, above. Scotti, Giberto. Flora medica della provincia di Como. xi, 836 p. 21 cm. Como, 1872. List of cellular and vascular plants, systematically arranged, extensively annotated as to medicinal uses, with vernacular names; includes cultivated plants.—See also Comolli, above. Spiller, S. Stato attuale delle conoscenze sulla flora mantovana. 8 p. Mantova, 1951. Historical account, with bibliography, of botanical explorations in the Province of Mantova and of local collections. (Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 28: 346. 1952.) Traverso, G. B. Flora urbica pavese ossia catalogo delle piante vascolari che crescono spontaneamente nella citta di Pavia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 5: 57-75. 1898.— .. . Centuria seconda. l.c. 6: 241-257. 1899. Geology, short bibliography; annotated lists of 200 vascular plants, with vernacular names and table of flowering dates. (Prov. Pavia.)—See also Rota, above. Una salita botanica al Pizzo Arera (Bergamo). Atti Accad. Sci. Veneto-Trent.-Istriana n.s., 5: 14-26. 1908. Topography, general features of flora, bibliography; list of 118 vascular plants collected at 1800 meters altitude or above. (Prov. Bergamo.) Wilczek, Ernest, and Chenevard, Paul. Contributions 4 la flore des Préalpes bergamasques. Annuaire Conserv. et Jard. Bot. Genéve 15/16: 248-287. 1912. List of vascular plants collected by authors, with localities. (Prov. Bergamo and Prov. Como.)—See also Chenevard, Paul. Contributions 4 la flore des Préalpes bergamasques. l.c. 18/19: 129-192. 1914. (List of vascular plants, with localities, from Sassina and Varrone valleys, Prov. Como.)—Also Provasi, Tiziano. Contributo alla floristica delle valli Sassina e Varrone. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 61: 179-203. 4 fig. (incl. 2 maps). 1922. (Topography, geology, botanical explorations (with footnote references); list of vascular plants collected by author in July-August, 1920-21, with localities.) Zersi, Elia. Prospetto delle piante vascolari spontanee 0 comunemente coltivate nella provincia di Brescia. Aggiunte le esotiche che hanno uso e nome volgare ... 267 p. 22.5 cm. Brescia, 1871. (Supplement to Com- mentari dell’Ateneo di Brescia per gli anni 1868, 1869.) Table of altitudes; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with vernacu- lar names and localities; includes cultivated species.—See also Ugolini, Ugolino. Elenco di piante del Bresciano, aggiunte al Prospetto Zersi, e quadri statistico-tassonomici della flora bresciana. Comm. Ateneo Sci., Let. ed Arti Brescia 1897, App. 56 p. tab. 1897.—Secondo [-settimo] elenco ... Le. 1899: 35-40. 1899; 1900: 235-241. 1900; 1901: 235-247. 1901; 1904: 127-153. 1904; 1907: 102-142. 1907; 1909: 122-136. 1909. (Lists of newly recorded species and varieties and new localities. The author extends the Brescian region to include adjacent areas in Bergamo and Mantova as well as in Trento (in Trentino-Alto Adige) and Verona (in Veneto).—Also his Le piante avventizie della flora bresciana. Censimento e dati sulla provenienza, introduzione, diffusione e biologia delle varie specie. Parte I. l.c. 1920: 62-110. 1921. (General considerations; extensively annotated list of 31 species of gymnosperms and monocotyledons; no more published.)— Also Arietti, Nino. Reperti sporadici di flora bresciana. Puntata [1.]-[4]. 3. le. 1939, A: 147-172. 1940; 1942-45, B: 538-74. 1947; 1948/49: 203-223. 1950; 1950: 163-175. 1951. (Records of noteworthy species. Vols. for 1939 and 1950 in Harvard College library.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 371 MARCHE (MARCHES) See also Emilia (Raggi). The regione of Marche includes the Provinces of Ancona, Ascoli-Piceno, Macerata, and Pesaro e Urbino. General Paolucci, Luigi. Flora marchigiana, ossia revisione sistematica e descrittiva delle piante fanerogame spontanee finora raccolte nelle regione delle Marche oltre quelle pitt estesamente coltivate e che talora inselvatichiscono ... xxv, 656 p. 45 pl. 28 cm. Pesaro, 1890-91 (title page date 1890, cover date 1891). (Gray Herbarium library.) Botanical publications and collections, topography, geology, climate, plant zones; descriptive flora of phanerogams, with localities—See also Paolucci, L., and Cardinali, Federico. Contributo alla flora marchigiana di piante nuove e di nuove localita per alcune sue specie pil rare. Malpighia 9: 125-135. 1895. Secondo contributo ... Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 7: 96-114. 1900.— Also Bettini, Angelo. Contributo alla flora marchigiana ossia aggiunta di specie e varieta a quelle elencate e descritte nella Flora marchigiana del Prof. Luigi Paolucci. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 23: 39-45, 49-66. 1947. (Annotated list of about 100 species and varieties.)—Also Brilli-Cattarini, Aldo. Rinvenimenti floristici marchigiani. (1)—4. serie. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 515-518. 1953; 63: 117-141. 1956; 64: 381-409. 1958; 65: 493- 537. 1959. (Lists; bibliography.)—-Also Anzalone, Bruno. Su alcune piante notevoli o nuove per le Marche o per la provincia di Macerata. l.c. 59: 549-553. 1953. (Records of 28 species, mostly new to the Province of Macerata.) Local Cengia-Sambo, Maria. Contributo alla flora vascolare dell’Urbinate. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 35: 425-506. 1929. Botanical explorations, topography, climate, list of collectors, list of localities; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. The Urbinate is the inner part of the Province of Pesaro e Urbino, west of Pergola, Fossom- brone, Trezanni, Pallino, and Schieti—See also Luzzatto, Gina. Risultati di una escursione al Passo del Furlo e revisione di un Contributo alla flora vasculare dell’Urbinate pubblicato nel 1929 dalla Cengia-Sambo. Studi Urbinati 26: 95-126. 1952. (Includes critical review of Cengia-Sambo’s work. Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 29: 345. 1953.)—Also her Secondo contributo di osservazioni sulla flora vascolare dei dintorni di Urbino. lice. 29 (n.s., 4): 1-41. 1955. (Critical notes and additions. Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 33: 218. 1956.) Le piante medicinali dell’Urbinate. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1924: 91-104. 1924, List of 226 vascular plants, wild and cultivated, with localities and very brief indication of medicinal use. (Same area as her paper cited above.) Chiosi, Rodolfo. Escursioni botaniche nella Valle del Marecchia. 39 p. 4 fig. 8vo. San Giovanni Valdarno, 1936. Contains a list, with phytogeographic discussion, and maps showing dis- tribution of some species in the Marchigian Appennines and neighboring mountains. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by V. Giacomini. In northwestern part of Prov. Pesaro e Urbino.)—See also his Cenni su alcune escursioni botaniche nella Valle del Marecchia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 40: 536-538. 1938. (Phytogeographic.) Guidi, Luigi. Catalogo descrittivo dei prodotti della provincia di Pesaro e Urbino inviati all’Esposizione Internazionale di Londra del 1862. 1 p. L., 113 p. 22 cm. Pesaro, 1862. (John Crerar Library.) Includes (p. 12-96) annotated list of timbers and wild and cultivated vegetable products. Saggio d’una guida per la ricerca e classificazione dei prodotti naturali della provincia di Pesaro e Urbino... v.1 (xlviii, 200 p.). pl. 22.5 cm. Pesaro, 1871. Evidently issued in 2 parts; only fascicle 1 examined (200 p. mop., n.d. In New York Botanical Garden library). It bears the cover title: Saggio d’una 372 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE guida per la raccolta dei prodotti naturali della provincia di Pesaro e Urbino. Parte botanica, and is an annotated list of native and cultivated timbers, fibers, and dye plants (dicotyledons only). The other part, with roman pagination, includes directions for preparing an herbarium, etc. (Giacomini, in litt.). The plate cited in Bradley Bibliography has not been seen. The remaining volume, to cover acotyledons and monocotyledons, evidently was never issued. Matteucci, Domenico. I] Monte Nerone e la sua flora. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1893: 173-180, 244-256, 547-555. 1898. Topography, geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants. (Prov. Pesaro-Urbino.) Paolucci, Luigi. Primo elenco delle piante pit caratteristiche dei Monti Sibillini: Vettore (m. 2477 s.m.), Priore (m. 2334 s.m.), Sibilla (m. 2213 s.m.). 2 pl, 46 p. 25.5 cm. Ancona, 1879. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Annotated list of 128 angiosperms selected as characteristic of the flora, with localities and brief descriptions. (Mostly in Prov. Ascoli, overlapping Prov. Macerata and Prov. Perugia (the last in Umbria).) Perri, P. L. Piante officinali della provincia di Macerata. Contributo allo studio della fitoterapia. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 29: 432-438. illus. 1947; 30: 45-49, 89-96, 185-141. illus. 1948. Botanical regions, list of families with properties, list of plants classified by medicinal uses, list of medicinal plants (mostly wild) alphabetically arranged by vernacular names with habitat, properties, vernacular names, etc.; short bibliography. Reali, Agostino. Gli alberi e gli arbusti del territorio Camerte; memoria sulla loro utilita e sui loro pregi...3 pt. 536 p. 8vo. Camerino, 1871-76. Not seen; cited from Rehder, Bradley Bibliography 3: 88. 1915. (Prov. Macerata.) PIEMONTE (PIEDMONT) See also France, Alpes-Maritimes (Bertoloni, Burnat); Haute-Savoie (Payot, Florule du Mont-Blanc); Hautes-Alpes (Lebrun); Savoie (Menghini, Perrier de la Bathie, Peyronel, Vac- oe and Pavarino); Switzerland, Ticino (Schroéter, Schréter and Rikli); Valais (Favre, Tis- siére). The regione of Piemonte includes the Provinces of Alessandria, Asti (formed in 1935), Cuneo, Novara, Torino, and Vercelli (formed in 1926 from the western part of Novara). The Province of Aosta, formed in 1927 from the northern part of the old Province of Torino, became in 1945 a separate regione (Val d’Aosta); at that time about one-third of its area reverted to Torino. Following the practice of Italian botanists, it is here included in Pie- monte (as Prov. Aosta). Owing to the large number of titles included, which is greater than for any cther primary division of a country in either part 1 or part 2 of this work, it seems worth while to index the publications on the different provinces by authors, as follows: Alessandria: Ferraro, (Gola), Morteo, F. Negri, G. Negri (on Crea), (Vignolo-Lutati). Aosta: Beyer, Bolzon (on Dora Baltea, Ivrea), Briosi, Capra, Luzzatto, Mattirolo (on Gran aaa and Valsavaranche), Negri, Vaccaneo (on Lys), Vaccari (8 papers), Valbusa (2 papers). Asti: Camisola. Cuneo: Boggiani, Ferraris and Ferro, Gola (2), Ingegnatti, Lorenzo, Mattirolo (on Viso), Sappa (2), Sappa and Piovano, Vignolo-Lutati. Novara: Ardissone, Armitage and Weiss, Biroli (2), Chiovenda, Chiovenda-Bensi (Piante), Craveri, Franzoni and de Notaris, Gabelli, Rossi (2). Torino: Bolzon (on Dora Baltea and Ivrea), Charrier, Crosetti, Ferrari, Fontana, Keller, Lanza, Massia, Mattirolo (on Gran Pian and Palazzo Madama), Mussa (4), Negri (on Sab- bioni and on Torino), Noelli (3), Pons, Re (2), Santi, Trinchieri, Vaccaneo (on Stupinigi), Vaccari and Wilczek. Vercelli: Bertolani-Marchetti (2), Bertossi, (Bolzon, Studio), Cesati, Chiovenda-Bensi (Tradizioni), Ferraris (Florula), Negri (on Lucedio), Pellanda, Pomini. General , Allioni, Carlo. Flora pedemontana sive enumeratio methodica stirpium indigenarum Pedemontii. 3 v. (344, 366 p.; v. 3, plates). 92 pl., front. 40 cm. Augustae Taurinorum, 1785. List of vascular plants (2800 species, of which 2427 are vascular) with synonymy, localities, notes on uses, and occasional descriptions, arranged by a system of the author.—See also his Auctarium ad Floram pedemon- tanam cum notis et emendationibus. 2p.1.,53 p. 2 pl. 26.5 cm. Augustae Taurinorum, 1789. (Additions.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 373 Colla, Luigi. Herbarium pedemontanum juxta methodum naturalem dis- positum additis nonnullis stirpibus exoticis ad universos ejusdem methodi ordines exhibendos. 8v. 97 (i.e. 98) pl. 22 cm. (v. 8, 27.5 cm.). Augustae Taurinorum, 1833-37. Annotated flora of vascular and cellular plants with very brief diagnostic characters; index of 2,122 vernacular names (in v. 8). Includes many exotic species; the indigenous ones are distinguished by an asterisk, Lissone, E. G., and Roberto, Lorenzo. Le piante a fusto legnoso indigene o naturalizzate nel Piemonte e comuni in quasi tutta la penisola e nelle isole. 178 p. 186 illus. 24 em. Saluzzo, 1926. Descriptions of 285 woody plants with vernacular names, character of wood, uses, and culture; relates primarily to Piemonte. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.)—See also Marchisio, below. Marchisio, Marco. Vegetazione forestale in Piemonte... vii, 258 p. 24 cm. Torino, 1910. (John Crerar Library.) Capitolo IV, Catalogo delle specie arboree ed arbustacee del Piemonte costituenti selva (p. 32-44), contains annotated lists of the woody plants of the Provinces of Alessandria and Torino, and list of widely distributed es with Piemonte vernacular names.—See also Lissone and Roberto, above. Mattirolo, Oreste. ‘‘Phytoalimurgia pedemontana” ossia censimento delle specie vegetali alimentari della flora spontanea del Piemonte. Annali R. Accad. Agr. Torino 61: 107-286. 97 fig. 1919. (Reprinted with title I vegetali alimentari spontanei del Piemonte. (Phytoalimurgia pedemontana.) 2 p.l., 180 p. Torino, Firenze, 1919.) Annotated account of edible wild plants, grouped according to the parts used, with Italian and Piedmontese vernacular names (indexed); bibliography, chronologically arranged and partly annotated. ee J. P. Petite flore médicale piémontaise. 411 p. 19 cm. Turin, 1 : Directions for collecting and preparing medicinal plants, list of most common diseases with indication of plants useful for their treatment; an- notated list of about 451 plants with description, habitat, and uses (p. 160- 411). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Zumaglini, A. M. Flora pedemontana, sive species plantarum phanero- gamarum in Pedemonte et Liguria sponte nascentium . 2 v. (485, 444 p.). 18.5 cm. Augustae Taurinorum, 1849 (18597); Bugellae, 1860. Descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities for rarer species. Dates of publication uncertain. Although the volumes are dated respectively 1849 and 1860 on their title pages, they may both have been published in 1860, which is the date on the paper cover of each (copy in Gray Herbarium library). In v. 1, p. 435, is the statement “Impressio absoluta . . . mense septembrii 1859”, ‘and in v. 2, p. 444, “Impressio absoluta ... octobr. 1860.” The copy in U. S. Department of Agriculture library has title page imprint Bugellae, 1864, in v. 2, and contains iv pages of Curae posteriores ... ; it lacks the printed cover.—See also Gola, Giuseppe. Piante rare o critiche per la flora de] Piemonte. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 60: 193-248. pl. 1910 [1909 ?]. (List of 144 plants new to or rare in the province, with localities; list of recently found adventive plants, with data.) Local Ardissone, Francesco. Relazione di alcune escursioni botaniche intraprese a Macugnaga nell’alta Valle Anzasca durante i mesi di luglio, agosto e ee 1901-1903. Rend. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Let. II, 36: 986-995. General features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants collected by author or recorded by others. (Prov. Novara.)—See also his Di alcune nuove escursioni botaniche nell’alta Valle Anzasca. Rend. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Let. II, 38: 483-497. (List of additional species collected; unannotated complete list of 530 species of the area.)—Also Giacomini, Valerio. Gli ultimi appunti floristici di Pietro Rossi (1871-1950) in quel di Macugnaga, in Valle Anzasca. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 176-180. 1952. (Unan- notated list of vascular plants (about 330 species) collected by Rossi in vicinity of Pecceto.) 374 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Armitage, Eduardo, and Weiss, Enrico. Catalogo nominale delle piante vascolari che crescono spontanee nei dintorni di Pallanza ed Intra. 28 p. 19 cm. Pallanza, 1891. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Geography, botanical regions; list of vascular plants [about 792 species], with indication of region and frequency. (Pallanza ed Intra now in comune of Verbania, Prov. Novara.)—See also Calegari, Matteo. Con- tributo alla flora della Zeda (m. 2157) (Lago Maggiore). Malpighia 20: a 1906. (Additions and corrections from Pizzo Marona and Pizzo eda. Bertolani Marchetti, Daria. L’opera e le raccolte dell’Abate Carestia in Valsesia. (Ricerche sulla vegetazione della Valsesia. I.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 61: 515-578. 19 fig. i.e. 6 pl. (on 3), map. 1955. Biographical sketch of Abate Antonio Carestia, topography, localities, ete.; list of over 1000 taxa, with localities. (Prov. Vercelli.) La vegetazione della Val Sabbiola. (Ricerche sulla vegetazione della Valsesia II.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 62: 283-834. 9 fig. (fig. 1, map; fig. 2-8 on 2 pl.). 1956. Includes (p. 290-310) annotated list of vascular plants (4380 taxa) with indication of life form. (Prov. Vercelli.) Bertossi, Felice. Appunti fitosociologici sulla Val Bagnola (Alta Val- sesia). Arch. Bot. (Forli) 33: 194-217. 1957. Includes unannotated list of about 400 taxa found by author. (Prov. Vercelli.) Beyer, Rudolf. Beitrage zur flora der thdaler Grisanche und Rhémes in den Grajischen Alpen. 30 p. 25.5 cm. Berlin, 1891. (Wissenschaftlige beilage zum programm des Andreas-real-gymnasiums zu Berlin. Ostern 1891. Programm no. 93.) (New York Botanical Garden library.) Botanical explorations, topography, etc.; list of vascular plants (582 species, including some hybrids) collected by author in 1889, with localities, followed by critical notes on 139 species and forms. (Prov. Aosta.) Biroli, Giovanni. Flora aconiensis seu plantarum in novariensi provincia sponte nascentium descriptio. 2 v. (xxiv, 218; 260 p.). 20 cm. [Novara] 1808. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology; annotated list of vascular plants (on the Linnaean system), mosses, lichens, algae, and fungi of the Province of Novara, with brief diagnoses, and localities for scarcer species. Biroli’s localities are unreliable (see Pampanini, Flora delle Alpi Lepontine occidentali 1: 32-35. 1904). (Prov. Novara.)—See also Cesati, Vincenzo. Syllabus plantarum, quas in ditione novariensi lectas ad Floram aconiensem offert pro appendice prima. Linnaea 11: 306-312. 18387. (List of vascular and a few cellular plants, with localities.) Flora economica del dipartimento dell’Agogna. 114 p. 21 cm. Vercelli, 1805. Annotated list of useful plants on the Linnaean system, with brief descriptions and uses; particular mention is made of plants employed for dyeing wool. (Prov. Novara.) Boggiani, Oliviero. La flore delle Terme di Valdieri. In Marchisio, B. Guida alle Terme di Valdieri. p. 145-267. 8vo. Torino, 1898. Annotated list of 683 vascular plants with localities, altitudinal limits, and some critical notes. (Prov. Cuneo.) (Not seen; cited mainly from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 11: 101. 1935.) Bolzon, Pio. Ricerche botaniche nel bacino della Dora Baltea. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 25: 8309-376. 1918. List of vascular plants, with localities, mostly based on collections of author, from the principal valleys and the lower part of the basin of the Dora Baltea. (Mostly in Prov. Aosta.) Studio fitogeografico sull’antifeatro morenico d’Ivrea. Bul. Soc. Flore Valdétaine 10, appendice. 117 p. 1915. Author’s itinerary, bibliography, geology, list of species new to Val d’Aosta, list of varieties observed, etc.; annotated list of known vascular plants (639 species), with localities. (Mostly in Prov. Aosta.)—See also his Nuovi materiali per la flora dell’antifeatro morenico d’Ivrea. l.c. 11: 25-384. 1916. (List with ecological notes; contains list of 100 species not yet known from the region. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 375 Sulla flora alveale della Dora Baltea, con appendice sulla flora alveale dei fiumi parmigiani. Bul. Soc. Flore Valdotaine 12: 1-87. 1917. Includes some partial lists of the florules of the sands of the lower tract of the Piano di Combal with indication of altitudinal limits. (Prov. Aosta.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by V. Giacomini.) Briosi, Giovanni. Alcune erborizzazioni nella Valle di Gressoney. Atti Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pavia II, 2: 41-55. 1892. List of cellular and vascular plants, with localities, collected by author in 1889. The Valle di Gressony (Val de Lys, Valle della Lesa) arises from the glaciers of the Lyskamm and Monte Rosa and enters the Aosta valley ee Pont St. Martin. (Prov. Aosta.)—See also Capra, below, and Negri, elow. Camisola, Giuseppe. Flora astese secondo il sistema sessuale di Linneo con cenni sulla virttu di molte piante indigene impiegate in medicina non tanto sull’Astese che su altre provincie del Piemonte nascenti redatta ad uso del popolo. 488 p. 23cm. Asti, 1854. Annotated descriptive flora of vascular and some larger cellular plants of the Province of Asti, on the Linnaean system, with vernacular names and uses; section on vernacular names and edibility of fungi; indices of Italian and French vernacular names and names used by Mattioli, with botanical equivalents; similar list of officinal names; list of diseases with remedies, list of dye plants, synopsis of genera, index of botanical names. (Prov. Asti.) Capra, Giuseppe. Studio botanico-agrario delle Alpi della Valle del Lys (Aosta). Mem. Pontif. Accad. Romana Nuovi Lincei 29: 81-113. 1911. Topography, climate, general features of vegetation; annotated tabular list of alpine plants (255 species, mostly forage plants) from Alpi Préal, Val Maronna, Val Bona, and Verhuil; second list, arranged by habitats. His Studio tecnico-economico di alcune Alpi della Valle del Lys. Annali R. Accad. Agr. Torino 53: 585-715. 1911, includes (p. 696-711) a similar list of 234 species from the same localities. (Prov. Aosta.)—See also Briosi, above, and Negri, below. Cesati, Vincenzo. Sguardo turistico sulla flora della regione biellese. 14 p. 8vo. Biella, 1882. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; list of plants of different localities. (Prov. Vercelli.) (Not seen; title and annotation from notice in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 15: 308. 1883.)—See also Negri, Giovanni. In- filtrazioni illiriche nella flora di un bosco messo-ingrofilo della Valle di Oropa (Monte Rosa). Boissiera 7: 490-504. 1943. (Includes (p. 496-498) list of herbaceous vascular plants with indication of biological form.)—Also his Appunti informativi per una escursione della Societa Botanica Italiana nella Valle di Oropa (Biella), 16-18 giugno 1949. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 56: 452-469. 17 fig. (mostly on 4 pl.). 1949. (Plant zones, lists of species of various associations.) Charrier, Giovanni. La flora del bacino del Chisola (Alpi Cozie). Arch. Bot. (Forli) 29: 40-57, 200-224, 297-307. 1 fig. (map). 1953; 30: 65-76, 126-137. 1954; 31: 178-184, 212-244. 1955. Annotated list of vascular plants (916 taxa), with indication of life form, plant zone, and association. (Prov. Torino.) Chiovenda, Emilio. Flora delle Alpi Lepontine occidentali ossia catalogo ragionato delle piante crescenti nelle vallate sulla destra del Lago Maggiore. Saggio di flora locale. I. Bibliografia. vi, 151 p. 22 cm. Roma, 1904-06. —Supplemento alla bibliografia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 31: 275-322. 1924.—II. Pteridophyta. iv, 69 p. 24.5 ecm. Catania, 1929. (Arnold Arboretum library.)—III. Gymnospermae. x, 68 p. 27 fig. 25 cm. Modena, 1935. (I) Alphabetical list of authors, with biographical notes and list of publica- tions, partly annotated. (II) List of pteridophytes, with references and detailed localities. Is “Lavori eseguiti presso il R. Istituto botanico di Catania. II.” (III) Annotated list of gymnosperms (10 species), with references, detailed localities, vernacular names, etc. Is “Lavori eseguiti presso l’Istituto botanico dell’Universita di Modena. no. 7.” (No. III not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.) Covers “Valle 376 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE dell’ Ossola, il bacino del Lago d’Orta, le riviere occidentali del Lago Mag- giore da Ascona a Sesto Calende, colle valli Intrasca, Intragna e Cannobina.” (Prov. Novara, touching Prov. Varese and Canton Ticino (Switzerland).) Chiovenda-Bensi, Caterina. Piante medicinali nell’uso tradizionale della Valle d’Ossola. Atti Accad. Ligure Sci. e Let. 11: 32-52. 1955. Includes annotated lists of native medicinal plants valley by valley, with patois names and uses; notes on various species, bibliography. In this and the following paper the specific identifications cannot always be trusted. (Prov. Novara.)—See also Craveri, below. Tradizioni e usi fitoterapici popolari. La Valsesia. Atti Acad. Ligure Sci. e Let. 13: 190-205. 1957. Geography, etc.; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants with vernacu- lar names and notes on medicinal uses; notes on particular species; bibliog- raphy. (Prov. Vercelli.) Craveri, Michele. Piante medicinali ossolane delle antiche farmacopee. Malpighia 25: 119-137. 1912. Annotated alphabetical list of 50 plants used in medicine, mentioned in a military pharmaceutical codex of 1832; list of additional species in this codex not given in Rossi’s flora (1883). (Prov. Novara.)—See also Chiovenda-Bensi (Piante medicinali), above. Crosetti, Ettore, and Fontana, Pietro. Florula della Rocca di Cavour (Pinerolo). 18 p. 27 cm. Pinerolo, 1911. (Pubblicata per cura del Comizio agrario del circondario di Pinerolo.) Topography, general features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants (478 species and 50 varieties and forms). The Rocca di Cavour is a small rocky hill 3 km. in circumference and rising 162 meters above the surround- ing plain. (Prov. Torino.) Ferrari, Enrico. La vegetazione nel territorio di Leyni (Torino) nei rapporti colla coltura agraria. Annali R. Accad. Agr. Torino 55: 459-515. 1913. Plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (750 species). (Prov. Torino.) Ferraris, Teodoro. Florula crescentinese e delle colline del Monferrato. (Contribuzioni alla flora del Piemonte I.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 7: 371-896. 1900; 10: 5381-540. 1908. Annotated lists totaling 446 vascular plants. (Prov. Vercelli.) and Ferro, G. Materiali per una flora del circondario di Alba. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 11: 3-33, 505-520. 1904; 13: 51-58. 1906. Geology, topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (758 species and varieties). (Prov. Cuneo.)—See also Vignolo-Lutati, Ferdinando. Contri- buto alla flora del circondario di Alba (title varies). [Nota] 1-6. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 27: 208-222. 1920; Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1922: 61-68. 1922; 1926: 11-21. 1926; Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 34: 157-167, 1246-1257. 1927-28; 35: 858-370. 1929. (Topography, etc.; list of additional plants, in part from a wider area.)—See also Vignolo-Lutati, below. Ferraro, Giuseppe. Botanica popolare di Carpeneto d’Acqui. Arch. Stud. Tradiz. Pop. 4: 129-137, 165-189, 405-420. 1885. Annotated list of vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by Italian vernacular names, with scientific names, Carpeneto patois names, uses, popular beliefs, etc. (Prov. Alessandria.) Fontana, Pietro. Catalogo sistematico delle piante vascolari crescenti nel bacino del Sangone (Alpi Cozie). Jn Studi sulla vegetazione nel Piemonte pubblicati a ricordo del II. centenario della fondazione dell’Orto botanico della R. Universita di Torino, 1729-1929. p. 301-360. 25.5 em. Torino, 1929. Topography, geology, botanical explorations (by G. Negri); _ briefly annotated list of vascular plants (1328 taxa), with localities. (Prov. Torino.) —See also Sappa, Francesco, and Charrier, Giovanni. Aggiunte al “Catalogo ...” Arch. Bot. (Forli) 24: 55-58. 1948. (List of additional species, with localities, bringing total number of taxonomic entities to 1361.)—Also their Saggio sulla vegetazione della Val Sangone (Alpi Cozie). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s. 56: 106-187. 1 fig., map. 1949. (Geography, topography, geology, climate, plant associations, bibliography; English summary.)—Also Charrier, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II al G. Seconde [-4.] aggiunte al “Catalogo sistematico delle piante vascolari erescenti nel bacino del Sangone (Alpi Cozie)” di Pietro Fontana. l.c. 56: 476-477. 1949; 57: 688-690. 1 fig. 1951; 58: 634-635. 1 fig. 1952. Franzoni, Alberto, and Notaris, Giuseppe de. Elenco delle piante del Margozzolo e sue adiacenze, compilato su note fornite dall’Avv. Alberto Franzoni di Locarno... e del Senatore Prof. Giuseppe de Notaris. In De-Vit, Vincenzo. Il Lago Maggiore, Stresa e le Isole Borromee. Notizie storiche. v. 1, Appendice. p. 517-530. 24.5 em. Prato, 1875. (University of Illinois library.) Unannotated list of spermatophytes. Relates to the area between Lago d’Orta and Lago Maggiore, essentially Monte Mottarone (Montarone) and its region. (Prov. Novara.)—See also Nobili, Giuseppe. Note sulla flora del Monte Mottarone. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 2: 102-108. 1895. (Geology, tepography, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants. Incom- plete; 100 species, Ranunculaceae—Aceraceae.) Gabelli, Lucio. Alcune notizie sulla vegetazione ruderale delle adiacenze del Lago Maggiore. Mem. Pontif. Accad. Romana Nuovi Lincei 32: 235-271. 1914, General considerations; partly annotated list of 198 ruderal vascular plants, with lists of species grouped by habitat; urban flora of Arona (1383 vascular plants); various shorter lists of species, conclusions. (Prov. Novara, also Prov. Varese (in Lombardia).) Gola, Giuseppe. Le piante vascolari della Val Maira (Alpi Cozie). Atti R. = Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 92 (2): 1283-1335. 1933; 93 (2): 527-566. 1934. Table of altitudes, etc.; list of vascular plants, with localities. (Prov. Cuneo.)—See also his I caratteri della vegetazione della Valle Maira (Alpe Cozie). Jn Studi sulla vegetazione nel Piemonte pubblicati a ricordo del II. centenario della fondazione dell’Orto botanico della R. Universita di Torino, 1729-1929. p. 1-50. 1929. (Topography, geology, climate, general account of vegetation of different altitudes and habitats.) La vegetazione dell’Appennino piemontese. Annali Bot. 10: 189- 338. 1912. Geography, topography, climate, geology, ecology; list of vascular plants, with localities. (In Provinces of Cuneo and Alessandria (Piemonte) and Savona (Liguria).) Ingegnatti, Annibale. Catalogo delle principali specie vegetali che crescono spontanee nel circondario di Mondovi. 76 p. 27.5 em. Mondovi-Breo, 1877. (Memoria desunta dalla Cronaca del R. Liceo G. B. Beccaria per l|’anno scolastico 1875-76.) Annotated alphabetical list of vascular and cellular plants. (Prov. Cuneo.) Keller, Robert. Vegetationsskizzen aus den Grajischen Alpen. 152 p. 22 cm. Winterthur, 1904. (Wissenschaftliche beilage zum Programm des Gymnasiums und der industrieschule Winterthur. Schuljahr 1904/05.) Annotated list of plants of the Bardonecchia basin (p. 7-44), followed (p. 45-149) by general features of vegetation. (Prov. Torino.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Lanza, Miranda. La flora della Valle di Valprato. Bul. Soc. Flore Valdétaine 14, appendix. 64 p. 1920. Geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; list of plants characteristic of different soils, bibliography. (Prov. Torino.) (Not seen; cited from Revista Club Alp. Ital. 40: 49. 1921, in Harvard College library.) Lorenzo, Roberto. Le piante a fusto legnoso indigene o naturalizatte della provincia di Cuneo. 71 p. 4to. Alba, 1889. Not seen; no review available. Luzzatto, Gina. La vegetazione della Touriasse (2440 m.) nella regione del Piccolo S. Bernardo (Alpi Graie). Chanousia 2: 77-113. 1 fig. 1932. (Brooklyn Botanic Garden library.) Climate, general feature of flora, plant associations, biological spectrum; annotated list of vascular plants (309 species and infraspecific forms); critical notes on various species, bibliography. (Prov. Aosta.) 378 Misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Massia, Pietro. Nomi locali canavesani da nomi di piante. Malpighia 27: 101-118. 1915. Bibliography; annotated alphabetical list of Latin or latinized names of plants, with geographical names derived from them. (Prov. Torino.) Mattirolo, Oreste. Bibliografia botanica del Parco Nazionale del Gran Paradiso. In Il Parco Nazionale del Gran Paradiso. v. 2, p. 55-59. 1928. (Reprinted, [5] p.; only the reprint seen, in library of Joseph Ewan.) Unannotated, chronologically arranged bibliography. (Prov. Aosta.) Un’escursione botanica nel gruppo del Viso. Bol. Club Alp. Ital. 21: 172-179. 1888. Bibliography; unannotated lists of vascular plants collected by author at several localities in July 1887. (Prov. Cuneo.)—See also Gandoger, Michel. Voyage botanique au mont Viso. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 36: 437-446. 1889. (Lists of species collected at various altitudes up to 2700 meters.)—Also Petitmengin, Marcel. Considérations botaniques sur le massif du mont Viso. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nancy III, 6: 100-128. 3 pl. 1906. (Short account of topog- raphy, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of some rare or characteristic species, with localities.) Spigolature botaniche nella regione del “Gran Pian” sopra Noasca. In Il Parco Nazionale del Gran Paradiso. v. 3, p. 65-79. 27.5 cm. Torino, 19 Alphabetical lists of vascular plants from several localities. (Prov. Torino.) Spigolature botaniche nella Valsavaranche. Jn Il Parco Nazionale del Gran Paradiso. v. 2, p. 39-54. 6 fig. 1928. (Reprinted [16] p.; only the reprint seen, in library of Joseph Ewan.) se pe lists of vascular plants from 9 localities; list of fungi. (Prov. osta. La vegetazione del fossato di Palazzo Madama in Torino. Mem. Mat. e Sci. Fis. e Nat. Soc. Ital. Sci. III, 22: 157-182. 4 fig. 1924. History, etc.; annotated list of 141 vascular plants and mosses found in the ditch of the Palazzo Madama in the center of Torino from 1886 to 1922. (Prov. Torino.)—See also Noelli, Flora ruderale torinese, below. Morteo, E. Florula alluvionale di un tratto del torrente Orba negli anni 1904, 1905, 1906. Malpighia 20: 487-511. 1906. Factors of dissemination, soil preferences, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants found by author along the Orba River from Predosa to the river Bormida. (Prov. Alessandria, also Prov. Savona in Liguria.) Mussa, Enrico. Appunti sulla flora cacuminale del Rocciamelone. Mal- pighia 23: 167-170. 1909. Plant zones; list of 26 vascular plants found at 2400-3450 meters altitude. (A mountain 3537 meters high, the highest in the Val di Susa, Prov. Torino.) Note floristiche delle Prealpi torinesi fra la Dora Riparia e la Stura di Lanzo (zona delle pietre verdi). Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 47: 139-157. 1908. Topography, general features of flora, geology, etc.; list of vascular plants of Monte Musiné, with localities. (Prov. Torino.)—See also his Sguardo alla vegetazione del M. Musiné (Valle di Susa). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 44: 715-730. 1938. (Geology, general features of flora with lists of species of different localities and habitats, lists of woody and of adventive plants, notes on phenology.)—Also his Florula del M. Musiné (Valle di Susa). le. 47: 705-714. 1941. (List of known vascular plants, with indi- cation of local range and habitat.)—Also Piovano, Giovanni. Spigolature di floristica pedemontana. I. l.c. 58: 627-629. 1952. (Includes 3 additions.) Saggio d’un censimento floristico dell’agro torinese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 38: 605-623. 19381. Botanical explorations; mostly unannotated list of known vascular plants from area “fra la Chisola e l’Orco, le montagne de San Giorgio di Piossasco a Castellamonte e la collina di Torino da Moncalieri a Chivasso.” (Prov. Torino.)—See also his Calendario floristico torinese. Rass. Mens. Municip. Torino 12 (9): 45-53. 1932. (Popular account of the seasonal succession, especially the flowering, of the phanerogams in the local flora of Torino; FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 379 statistics. Not seen; cited from Biol. Abst. 8: 29. 1934.)—Also Re, Flora torinese, below. Vegetazione e florula del Monte Pirchiriano (“Sagra di San Michele,” Val di Susa). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 46: 654-665. 1939. Topography, geology, general features of flora; list of vascular plants. (Prov. Torino. Negri, Francesco. Elenco delle piante pit notevoli del Monte di Crea e regioni vicine. Jn Onorato, Corrado. Notizie storiche del Santuario di Nostra Signora di Crea... p. 418-446. 24.5cm. Casale, 1889. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants. (In Casale Monferrato, Prov. Alessandria.)—See also Negri, G., La vegetazione delle colline di Crea, below. Negri, Giovanni. La vegetazione dei “sabbioni” dell’alta pianura padana. In Studi sulla vegetazione nel Piemonte pubblicati a ricordo del II. centenario della fondazione dell’Orto botanico della R. Universita di Torino, 1729-1929. p. 621-673. 25 cm. Torino, 1929. Ecological; includes (p. 630-636) annotated tabular list of 295 vascular plants of various sandy areas. (Prov. Pavia (Lombardia) and Prov. Torino.)—See also Tosco, Uberto. Decadimento floristico dei ‘‘sabbioni” di Grugliasco (Torino). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns. 58: 27-59. 1 fig. (map), 2 pl. 1951. (Includes list (p. 38-45) of plants, not in systematic order.) La vegetazione del bosco Lucedio (Trino Vercellese). Contributo allo studio fitogeografico dell’alta pianura padana. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 62 (Sci. Fis., Mat. e Nat.): 887-448. 1912. Ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 415-423) list of 428 vascular plants; also (p. 445-448) unannotated list of vascular plants of alluvial woods along the Po between Crescentino and Trino, and similar list from _ a between Arborio and Gattinara; bibliographical footnotes. (Prov. ercelli. ) La vegetazione della collina di Torino. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 55 (Sci. Fis., Mat. e Nat.): 1138-188. 1905. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 157-188) list of native and naturalized plants; bibliographical footnotes. Relates to the hills southeast of the city, from Moncalieri to Lavriano. (Prov. Torino.) La vegetazione delle colline di Crea. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino IT, 56 (Sci. Fis., Mat. e Nat.): 387-487. 1906. Ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 412-437) list of native and naturalized vascular plants; bibliographical footnotes. (Prov. Alessandria.) —See also Negri, F., above. Noelli, Alberto. La flora dei massi erratici dell’anfiteatro morenico di Rivoli. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 33: 208-218. 1926. Topography, general features of flora; list of about 300 vascular plants, grouped according to frequency of occurrence; bibliographical footnotes. (Prov. Torino.) Flora ruderale torinese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 20: 546-558. 1913. Bibliography of works on ruderal, especially urban, floras; classification of ruderal plants; annotated tabular list of vascular plants of the city limits of Torino [about 272 species]. (Prov. Torino.)—See also Mattirolo, La vegetazione del fossato di Palazzo Madama in Torino, above. La vegetazione del terrazzo diluviale di Rondissone (Torino). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 20: 581-545. 1913. Effects of cultivation, etc.; tabular list of vascular plants. (Prov. Torino.) Pellanda, Giuseppe. La flora estiva dei Monti d’Oropa. vii, 682 p. illus. 19.5 cm. Biella, 1904. (John Crerar Library.) Table of altitudes, glossary, etc.; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants, with Italian and Piedmontese vernacular names, range, properties and uses, and notes on propagation and cultivation; key to families. Relates primarily to plants flowering or fruiting from June to September. Cover dated 1906, but 1904 is actual date of issue (fide F. Sappa). (Prov. Vercelli.) Pomini, Luigi. Le piante officinali e del sottobosco spontanee o coltivate della provincia di Vercelli ... 388 p. illus. 16.5 cm. Vercelli [1937]. 380 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Briefly annotated list consisting mostly of medicinal plants, arranged alphabetically by vernacular names, with habitat, uses, etc.; list classified by uses. Pons, Giovanni. Primo contributo alla flora popolare valdese. Bul. Soca Bot. Ital. 1900: 101-108. 1900—Flora popolare valdese. Secondo con- tributo. l.c. 1900: 216-222. 1900. General considerations; list of plants, with vernacular names (from the Val S. Martino) and uses. Unfinished; covers Ranunculaceae—Pomaceae. (Prov. Torino.) Re, G. F. La flora segusina . .. riprodotta nel metodo naturale di Da Candolle e comentata da Beniamino Caso. : . xxx, 406 p. 19 cm. Torino, 1881. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated list of vascular plants [1682 species] of the old province of Susa (anciently Segusa) based on Re’s Flora segusiensis of 1805, with ver- nacular names, uses, and localities for scarcer species. (Prov. Torino.)—See also Caso, Beniamino. Aggiunte e correzione alla Flora segusina ... 15 p. 19 em. Torino, 1882. (Arnold Arboretum library.)—Also Mattirolo, Oreste. La flora segusina dopo gli studii di G. F. Re (Flora segusiensis, 1805—Flora segusina, Re-Caso, 1881-82). Saggio storico-bibliografico- botanico. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 58 (Cl. Sci. Fis., Mat. e Nat.): 217-300. 1908. (List of botanists, with biographical information and titles of publications, statistics, bibliography; list of 695 vascular plants, with localities, bringing the total for the region to 2213 species and 279 varieties. Preprinted 1907.)—Also Beauverd, Gustave. Sur la flore vernale de la vallée de Suse (Piémont). Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 6: 159-162. 1914. (Running account of noteworthy species, including new records.)—Also his Sur la flore vasculaire des environs de Mondane, de Bardonnéche et de Suze. le. II, 13: 115-184. 1922. (Includes lists of species from several localities and bibliographies.) Flora torinese. 2 v. (872, 340 p.; v. 2 in 2 fasc., these paged cont.). 19.5cem. Torino, 1825-27. (Gray Herbarium library.) Annotated descriptive flora, on the Linnaean system, with localities and some vernacular names. Covers a radius of 5 Piedmont miles (about 10 kilometers) around Torino. (Prov. Torino.) Replaces Balbis, G. B. Flora taurinensis, sive enumeratio plantarum circa taurinensem urbem nascentium. xvi, 224 p. 18 ecm. Taurini, 1806. (List of vascular and cellular plants, on the Linnaean system, with brief descriptions and annotations, covering region within a radius of 1.5 kilometers around Torino.)—See also Mussa, Enrico. La flora dell’agro torinese dopo i lavori di G. Balbis e de G. F. Re e considerazioni sopra l’indigenato di talune specie. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, v. 65 (Cl. Sci. Fis., Mat. e Nat.), no. 2. 41 p. 1916. (Review of some recent publications, changes in natural conditions, annotated bibliog- raphy; annotated list of 320 vascular plants (mostly exotic) additional to Re’s Flora.)—Also Mussa, Saggio d’un censimento floristico dell’agro tori- nese, above. Rossi, Stefano. Flora del Monte Calvario. 15 p. 27.5 cm. Domodossola, 1883. (On cover, Estratto dalla Cronaca della Fondazione Galletti—anno 1883.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) General features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants [725 spe- cies]. (Prov. Novara.) Studi sulla flora ossolana. 112 p. 26 cm. Domodossola, 1883. List of wild and cultivated vascular plants (1675 species), with localities. Covers the valleys of the Toce (Formazza), Anzasca, and Vedro in the vicinity of Domodossola. (Prov. Novara.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Chiovenda (Flora delle Alpi Lepontine occidentali 1: 73. 1904) intimates that there are rather numerous errors.—See also Rossi, S. Nuove piante trovate in Val d’Ossola. Mem. Pontif. Accad. Nuovi Lincei 6: 63-66. pl. 1-4 (i.e., 2 fold. pl.). 1890. (Descriptions and illustrations of 4 angiosperms.)—Also his Aleune forme vegetali e varieta nuove raccolte nella Valle Ossolana. l.c. 7: 81-88. pl. 1-4 (i.e., 2 fold. pl.). 1891. (De- scriptions of 4 minor forms or varieties.)—Also Craveri, Michele. Alcune specie vegetali dell’Ossola ritenute rare per la flora del Piemonte. Mal- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 381 pighia 24: 163-172. 1911. (List of 25 noteworthy species.)—Also Schroter and Rikli, under Switzerland, Ticino. Santi, Flavio. Appunti sulla flora delle valli di Lanzo. Jn Club Alpino Italiano. Le valli di Lanzo. p. 475-490. 27 cm. Torino, 1904. Includes brief lists of the more interesting species of the valleys of Lanzo. (Proy. Torino.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Sappa, Francesco. Ricerche sulla vegetazione boschiva a Pinus silvestris L. nella regione di Canale e considerazioni ecologiche ed agricole di tali formazioni. Annali R. Accad. Agr. Torino 82: 61-145. 1940. Includes (p. 123-132) tabular list of vascular plants, with indication of localities; bibliography (p. 143-145). (Region of Canale d’Alba “tra i colli e la pianura torinese, il Monferrato propriamente detto e la Langhe,” in Prov. Cuneo.) Un settore del fronte occidentale italiano (Alpi Marittime) nel suo paesaggio botanico. Annali R. Accad. Agr. Torino 85: 1-50. 1 fig. (map). 1942. Mainly ecological and phytogeographical; includes (p. 6-15) tabular list of vascular plants from the crest between the summit of Belletz and Monte Girauda, with indication of life-form and habitat. (Prov. Cuneo.) and Piovano, Giovanni. La Val Pesio e la sua vegetazione (Alpi Marittime). [pt. 2.] La flora. Webbia 7: 3538-458. 1 fig. (map). 1950. Topography, geology, climate; annotated list of vascular plants (1347 taxa) with biological form, plant zone, localities, altitudinal range; bibliog- raphy. (Prov. Cuneo.)—See also their La Valle Pesio e la sua vegetazione (Alpi Marittime). pt. 1. Lav. Bot. Ist. Bot. Univ. Torino 8: 201-222. 1947. (Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, bibliography.) Trinchieri, Giulio. Osservazioni su la flora spontanea e avventizia dell’ Orto botanico di Torino. Malpighia 19: 3-44. 1905. Annotated list of vascular plants (261 species); statistics, habitats, etc.; bibliography. (Prov. Torino.) Vaccaneo, Roberto. Ricerche sulla vegetazione dei boschi di Stupinigi. In Studi sulla vegetazione nel Piemonte pubblicati a ricordo del II. cen- tenario della fondazione dell’Orto botanico della R. Universita di Torino, 1729-1929. p. 361-408. map. 25.5 cm. Torino, 1929. Ecological; includes (p. 397-405) list of vascular plants (547 species and varieties); bibliography. (Prov. Torino.)—See also Tosco, Uberto. Genti- ana Pneumonanthe L. ed altri nuovi reperti per i boschi di Stupinigi (Torino). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 568-571. fig. 1 (map). 1953. (Includes several additions.) La vegetazione delle morene del ghiacciaio del Lys (Monte Rosa). Bol. Com. Glaciologico Ital. 14: 105-172. 1934. Phytogeographic; includes list of 274 species. (Prov. Aosta.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by L. Fenaroli.)—See also Briosi and Capra, above, and Vaccari (Contributo), below. Vaccari, Lino. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires de la vallée d’Aoste. v.1 (viii, 685 p.). 24.5 em. Aoste, 1904-11. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical regions, etc.; annotated list of species, with detailed localities, citation of collectors, and critical notes. Vol. 1, Thalamiflores et Calyciflores (Ranunculaceae to Anacardiaceae); no more published (?). At head of title page: Société de la flore vald6taine. Aoste (Italie). The records are given under 5 botanical regions; (1) the lower part of the valley of the Dora Baltea (Doire) from the morainic amphitheater of Ivrea up to Pré-St.- Didier; (2) the eastern Graian Alps from Ivrea to the massif of Rutor; (8) the region from the Rutor massif to Mont Blanc; (4) the western Pennine valleys; (5) the central Pennine valleys. Bolzon (Bul. Soc. Flore Valdétaine 10, app. p. 7. 1915) states that the first pages of vol. 2 were published, but the writer has not been able to see them. (Prov. Aosta.) Un coin ignoré dans les Alpes Graies. Herborisations dans la ETc Champorcher (vallée d’Aoste). Bul. Soc. Flore Valdétaine 1: 31- General considerations, bibliography; unannotated lists of vascular plants of different localities and altitudes. (Prov. Aosta.)—See also his La flore de 382 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE la serpentine, du calcaire et du gneiss dans les Alpes Graies orientales. Notes de géographie botanique. MHerborisations faites les jours 11-18 aoat 1902. Bul. Soc. Flore Valdétaine 2: 52-75. 19038. (Account of various localities, with partial lists of species. Relates to the area between the Dora Baltea, the valley of Fénis, and Mont Mars.)—Also Guyot, Henry. Contribution sur la phytogéographie des Alpes Graies orientales. l.c. 18: 42-58. 1925. (Contains list of noteworthy plants found on an excursion in the Champorcher and Soana valleys. Not seen; title and annotation mostly from Bot. Jahres- ber. Just 54 (1): 628. 19381.)—Also Vaccari, L. Le escursioni botaniche in Val d’Aosta compiute dalla Societa Botanica Italiana in occasione del 40. anniversario della “Chanousia,” giardino mauriziano alpino al Piccolo S. Bernardo (25-27 agosto 1987). Nouvo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 44: 568-580. 1987. (Phytogeography; itineraries with mention of noteworthy species (from Piccolo San Bernardo, Courmayeur, and Cogne); alphabetical list of the more noteworthy alpine species of the area. Complément a l’exploration floristique du Val d’Ollomont. Bul. Murithienne 32: 61-71. 1903. Geology; list of vascular plants observed in July 1902 at various localities and altitudes up to 3448 meters. (Prov. Aosta.)—See also Guyot, Henry. Contribution phytogéographique sur le versant méridional des Alpes Pennines. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 13: 185-216. 1921. (Consists mostly of lists of plants from various localities and altitudes in the “haute vallée d’Ollomont” and the “prairies des environs des Chalets de By;” bibliography.)—Also his Ueber einige seltene pflanzen der stidseite der Penninischen Alpen. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 56 (2): 111-118. 1945. (List of some noteworthy species from Ollomont, Aosta Valley, etc.) Contributo alla flora del “Naso.” Chanousia 4: 34-57. 1940. Lists of species (total 59) collected by several botanists on the Naso, an island in the Lys Glacier of the Monte Rosa range. (Prov. Aosta.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Flora cacuminale delle valle d’Aosta. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 8: 416-439, 527-542. 1901. Description of localities; tabular lists of vascular plants (202 species and 16 varieties) found at 2600-3142 meters and at 3200-4200 meters, showing localities; discussion, statistics, (Prov. Aosta.) La flora delle Colle di Gigante. Riv. Mens. Club Alp. Ital. 18: 347-349. 1899. Notes on the flora of several localities; lists of vascular plants observed at various elevations from 2800 to 3350 meters. (Prov. Aosta.) Flora nivale del Monte Rosa. Bul. Soc. Flore Vald6taine 7: 17-79. 1911. (Republished with some additions in Atti dei Laboratori scientifici A. Mosso 3: 173-206. 1912; this not seen.) Botanical explorations (with bibliography); tabular list of vascular plants (225 species) known from 2676 to 3200 meters altitude, with localities and altitudinal range, also cellular plants; general features of flora, phytogeog- raphy. (Prov. Aosta.)—See also Fenaroli, Luigi. Risultati botanici di un soggiorno al Monte Rosa. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1926: 6-11. 1926. (List with localities.)—Also Luzzatto, Gina. L’estremo limite altitudinale di alcune specie di piante sul Monte Rosa: nuovi reperti. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 42: 674-677. 1935. (List with discussion.)—Also her Flora subnivale al Corno del Camoscio sopra il Col d’Olen. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 76: 70-87. 1937. (Botanical explorations, etc.; list of 194 species and varieties of vascular plants known from the area (at 2800 meters and above), with localities and references; supplementary list of 14 species from the Col d’Olen at other localities.) La vegetazione della Grivola (3969 m.) nel gruppo del Gran Paradiso. Riv. Mens. Club Alp. Ital. 25: 212-217. 1906. (Harvard College library.) Includes lists of vascular and cellular plants collected by author in August 1904 at various altitudes from 3400 to 3969 meters; also list of 25 vascular plants, showing extreme altitudes reached on Grivola and in other localities. (Prov. Aosta.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 383 and Wilczek, Ernest. La vegetazione del versante meridionale delle Alpe Graie orientali (Valchiusella, Val Campiglia e Val di Ceresole). 1. contribuzione: In Valchiusella e Val Campiglia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. nS, 162 179-231 _ 1909. Botanical explorations (with bibliographic references); partial lists of vascular plants from different localities; climate, general features of flora, altitudinal limits, phytogeography. (Prov. Torino.) Valbusa, Ubaldo. La florula di due isole glaciali del Rutor con appendice morenica epiglaciale. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 44: 705-714. 1938. Description of the Rutor glacier, etc.; annotated list of 20 phanerogams observed at 2776-2805 meters elevation. (Prov. Aosta.) L’isola glaciale nella florula della ““Brenva” e del “M. Bianco.” In Studi sulla vegetazione nel Piemonte pubblicati a ricordo del II. centenario della fondazione dell’Orto botanico della R. Universita di Torino, 1729-1929. p. 697-711. 25.5 cm. Torino, 1929. Topography, glacial conditions, etc.; annotated list of 19 angiosperms observed at 38000 to 3300 meters elevation in the Brenva Glacier, on the east slope of Mont Blane. (Prov. Aosta.) Vignolo-Lutati, Ferdinando. Le Langhe e la loro vegetazione. In Studi sulla vegetazione nel Piemonte pubblicati a ricordo del II. centenario della fondazione dell’Orto botanico della R. Universita di Torino, 1729-1929. p. 95- 265: “maps. 25.5. cm. Torino; . 1929. Botanical explorations, bibliography, topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, table of altitudes; annotated list of vascular plants (1555 taxa including 1,230 species). The area covered, taken in the original list to include only the country between the rivers Tanaro and Bormida di Millesimo, was extended eastward in the appendices to the river Bormida di Spingo. (Mostly in Prov. Cuneo, extending also into Prov. Alessandria (Pie- monte) and Prov. Savona (Liguria).)—See also his Le Langhe ... Aggiunte e considerazioni sui loro confini orientali. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 39: 523-537. 19382.—Le Langhe .. . Appendice 2. [-3.]. l.c. 44: 652-666. 1937; 51: 30-88. 1944. (The third appendix brings the total to 1,647 taxa, including 1,296 species); Appendice 4. Lavori Bot. Ist. Bot. Univ. Torino 8: 267-275. 1947. (Brings total to 1,668 taxa. Not seen; cited from Biol. Abst. 22: 1682. 1948.) PUGLIE (APULIA) See also Campania (Tenore, 2). The regione of Puglie or Puglia includes the Provinces of Bari, Brindisi (constituted in 1927 from part of the Province of Lecce), Foggia, Lecce (formerly, long before its subdivision, called Terra d’Otranto), and Taranto (formed in 1923 from part of the Province of Lecce, and at first called Tonio). General Amico, Antonio. Cenni storici sulla attivita botanica nelle Puglie. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns, 56: 266-279. 1949. Brief account of botanical work, and list of local botanists with some biographical data. Local Baselice, Luigi. Flora biccarese. Botaniche peregrinazioni nell’agro biccarese per la primevera del 1841. 67 p. _8vo. Campobasso, 1842. Not seen; no review available. (Biccari, in Prov. Foggia.)—See also Villani, Armando. L’erbario di Luigi Baselice. Bul. Ort. Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 3: 227-231. 1918. (Note on his herbarium, preserved at Biccari.)—Also his Le piante di Biccari conservate nell’ erbario Baselice nell’erbario Ziccardi. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 20: 394-416. 1913. (Includes list of plants of Bicecari in the Ziccardi herbarium, and list of plants of Biccari in the Baselice herbarium not recorded in Baselice’s publication.) Béguinot, Augusto. La vegetazione delle Isole Tremiti e dell’isola di Pelagosa. Studio fitogeografico. Mem. Mat. e Fis. Soc. Ital. Sci. III, 16: 155-220. map. 1910. 384 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Botanical explorations (with references), topography, etc., of each island, ecology, origin of flora, etc.; tabular list of vascular plants (444 species), showing distribution by islands. The Tremiti Islands (in Prov. Foggia) include Capperaia (Caprara), Cretaccio, Pianosa, San Domino, and San Nicola. The Pelagosa (Pelagruza) Islands, consisting of Pelagosa Grande and Pelagosa Piccola, are about 45 kilometers northeast of Pianosa; they now belong to Yugoslavia.—See also Certesi, Fabrizio. Nuova contribuzione alla flora delle Isole Tremiti. Annali Bot. 8: 239-240. 1910.—Also Pam- panini, Renato. Una collezione botanica delle Isole Tremiti. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1916: 29-35. 1916. (List of plants collected by A. Gurgo in 1886, including new records.)—For later works on Pelagosa Islands, see Baldacci, Antonio. La flora delle isole Pelagose. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Ist. Bologna VI, 8: 53-61. 1911. (Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora; list of 160 vascular plants.)—Also Hire, Dragutin. Florula Pala- gruSkih otoka. [Florula of the island of Pelagosa grande.] Glasnik Hrvatsk. Prirod. DruStva 23 (1/2): 86-103. 1911. (Geography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, general features of flora, etc.; partly anno- tated list of angiosperms.)—Also Béguinot, A. Recenti contributi alla flora ed alla ecologia dell’isola di Pelagosa. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1911: 242-249. 1911. (Review of 4 papers by Baldacci, Ginzberger, and Hire published in EOTaAS) Bisceglia, Vito. Sulla flora della provincia di Bari. Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Sci. Nat. Napoli 1: 68-103. 1811. Account of useful plants (those containing soda, dye-plants, and medicinal plants ).—See also de Michele, Palanza, and Zodda, below. Bruni, Achille. Descrizione botanica delle campagne di Barletta. 212 p. pl. 22.5cem. Napoli, 1857. Geology, soils, climate, etc.; list of vascular plants and a few fungi (758 species, of which 753 are vascular), with flowering dates, the families arranged alphabetically; short list of vernacular names with botanical equiv- alents, statistics, notes on many of the species listed. (Prov. Bari.) Replaces his Enumeratio plantarum in agro baruletano provenientium. Annali Accad. Aspir. Nat. Napoli 1: 843-384. 1843. (Briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities, on the Linnaean system. Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by V. Giacomini.) Corti, Roberto. Erborizzazioni nelle leccete del territorio di Arneo (fra Taranto e Gallipoli). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 57: 34-56. 1 fig. (map). 1950. Vegetational study, including (p. 48-53) list of 195 angiosperms, with indication of life form. (Prov. Taranto and Lecce.)—See also Ferente, Adriana. Note floristiche e fenologiche nel territorio di Arneo (fra Taranto e Gallipoli). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 287-308. 2 fig. (incl. map), pl. 4. 1958. (Includes (p. 290-295) list of spermatophytes collected at Mandra Torriglione, with vernacular names, also phenological table; bibliog- raphy.) Giorgi, C. de. Flora spontanea e coltivata di Terra d’Otranto. (7 p.) Palermo, 1878. (Cited by Migliorato, Annali Bot. 9: 162. 1911, as not seen by him.) ea Provinces of Brindisi, Lecce, and Taranto.)—See also Marinosci, elow. Grimaldi, Valeria. La vegetazione della Gravina della Madonna della Scala presso Massafra (Taranto). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital., n.s., 63: 168-185. 9 fig. (fig. 1, map)2. £957. Topography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants (226 species); bibliography. Groves, Henry. Flora della costa meridionale della Terra d’Otranto. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 19: 110 (bis)— 219. pl. 2-6. 1887. General features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants collected by author and his associates, with localities. Refers mostly to coastal region between Otranto and Taranto. (Prov. Lecce and Prov. Taranto.) Replaces his Con- tribuzione alla flora della Terra d’Otranto. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 9: 49-74. 1877. (Includes botanical regions, geology, botanical explorations, as well as list.)—See also his The coast flora of Japygia, S. Italy. Jour. Linn. Soc. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 385 Bot. 21: 523-537. 1885. (Notes on various rarer species, useful plants, phytogeography, etc.)—-Also Persone, F. Prima contribuzione alla flora di Terra d’Otranto. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1910: 13. 1910. (List of additional species. ) Longo, A. Primo contributo alla conoscenza scientifica dei termini dia- lettali, usati nel Leccese per indicare le piante indigene spontanee e coltivate ed i prodotti pit usati derivati da piante esotiche. (? p.) Bologna, 1931. Not seen; cited from Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 59: 303. 19538. (Prov. Lecce. ) Marinosci, Martino. Flora salentina. 2 v. (v, 294; 2 p.l., 271, xl p.). 19.5 cm. Lecce, 1870 [-71?]. (Collana di opere scelte edite ed inedite di scrittori di Terra d’Otranto diretta da Salvatore Grande. v. 13-14.) Briefiy descriptive flora of the then Province of Lecce (the present Prov- inces of Brindisi, Lecce, and Taranto), with vernacular names and uses, on the Linnaean system (1684 species, of which 1629 are vascular; includes cultivated plants). Biography of author at end of v. 2. Cover title, La flora salentina; cover of v. 2 dated 1871.—See aiso de Giorgi, above. Michele, Gabrielle de. Flora bitontina e della provincia di Bari. 142 p 2icm. Trani, 1894. (Lloyd Library.) Annotated descriptive flora of angiosperms, with vernacular names and notes on uses. Relates mostly to the area around Bitonto and is evidently by no means complete. (Prov. Bari.)—See also Bisceglia, above, and Palanza and Zodda, below. Migliorato, Erminio. Contributo alla flora vascolare delle isole Cesaree e di Gallipoli (Golfo di Taranto). Annali Bot. 9: 163-167. 1911. Topography; tabular list of 57 vascular plants, alphabetically arranged, with localities. (Prov. Lecce.) Nannizzi, Arturo. Contributo alla conoscenza deila flora dell’isolotto di “S. Nicolicchio” nel Mar Grande di Taranto. Atti R. Accad. Fisiocr. Siena X, 1: 497-507. 1927. Includes list of 23 vascular plants collected by author on August 26, 1926, with notes on many of them; also list of fungi; footnote references to earlier publications. Publication of Istituto botanico della R. Universita di Siena. (Prov. Taranto.)—See also Cataldi, Olinda. La fiora dell’isolotto di “S. Nicolicchio” (Taranto). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 58: 591-593. 1952. (Includes list of species collected by author, mostly additional to those reported by Nannizzi.) Palanza, Alfonso. Flora della Terra di Bari. Pubblicata dopo la morte dell’autore a cura di A. Jatta. 90 p. 25.5 cm. Trani, 1900. (From “La Terra di Bari,” vol. 3, p. 155-244. 1900.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Bibliography, general features of fiora; annotated list of vascular plants (total 1160 species) of the Province of Bari, with localities. The species recorded by others but not found by the author are given in small type at the end of each family.—See aiso Bisceglia and de Michele, above, and Zodda, below. Pasquale, G. A., and Licopoli, Gaetano. Di un viaggio botanico al Gar- gano. Atti Accad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. Soc. R. Napoli v. 5, no. 18. 31 p. 1878. Itinerary, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of spermatophytes, mosses, and lichens observed by authors in April 1871. (Prov. Foggia.)— See also Béguinot, Augusto. Ricordi di una escursione botanica del versante orientale del Gargano. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 16: 97-123. 1908. (Botanical explorations, with references; lists of species collected by author, with localities. )—Also Trotter, Alessandro. A traverso il Gargano. Notizie ed osservazioni botaniche. Bul. Ort. Bot. R. Univ. Napoli 3: 233-249. 4 fig. 19138. (Botanical explorations; author’s itinerary, with mention of numerous species; phytogeography, list of noteworthy micromycetes.)—Also Fiori, Adriano. Flora nemorale e boschi del Gargano. Annali R. Ist. Super. Forest. Naz. Firenze 1: 133-157. 1 fig., 3 pl. 1916. (Includes list of vascular plants of montane and submontane zones, etc.)—Also Messeri, Albina. Erborizzazioni in Val Carbonara fra S. Marco in Lamis e S. Giovanni Rotondo (Gargano) nel giugno 1952. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ms., 59: 525-531. pil. 10. 1953. (General features of flora; list of vascular plants observed. )— Also Corti, Roberto. Leccete diradate e garighe a Sideritis sicula Ucria sul 386 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Gargano, sul fianco sinistro della Valle Carbonara. lc. 59: 578-584. pl. 12. 1958. (Includes two lists of plants observed.) Rodio, Gaetano. Contributo allo studio della flora pugliese. Bul. Orto Bot. Univ. Napoli 15 (1): 27-79. pl. 3-7. 1941. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, climate, soils, principal cultivated plants, phytogeography, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants collected in the territory of Locorotondo and Fasano; bibliography. (Prov. Bari.) Scaramuzzi, Franco. La flora infestante di alcune colture presso Bari. (Ricerche sulla flora infestante delle colture in Italia. III.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s. 56: 58-105. 9 diagr. 1949. Includes (p. 67-73) tabular list of 162 weedy angiosperms; bibliography, English summary. (Prov. Bari.) Selvaggi, Eugenio. Vocabolario botanico martinese. 249 p. 21.5 em. Bari, 1950. . . . Appendici [1-2]. 30 p. 21.5 cm. Bari, 1950. (All in library of Raphael G. Urciolo and Max Leopold Wagner, Washington, D. C.) Annotated alphabetical list of wild and cultivated plants of the Martina Franca region, with scientific names, uses, popular traditions, etc.; no index of scientific names. The Appendici include (p. 5-12) section on “Flora ruderale.” (Prov. Taranto.) Trotter, Alessandro, and Romano, Michele. Sulla flora di M. Crispiniano in Puglia. (At head of title: Comitato “Pro flora italica” VI.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 21: 398-485. pl. 9. 1914. Topography, botanical regions, description of various localities with lists of characteristic species; list of cellular and vascular plants observed by authors, with localities. (Prov. Foggia.) Tuseo, Chiara. Appunti sulla flora dei dintorni di Ginosa (Prov. di Taranto). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital., n.s., 60: 908-912. pl. 18. 1954. General features of vegetation; list of recorded species, with indication of biological form. Viesti, Maria. Appunti sulla flora stradale e ruderale dei dintorni di Mol- fetta (Bari). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 63: 487-495. 1957. Climate, etc.; annotated list of about 140 angiosperms found in country lanes around Molfetta; list of species by habitats. (Prov. Bari.) Villani, Armando. Primo contributo allo studio della flora lucerina. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 22: 175-235. 1915. Topography, botanical explorations, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants, including those recorded by others, with localities. Refers to Lucera and other parts of the Capitanata. (Prov. Foggia.) Zodda, Giuseppe. Flora del territorio di Bari. (Nota floristica.) Arch. Bot. (Forli) 18: 1-26. 1942. Topography, geology; list of known vascular plants of the Province of Bari (those observed by author, with his localities, and those recorded by Palanza but not seen by author, with localities.)—The following primarily ecological papers by various authors relate to scattered localities in the Province of Bari and contain lists of species too short for separate citation: Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 55: 251-275. 1948; 56: 345-356. 1949; 58: 594— 596, 606-6138. 1952; 59: 144-156, 361-367, 378-387, 468-474. 1952-53; 60: 592-603, 731-739. 1954; 62: 478-485. 1 fig., pl. 46. 1956; 63: 688-699. 2 fig. 1957.—See also Bisceglia, de Michele, and Palanza, above. SARDEGNA (SARDINIA) See also Spain, Andalucia (Lindberg, Itinera mediterranea). The regione of Sardegna includes the Provinces of Cagliari, Nuoro (constituted in 1927 from parts of both the other provinces), and Sassari. General See also Gandoger and Terracciano, below, under Local. Barbey, William. Florae sardoae compendium. Catalogue raisonné des végétaux observés dans l’ile de Sardaigne. 263 p. 7 pl., port. 33 cm. Lausanne, 1884—-[85]. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 387 List of endemic species of Sardinia and Corsica; list of 2,550 known species (1,656 vascular) of Sardinia, with reference to Moris’ “Flora sardoa” and frequent annotations; journal of Schweinfurth’s journey across Sardinia; supplement, by Ascherson and Levier; addenda; total number of species listed, 2856. According to Th. Herzog (Bot. Jahrb. Engler 42: 342. 1909), the list is very uncritically compiled.—See also Nicotra, Leopoldo. Prime note sopra alcune piante di Sardegna. Malpighia 9: 240-250. 1895. Ulteriori note... l.c. 9: 864-369. 1895. Ultime note... l.c. 10: 328-348. 1896—Also Cavara, Fridiano. Addenda ad Floram sardoam. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1900: 263-267. 1900.—Also Fiori, Adriano. Erborizzazioni primaverili in Sardegna. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 20: 144-154. 1913. (At head of title, Comitato “Pro flora italica.” IV.)—Also Negodi, Giorgio. Contributo alla flora della Sar- degna... le. ns., 38: 449-462. 1931.—Also Schmid, Emil. Beitrage zur flora der insel Sardinien. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 78: 232- 255. 1933. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 146.) (Phytogeography; anno- tated list of noteworthy spermatophytes collected by author in 1923 and 1932.)—Also Landi, Maria. Contributo alla flora della Sardegna. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 10: 52-70. 1934. Béguinot, Augusto. Bibliografia botanica della Sardegna. Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari v. 2, mem. 7. 31 p. 1922.—Aggiunte alla Bibliografia ... Ley. ‘1 (fase. 5), mem. 9.’ 4 p. 1928. Partly annotated list of 349 (plus 31) titles, covering floristics (vascular and cellular plants), agriculture and useful plants, fossil plants, etc., as well as general works on the island. Cara, Alberto. Vocabolarietto botanico sardo-italiano. 4 p.1., 94 p. 23.5 em. eer. 1889. (In library of R. G. Urciolo and M. L. Wagner, Washing- ton, D. Alphabetical list of vernacular names (often with localities) with Italian or scientific equivalents and some annotations. Replaces his Vocabolarietto botanico relativo alla Sardegna (italiano-latino scientifico-sardo). 64 p. Cagliari, 1887. (Not seen; title supplied by G. Martinoli.)—-Additional names and terms are given in his Secondo saggio di un vocabolario etimologico Sarde. 126 p> 23.5 em. Cagliari, 1894. (In library of R. G. Urciolo. and M. L, Wagner.) Cortesi, Fabrizio. Piante medicinali ed aromatiche della Sardegna. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 13: 257-262. illus. 1981. Previous publications on this subject; annotated list of about 40 more important medicinal and aromatic plants, with vernacular names and local occurrence. Cugusi-Persi, Ignazio. Repertorio alfabetico dei nomi degli alberi, arbos- celli, fruttici, radici, corteccie, fiori, semi, erbe e piante sarde in italiano- sardo e sardo-italiano coll’indicazione terapeutica delle piante medicamentose e repertorio alfabetico dei nomi dei pesci in italiano-sardo-francese e sardo- italiano-francese. 79 p. 18 cm. Cagliari, 1879. Includes (p. 1-88, 39-62) reciprocal Italian-Sardinian and Sardinian- Italian vernacular names of plants, with brief notes on uses; no scientific names. (Copy lacking title page seen in library of R. G. Urciolo and M. L. Wagner, Washington; title supplied by R. McVaugh from copy in University of Michigan library.) Moris, G. G. Flora sardoa seu historia plantarum in Sardinia et adjacenti- bus insulis vel sponte nascentium vel ad utilitatem latius excultarum. 8 v. 111 (i.e. 114) pl., map. 380.5 em. Taurini, 1837-59. Plant zones, etc.; annotated descriptive flora of Dicotyledones and Gymno- spermae (1141 species)—See also Mattirolo, Oreste. Reliquiae Morisianae ossia elenco di piante e localita nuove per la flora di Sardegna recentemente scoperte nell’erbario di G. G. Moris. Atti Cong. Bot. Internatl. Genova, 1892. p. 374-413. 1893. (List including 30 species and varieties new to Sardegna.)—-Also Martelli, Ugolino. Monocotyledones sardoae, sive ad Floram sardoam ... continuatio. 3 fasc. (viii, 152 p.). 10 pl. 382 em. Firenze [etc.], 1896-1904. (An unfinished attempt to treat the Monocotyle- dons, not reached by Moris; covers Orchidaceae, Iridaceae, Amaryllidaceae, Dioscoreaceae, Liliaceae in part.) 388 Misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Mundula, Antonio. Le piante medicinali che crescono spontanee e coltivate nella Sardegna. Vol. 1. Crittogame (vascolari), gimnosperme, angiosperme (monocotiledoni). 171 p. 19 cm. Sassari, 1910. (John Crerar Library.) Account of medicinal plants with brief descriptions, habitat, uses, vernac- ular names, references, etc.; tabular key to plants included, indices. Rolla, Pietro. Flora popolare sarda; miscellanea di toponimia e dialette- logia italiana. 151 p. 8vo. Casale, 1896. Contains names of plants on p. 7-55. (Not seen; title and annotation sup- plied mostly by F. Sappa, who adds “lavoro non riuscito.’’) Toponimia sarda. 1 oe 43 p. 24cm. Cagliari, 1898. (Private library of R. G. Urciolo and M. L. Wagner, Washington, D. C. Includes (p. 3-26), Nomi locali di Sardegna derivati dal nome delle piante, an alphabetical list of scientific and some vernacular names with names of localities derived from them and etymological notes. Sanna, A. Piante officinali della Sardegna. pt. 1. 2383 p. Sassari, 1935. Not seen; cited from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 9 (1935): 56. 1939. Seghetti, G. Appunti sulla flora medica sarda. (? p.) Arezzo, 1918. List of 180 medicinal plants. (Not seen; cited from mention in Riv, Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 13: 258. 1931.)—See also Mameli, Efisio. Elenco, localita e diffusione delle piante medicinali e aromatiche sarde. Bol. Comit. “Pro piante medicinali” di Sassari 1922: 37-52. 1922. (List of 80 species. Not seen; cited from notice mentioned above.) Local Béguinot, Augusto. Rilievo floristico e fitogeografico di alcune piccole isole della Sardegna nord-orientale. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 5: 79-93. 1929. Separate lists of vascular plants of the islands and islets Figarello, Barca Sconcia, Garofani, Cigni, Piana, Punta, Cana, and Molara, with account of topography, geology, etc. (Prov. Sassari.) and Vaccari, Antonio. Le piante vascolari sinora note per l’isola Tavolara e considerazioni fitogeografiche sulle stesse. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 3: 269-290. pl. 10-11. 1927; 5: 46-78. 1929. Botanical explorations; annotated tabular lists of 318 vascular plants; phytogeography, etc. (Prov. Sassari.) Casu, Angelo. Contribuzione allo studio della flora delle saline di Cagliari. Pt. III. Resistenza fisiologica della flora delle saline all’azione del sale marino. Annali Bot. 5: 273-355. 1 fig. (profile). 1907. Includes (p. 828-836) tabular list of 331 spermatophytes common along the whole littoral of Cagliari Province. Lo stagno di Sta. Gilla (Cagliari) e la sua vegetazione. Parte 2. Constituzione ed ecologia della flora. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 62 (Cl. Sci. Fis., Mat. e Nat.): 295-333. map. 1912. Includes (p. 299-306) list of algae and vascular plants. (Prov. Cagliari.) Desole, Luigi. Studio floristico e fitogeografico delle piccole isole della Sardegna nord-occidentale. 1. nota. L’Isola Piana. Studi Sassaresi 23: 94-109. 1945. (Original not seen; reissued as Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari 3: 94-109. 6 fig. (fig. 2, map). n.d.) Topography, climate, plant associations; list of vascular plants (82 spe- cies). The Isola Piana or Isola delle Gessiere is about 18 miles from Alghero. (Prov. Sassari.)—See also his Studio floristico ... 2. nota. Isola Rossa (Aggius); Isola dei Porri (Stintino); Isola Foradada (Alghero). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 61: 290-326. 18 fig. (mostly on 6 pl. [on 3]; fig. 1, map). 1955. (Similar treatment with lists of species collected (30, 35, and 71 respec- tively). Reissued as Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari v. 4, fase. 3, no. 2. p. 290- 326. 1954 [1955?].) (Prov. Sassari.) Falqui, Giuseppe. Contributo alla flora della Sardegna. 45 p. 24.5 cm. Cagliari, 1905. List of 648 species of vascular plants and mosses. (Proy. Cagliari and Nuoro.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by G. Martinoli.) Un’escursione botanica sul Gennargentu. 43 p. 23.5 em. Cagliari, 1907. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 389 Plant formations; list of 326 species collected by author in 1903, with localities. Gennargentu (altitude 1,832 meters) is the highest mountain in Sardinia. (Prov. Nuoro.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by G. Martinoli.). Gandoger, Michel. Catalogue des plantes récoltées en Sardaigne. 1 p. L., top: ~ 25 em: © Paris, 1917. Brief bibliography; unannotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities; apparently based mainly on his own collections made during more than 20 years and on those of Martelli and Nicotra. Reproduced from manuscript. Gennari, Patrizio. Florula di Palabanda. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 21: 28-34. 1889. Unannotated list of nearly 400 vascular plants of the valley of Palabanda southeast of Cagliari. (Prov. Cagliari.) Marcialis, Efisio. Piccola flora spontanea dei dintorni di Cagliari. 66 p. 8vo. Cagliari, 1889. List of vascular and some cellular plants, with vernacular names and localities; obviously far from complete. (Prov. Cagliari.) (Not seen; title and annotation from Bot. Jahresber. Just 17 (2): 291-292. 1892.)—See also Gennari, Patrizio. Repertorium florae calaritanae ex horto sicco academico depromptum. 180 p. 20 cm. Calaris, 1890. (Briefly annotated and unim- portant list of several hundred bacteria, algae, fungi, lichens, and vascular plants. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Martinoli, Giuseppe. II colle di Acquafredda (Siliqua: Sardegna mer.) e la sua vegetazione. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 49: 476-482. 1942. Topography, plant formations; list of 151 known vascular plants. (A hill 253 meters high, 5 kilometers south of Siliqua, in Prov. Cagliari.) La flora e la vegetazione dell Capo S. Elia (Sardegna meridionale). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 57: 57-148 incl. 23 fig. (mostly on 6 pl.). 1950. Mainly a study of types of vegetation; includes (p. 64-79) sketch of botanical explorations and list of known vascular plants with indication of biological form; bibliography. (Prov. Cagliari.) La flora e la vegetazione dell’isola Rossa (Golfo di Teulada, Sar- degna meridionale). Annali Univ. Ferrara sez. IV, Bot. 1: 63-73. 1 fig. (map), pl. 1955. Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants; plant formations, bibliography. (Prov. Cagliari.) Mola, Pasquale. Flora fanerogamica della massiccio plutonico nord-occi- dentale di Sardegna. 31 p. 25 cm. Sassari, 1921. Incomplete and unannotated list of plants, referring particularly to the region of Bosa. (Prov. Nuoro.) Replaces his Catalogo della raccolta delle piante e degli animali esistenti nella regione di Bosa. 45 p. 24cm. Cagliari, 1916. Also replaces his Flora e lepidotterofauna sarda (regione di Bosa). 69 p. 25cm. Sassari, 1919. (None of these 3 works seen; titles and annotations supplied by G. Martinoli.) Nannetti, Alfonso. ve flora di Osilo. Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari v. 2, mem. 1. 8383p. pl. 1914. Topography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation, plant forma- tions; annotated list of vascular plants (513 species). According to an intro- ductory note by Béguinot in v. 2, fase. 1, of the Bullettino, the paper was distributed as a preprint in 1914, although the fascicle as a whole was not issued until 1922. (Prov. Sassari. J—See also Desole, Luigi. Addenda a “La flora di Osilo.” Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 54: 364. 1948; Seconda addenda alla “Flora di Osilo,’”’ con nuova stazione di Melissa officinalis L. l.c. 62: 373-379. 2 fig. (fig. 2, map). 1956. (Second paper also issued as Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari v. 4, fase. 4, no. 3. 1p.1. 6 p. 1955 [19567]. Negodi, Giorgio. La flora dell’isola Asinara. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 2: 35-44, 107-119. 1926; 3: 71-82. pl. 3-4. 1927. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, plant formations, bibliog- raphy, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (431 species). (Prov. Sassari. ) 390 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Pampanini, Renato, and Martinoli, Giuseppe. Gli isolotti il Toro e la Vacca (Sardegna sudoccidentale) e la loro flora. Rend. Semin. Fac. Sci. Univ. Cagliari 16 (1946): 123-138. 1948. (Harvard College library.) Topography, geology, botanical explorations; lists of known vascular plants collected on each island with notes on some of them and descriptions of 5 new varieties and forms. (Prov. Cagliari.) Rovinetti, Fernando. Profilo fitogeografico del Monte Ortobene (Nuoro- Sardegna). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 64: 481-454. 14 fig. (inel. 2 maps; in part on 4 pl. [on 2]). 1958. Includes (p. 435-438) list of vascular plants with indication of life form; bibliography. (Prov. Nuoro.) Terracciano, Achille. La “Flora sardoa”’ di Michele Antonio Plazza da Villafranca redatta con i suoi manoscritti. I-III. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, v.64: (CI... Sci. Fis.; Mat..e, Nats), mo. 15.) \54. pu, 1914 -y, .65-n0en 13. 53 ps 1916 [1915] 3 ve 6t no. 1” 78 p. i930 Jo e0de Account of Plazza’s [1748-1791] manuscript, statistics, comparison with Moris’ flora, etc.; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (818 species, with Sardinian references, data, vernacular names, and some critical notes). Vacca-Concas, S. Manuale della fauna e della flora popolare sarda indigena e naturalizzata (in dialetto del Campidano di Cagliari) con la aggiunta dei nomi delle piante e degli animali esotici pil conosciuti. 230 p. 16mo. Cagliari, 1916. Includes (p. 113-230) alphabetical list of vernacular names of plants with notes on distribution and uses. (Prov. Cagliari.) (Not seen; title from Béguinot, annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Vacceari, Antonio. Flora dell’Arcipelago di Maddalena (Sardegna). Mal- pighia 8: 227-277. pl. 5 (map). 1894.—Supplemento alla Flora... [1]J— 2. Ile. 10: 521-5384. 1896; 18: 200-210. 1899—Aggiunte ... le: 22: 15-24. 1908.—Nuove aggiunte alla Flora dell’Arcipelago di Maddalena e contributo alla flora di alcune isole adiacenti alla Sardegna. Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. Modena 59 (VI, 7): 31-46. 1928. Botanical investigations; annotated list of vascular plants (748 species including all supplements) ; bibliography. Index, l.c. 13: 203-210. Covers the islands of Budelli, Caprera, Maddalena, Razzoli, San Stefano, Santa Maria, and Spargi, the islets and rocks Barettini, Bisce, Corcelli, Monaci, Pecora, Porco, La Pressa, and Spargiotto, and the adjacent coast from Cape Ferro to the mouth of Fiume Liscia. (Prov. Sassari.) The 1928 paper includes sketch of publications on the flora, and list of new or noteworthy records; also records from Isolotto Mortorio (on coast a little south of Cape Ferro) and Isolotto Figarello (at entrance to Golfo Aranci), with sketch of geology; account of San Antioco island, off southwest Sardinia (Prov. Cagliari), with list of 62 known spermatophytes; list of exsiccatae from the Maddalena Arcipelago; supplement to index in vol. 13. Replaces Gennari, Patrizio. Florula di Caprera. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 2: 90-145. 1870. (Includes list of 461 vascular plants.)—See also Vaccari, A. Osservazioni ecologiche sulla flora dell’Arcipelago di Maddalena. Malpighia 22: 101-172. 1908. (History, geology, topography, climate, soils, plant associations, phenology, distribu- tion by islands, phytogeography, origin of flora.) SICILIA (SICILY) See also Campania (Baccarini); Spain, Andalucia (Lindberg). The regione of Sicilia includes the Provinces of Agrigento (formerly Girgenti), Caltanissetta, Catania, Enna (formerly Castrogiovanni; formed in 1927), Messina, Palermo, Ragusa (formed in 1926), Siracusa, and Trapani. The island of Malta, a dependency of Great Britain, is included here for phytogeographic reasons. General Caleara, Pietro. Florula medica siciliana o esposizione delle piante indigene medicinali. 1 p. 1. viii, 220 p. 17 cm. Palermo, 1851. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated systematic list of medicinal plants, with vernacular names, brief descriptions, and uses. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 591 Cannarella, Pietre. Notizie sulla flora ruderale della Sicilia. Bol. R. Orto Bot. (e. Giard. Colon.) Palermo 9, App.: 51-146. 1910. Classification of ruderal plants; annotated list of 590 vascular plants grow- ing on walls, along roads, etc., with citation of records; includes native as well as introduced species. Saggio di bibliografia floristica della Sicilia e delle isole adiacenti. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 15: 93-178. 1908; 17: 529-562. 1910. List of periodicals and bibliographical sources; unannotated list of publica- tions on the botany, agriculture, botanic gardens, etc., of Sicily, arranged alphabetically by authors, and shorter lists for the Eolian (Lipari) Islands, Ustica, Pantelleria, Pelagic Islands, and Malta; chronological list of authors. First part, phanerogams (710 titles); second part, cryptogams (387 titles). Farina, Vicenzo. La flora sicula ossia manuale delle piante che vegetano nella Sicilia preceduto da un breve saggio su la botanica generale. 370 p. 19 cm. Sciacca, 1874. (Arnold Arboretum library.) The second part (p. 111-870) is an annotated list of 401 plants, alpha- betically arranged by Italian vernacular names, with Sicilian and scientific names, native habitat and local occurrence, and in many cases medicinal uses; list of Italian and Sicilian vernacular names, with equivalents; no botanical index. Gussone, Giovanni. Florae siculae synopsis exhibens plantas vasculares in Sicilia insulisque adjacentibus huc usque detectas secundum systema Linneanum dispositas. 2 v. in 3 (1 p. 1., v, 582; 920 p. Vol. 2 in 2 parts) 22cm. Neapoli, 1842 [-45]. Descriptive flora of vascular plants (2,586 species and 638 varieties), on the Linnaean system, with references and localities. Lojacono-Pojero, Michele. Flora sicula o descrizione delle piante vascolari spontanee o indigenate in Sicilia. 3 v. in 5 (vol. 1-2 each in 2 pt.). 101 pl. 32-35 em. Palermo, 1888 (1886?)-1909. (Gray Herbarium library.) General features of vegetation, list of endemic species; flora of vascular plants, with full descriptions, synonymy, and iconography, and localities.— See also his Schizzo orografico della Sicilia o itinerario botanico dell’isola. Nuovo Riv. Forest. 13: 181-215. 1890. (Account of geography, topography, and general botanical features of island.)—Also his Addenda et emendanda ad Floram siculam. Malpighia 20: 37-48, 95-119, 180-218, 290-800. 1906. (Additional species and lucalities, based on the material of Thalamiflorae and Calycifiorae Dialypetalae in the Todaro herbarium. The paper apparently was never finished.) Mattei, G. E. Piante utili indigene di Sicilia. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. 21: 284-285. 1939. Brief account of more important medicinal and otherwise useful plants.— See also his Piante medicinali, da essenze, ed altre utilizzabili della flora siciliana. l.c. 20: 161-164. 1938. (List of native medicinal and otherwise useful plants, alphabetically arranged by botanical names, with notes on occurrence and uses. Incomplete, letters A-—C only.) Nicotra, Leopoldo. Syllabus florae siculae, sive vascularium plantarum Siciliam sponte incolentium enumeratio ex gravioribus notitiis hactenus con- gestis. Atti e Rend. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Zelanti Acireale n.s., 7 (Cl. Sci.): 73-140. 1896. Unannotated list of vascular plants, with a short appendix of critical notes.—See also Nicotra, L., and Campagna, Giovanni. Addenda ad floram siculam nonnulla. Malpighia 22: 3-14, 537-549. 1908. (List with localities.) —Also Zedda, Giuseppe. Entita nuove o importanti della flora sicula os- servate dal ... Rend. e Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arte Zelanti Acireale Mem. Cl. Sci. III, 5: 99-162. 1909. (Extensive list of celiular and vascular plants, with localities. In New York Public Library.)—Also Nicotra, A., and Campagna, G. Addenda ad floram siculam nonnulla. 16 p. 24cm. Messina, ae (Not seen; cited from Internat]. Cat. Scient. Lit. M. Bot. 10: 234 Piazza, Giuseppe. Vocabolario botanico italiano-siciliano e viceversa... 59 p. 20.5 em. Nicosia, 1902. (John Crerar Library.) Alphabetical list of 888 Italian common names, with scientific and Sicilian vernacular equivalents; list of 615 Sicilian names, with Italian equivalents; classified list of 160 useful species. 392 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Riccobono, Antonio. Le piante della flora siciliana pitt acconce all’orna- mento dei giardini. 2v. 17cm. 1906-25. Key to species, list of scientific and vernacular names; descriptive account of plants considered suitable for gardens. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Camarrone.) Tornabene, Francesco. Flora sicula viva et exsiccata, seu collectio plan- tarum in Sicilia sponte nascentium hucusque cognitarum juxta methodum naturalem vegetabilium exposita in horto botanico Regiae universitatis studiorum Catinae. 687 p. 4pl. 27cm. Catinae. 1887. History, climate, topography, phytogeography, botanical investigations, references, fossil flora, geology, discussion of doubtfully native species; an- notated list of vascular plants, Characeae, and lichens (2,488 species, of which 2,412 are vascular), with localities; statistics. Quadro storico della botanica in Sicilia che serve di prolusione all’anno scolastico 1846 e 1847 nella Regia universita degli studi in Catania. 70 p. 20 cm. Catania, 1847. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Chronological account of botanists and botanical work in Sicily from the earliest times, with titles and references. Local Albo, Giacomo. La flora dei Monti Madonie. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 12: 217-260. 1905. Annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (about 530 vascular plants). The Monti Madonie (Madonian Mountains) make up the western extremity of the Nebrodes. (Prov. Palermo.)—See also Strobl, Flora der Nebroden, below. La flora di Donna Lucata. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 23: 327-374, 541-558. 1 fig. (map). 1916; 24: 5-16. pl.1-5. 1917. General features of flora, topography, geology, climate, bibliography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (548 species). (Prov. Ragusa.) - L’isola di Capo Passaro e la sua vegetazione. Naturalista Siciliano 23 (n.s., 3): 179-201. 6 fig. 1919. Topography, geology, soils, general features of flora (with especial refer- ence to dwarfed and reduced forms), bibliography; annotated list of angio- sperms (166 species). (Small island only 300 meters off the tip of Capo Passaro, in Prov. Siracusa.) La vita delle piante vascolari nella Sicilia meridionale-orientale. Pt. II. Flora. vi, 308 p. 24.5cem. Ragusa, 1919. Annotated list of 1432 vascular plants, with local range and Sicilian ver- nacular names. (Prov. Catania, Ragusa, and Siracusa.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Assenza, Vincenzo. Dizionario botanico dialettale-italiano-scientifico della maggior parte delle piante spontanee coltivate ed ornamentali della Contea di Modica. 223 p. 25 em. Modica, 1923. (1st ed., Dizionarietto vernacolo- italiano ed italiano-vernacolo-botanico della maggior parte delle piante spontanee coltivate ed ornamentali che crescono nelle campagne di Modica e di Scicli (Siracusa), 1894.) Alphabetical lists of patois names, Italian names, and scientific names, the last with collected common names and notes on the distinctive characters of each plant but no notes on uses. (Prov. Ragusa.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Camarrone.) Bianca, Giuseppe. Flora dei dintorni di Avola. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. Catania 15: 295-348. 1839; 19: 51-1382. 1842; 20: 259-322. 1848 [1844 ?]; II, 1: 251-363. 1844 [1845 ?]; 2: 81-161. 1845; 3: 33-107, 255-345. 1846 [-1847?]; 6: 217-378. 1850 [18517]; 8: 21-110. 1853; 13: 157-252. 1857; 14: 23-86. 1859. Topography, climate, general features of flora; briefly annotated descriptive flora of angiosperms, on the Linnaean system, with Italian, French, and Sicilian vernacular names; incomplete (Monandria-Diadelphia; 638 species). (Prov. Siracusa.) Borg, John. Descriptive flora of the Maltese Islands including the ferns and flowering plants. 846 p. 22.5cm. Malta, 1927. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 393 Botanical investigations (with included bibliography), geology, climate, general features of flora; descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities, extralimital range, and English, Italian, and Maltese vernacular names. (To Great Britain.)—See also Gulia, Lanfranco, and Sommier and Gatto, below. Cacciato, Alfredo. Erborizzazioni sul Monte S. Anna presso Caltanissetta. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 57: 382-390. 3 fig. 1951. Geology, general features of flora; list of vascular plants (209 taxa) with indication of life form; short bibliography. (Prov. Caltanissetta.) Campoccia, Gesualdo. Flora nissena [primo elenco]. 36 p. Caltanissetta, 1902. List of 623 vascular plants collected by author in vicinity of Nissena (city of Caltanissetta), without indication of localities. (Prov. Caltanissetta.) (Not seen; cited from Bot. Centralbl. 93: 91. 1903.) Cannarella, Pietro. Flora urbica palermitana. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1909: 73-81, 172-183. 1909; 1912: 23-31. 1912. Annotated list of 262 vascular plants of the city of Palermo. (Prov. Paler- mo.) Cosentini, Ferdinando. Saggio di topografia botanica della campagna detia l’Arena di Catania col catalogo delle piante che spontaneamente vi nascono. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. Catania 1: 147-170. 1825. General features of flora, etc.; unannotated alphabetical list of sperma- tophytes. Relates principally to the area from the point where the eruption of Etna of 1669 stopped to the fiume Simeto. (Prov. Catania.) Di Mattei, Vincenzo. Le piante arboree in provincia di Siracusa. 99 p. 26cm. Siracusa, 1918. Not seen; cited from International Catalogue of Scientific Literature 13: 291. °°1916: Fanales, Filippo. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora delle sciare di Marsala. Bol. R. Orto Bot. Palermo 3: 3-65. 1899. Geology, general features of flora; annotated list of phanerogams. Sciara (pl. sciare) is a local name applied to dry shrubby areas where the shelly surficial limestone is little broken up. (Prov. Trapani.) Francini, Eleonora, and Messeri, Albina. L’isola di Marettimo nell’arcipel- ago delle Egadi e la sua vegetazione. Webbia 11: 607-846. 154 fig. (incl. maps; partly on pl. 18-52), map 6. 1956. Topography, climate, soils, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with indication of life form, and a few mosses and lichens (altogether 515 taxa); general features of vegetation, bibliography, English summary. (Prov. Trapani.) Gulia, Gavino. Repertorio botanico maltese contenente i nomi scientifici colle correspondenti voci italiane ed inglesi delle piante le quali sono in Malta conosciute sotto uno populare denominazione colle indicazione dei loro usi, delle epoche delle respettive fasi vegetative, del metodo di per- petuarle, con alcuni altre instruzioni, eeeiuniot la patria loro originaria e la referenza del sistema Linneano. 4p , 68 p. 21.5 cm. Malta, 1855-56. (On cover: Repertorio botanico ce on da una prefazione bibliografico- critica. fasc. 1.) (Kew library.) Botanical explorations; alphabetical list of Maltese vernacular names, with scientific, Italian and English names, and uses. (To Great Britain.)—See also Borg, above, and additional references there cited. Lanfranco, G. G. Guide to the flora of Malta. 66 p. 33 pl. (3800 fig.). 20.5cm. Valetta, Malta, 1955. List of 300 selected species grouped by color, with notes on habitat and uses, figure of each and Maltese vernacular names; systematic list of the alae ae Great Britain.)—See also Borg, above, and additional references there cite Lojacono-Pojero, Michele. Le Isole Eolie e la loro vegetazione con enum- erazione delle piante spontanee vascolari. Atti Soc. Acclim. e Agr. Sicilia 17: 177-3828. 1878. (Reprinted 140 p. 23.5 cm. Palermo, 1878. Reprint in Gray Herbarium library; original not seen, cited from Cannarella.) Topography, geography, climate, cultivated plants, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (499 species), with localities. The 394 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Isole Eolie or Liparee (Aeolian or Lipari Islands) include Alicudi (Alicuri), Filicudi (Filicuri), Lipari, Panaria (Panarea), Salina, Stromboli, Vulcano, and some islets, all in the Province of Messina.—See also [Ludwig Salvator, erzherzog]. Filicuri. In his Die Liparischen Inseln. 5. heft. viii, 37 p. illus., pls. map. 41 cm. Prag, 1895. (Includes (p. 2-3) alphabetical list of vascular plants collected by author.)—Also his Alicuri. Jn his Die Lipar- ischen Inseln. 6 heft. viii, 29 p. illus., pls... map. 41 cm. Prag. 1896. (Includes (p. 2) alphabetical list of vascular plants collected by author.)— Also Zodda, Giuseppe. Une gita alle Isole Eolie. Atti R. Accad. Peloritana 19 (1): 73-108. 1904. (List of hepatics and lichens collected by author, with localities; list of newly recorded vascular plants, species that have apparently disappeared, etc. In library of Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.)—Also Traverso, G. B. Elenco della piante determinate nel R. Istituto botanico di Roma sopra exemplari raccolti nelle Isole Eolie dal 9 al 13 aprile 1900. 2 p. Padova, 1904. (List of about 70 species of phanerogams, lichens, mosses, etc. Not seen; cited from notice in Bot. Jahr- esber. Just 32 (2): 1248. 1906.) Lopriore, Giuseppe. Studi comparativi sulla flora lacustre della Sicilia. 116 p. 4to. Catania, 1901. Includes description of the vegetation of different lakes and swamp forma- tions, list of over 1,000 vascular plants, and phytogeographical conclusions. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) [Ludwig Salvator, erzherzog.] Ustica. xii, 182 p. illus., pls, maps. 41 cm. Pras; 1898. Includes (p. 8-13) unannotated list of known vascular plants furnished by Prof. N. Borzi. (Prov. Palermo.) Maravigna, Carmelo. Saggio di una flora medica catanese, ossia catalogo delle principali piante medicinali, che spontaneamente crescono in Catania e ne’suoi contorni, con la indicazione delle loro mediche azioni. Atti Accad. Gioen. Sci. Nat. Catania 2: 67-120. 1827; 3: 77-124. 1829. (Reprinted 104 p. 4 pl., according to Pritzel, Thesaurus ed. 2, p. 202. 1872.) Annotated list of medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. (Prov. Catania.) Nicotra, Leopoldo. Introduzione allo studio della flora medica di Messina. Atti R. Accad. Peloritana 2: 269-280. 1880. (American Museum of Natural History library.) Short classified account of medicinal plants. (Prov. Messina.) Prodromus florae messanensis plantas exhibens phanerogamas sponte virentes juxta methodum naturalem digestas. 460 p. 19 cm. Messanae, 1878-83. (Gray Herbarium library.) Annotated, briefly descriptive flora of spermatophytes (1416 species) of the Province of Messina, with localities —See also his Excerpta ex schedulis ad meum Prodromum florae messanensis augendum et expoliendum. Revue Bot. Bul. Mens. Soc. Franc. Bot. 4: 260-268. 1885. (List with localities.)— Also his Pteridophytarum messanensium conspectus. Malpighia 7: 91-96. 1893. (Annotated list of Pteridophyta (26 species).)—Also Zodda, Giuseppe. Contribuzione allo studio della flora peloritana. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. 18: 100- 104, 128-130. 1898; 19: 12-16, 37-40. 1899. (Topography, general features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants from new localities, or at unusual flower- ing dates, etc. Refers to region of Punta del Faro.)—Also his Osservazioni critiche e geografiche sulla flora vascolare del Peloro. l.c. 20: 139-144. 1900; 21: 19-20. 1901. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities and some critical notes.)—Also Nicotra, L. Variazioni recenti nella flora messinese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 11: 34-47. 1904. (Changes in abundance of num- erous species since Gussone’s time, with lists.)—Also Gramuglio, Gaetano. Note erboristiche sul territorio di Mistretta. l.c. 61: 397-402. 1955. (Notes on the vegetation with 3 lists of species observed in a trip through the Caronie Mountains.)—Also Zodda, below. Parlatore, Filippo. Flora palermitana ossia descrizione delle piante che crescono spontanee nella valle di Palermo. v. 1 (xxii, 442 p.). 22.5 cm. Firenze, 1845 [-47 ?]. Topography, geology, localities; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants, in Latin and Italian, with vernacular names. Incomplete (267 species, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 395 Gramineae-Liliaceae) ; no more published. Originally published in Giornale botanico italiano v. 1-2 (1844-1847), there including 269 species. (Prov. Palermo.)—See also Ferruzza Loncao, Gaetano. Flora palermitana ossia descrizione delle piante spontanee od inselvatichite che crescono nella Conca d@’Oro. fasc. 1. Talamiflore. 92 p. 25 cm. Palermo, 1902. (Descriptive flora, covering Thalamiflorae; no more published. Covers the area between Capo Gallo and Capo Zafferano surrounded by Monti Pellegrino, Gallo, Cuccio, and Catalfano. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Camarrone.) His La flora della Conca d’Oro. Studio bio-geografico. (30 p. 25 cm. Palermo, 1902) is entirely phytogeographic and not floristic. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Camarrone.) Ponzo, Antonino. Escursioni nei dintorni di Licata. Malpighia 16: 227-260. 1902. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants collected by author. (Prov. Agrigento.) La flora trapanese. 140 p. Palermo, 1900. Topography, climate, geology, cultivation, botanical work, plant regions, special localities with lists of characteristic species, statistics, endemic species, phytogeography; annotated list of vascular plants of the vicinity of Trapani. (Prov. Trapani.) (Not seen; review in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 8: 352-353. 1901.) Replaces Cassisa, Salvatore. Flora trapanese. (? p.) Trapani, 1888. (Not seen.)—See also Ponzo, A. Aggiunte alla flora trap- anese. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1901: 370-381. 1901. (List with localities.) La fiorula dei dintorni di Aleamo. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1903: 200- 212, 318-330. 1903; 1904: 262-270. 1904. Two lists (the first annotated) of vascular plants collected by author (467 species); lists of species recorded by other botanists; plant associations. First part has title, La fiora . . . (Prov. Trapani.)—See also his Appunti sulla vegetazione dei dintorni di Aleamo. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 11: 356-385. 1904. (Geology, general features of flora, weeds of cultivation, plant asso- ciations. ) Le plantule della flora trapanese. 1 [-4.] contributo. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 33: 341-389. 62 fig. 1926; 34: 546-592. 55 fig. 1927; 35: 169-213. 46 fig. 1928; 47: 579-590. 11 fig. 1940. General considerations; descriptions of the seedlings of 330 species, not in systematic order; bibliographies. (Prov. Trapani.) Ross, Hermann. Beitrage zur flora von Sicilien. I. —II. teil. Erlauter- ungen und kritische bemerkungen zum Herbarium siculum I. [-II.] centurie. Bul. Herb. Boissier 7: 262-299. 4 fig. 1899; II, 1: 1201-1232. 1901. Phytogeography, etc.; list of 200 vascular plants, with data from his exsiccatae and notes on distribution, etc. Silipranti, Giovanni. Contribuzione alla flora dei dintorni di Noto. Atti Soc. Nat. Modena III, 6: 22-44. 1887. Annotated list of 200 vascular plants observed by the author in 1882-83. (Prov. Siracusa.) Sommier, Stefano. Flora dell’isola di Pantelleria. 110 p. port. 26 cm. Firenze, 1922. (On cover: R. Istituto botanico di Firenze n. 1.) Bibliography; annotated list of known vascular plants (483 species), bryo- phytes (75 species), lichens (47 species), and fungi (2 species). Replaces the tabular listing of species in his Le Isole Pelagie (see below). (Prov. Trapani.)—For account of topography, geology, and general features of flora, see Ross, Hermann. Contribuzione alla conoscenza della flora sicula. II. Isola di Pantelleria. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1906: 38-45. 1906. Le Isole Pelagie, Lampedusa, Linosa, Lampione e la loro flora. 344 p. 4 fig. 24.5 em. [Palermo, 1906—08.] (Issued as Appendice. Bol. R. Orto Bot. [from v. 6, Bol. R. Orto Bot. e Giard. Colon.] Palermo v. 5, no. 1/2—7, no. 1/3.) Botanical explorations, annotated bibliography, history, geology; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants of each island, considered separately; table showing occurrence of the vascular plants (530 species) on Lampedusa, Linosa, Pantelleria, Malta, etc.; list of 155 additional species from Pantelleria not found in the Pelagic Islands; phytogeography, statistics, general fea- tures of flora, etc. (The Isole Pelagie are in Prov. Agrigento.) 396 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Sommier, Stefano and Caruana Gatto, Alfredo. Flora melitensis nova. 4p.].,502 p. pl. 24.5 cm. [Palermo, 1913-15.] (Issued as Appendice [II]. Bol. R. Orto Bot. e Giard. Colon. Palermo v. 11, no. 4, 1912 [1913] (p. 1-64); App. I. Bol. R. Orto Bot. Palermo n.s., v. 1. 1914-15 (p. 65-502).) History, Maltese language, topography, geology, climate, cultivation, gen- eral features of flora, annotated list of botanical writers and collectors, an- notated bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (913 species), with pertinent references, Maltese vernacular names, localities, and notes on uses, also similar list of cellular plants; tabular list of vascular plants showing local and extralimital occurrence; separate lists of species from the islets of Cominotto and Filfola. Covers the islands Comino, Gozo, and Malta, the islets Cominotto and Filfola, and some smaller ones. (To Great Britain.)— See also Sommier, S. Osservazioni sulla flora maltese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 23: 295-3826. 1916. (Phytogeography; tabular list of Pteridophyta and Bryophyta of the Maltese Islands, Lampedusa, Linosa, and Pantelleria.) —Also Borg, above, and additional references there cited. Strobl, Gabriel. Flora der Nebroden, mit bezug auf die flora ganz Siciliens. In Flora v. 61-70. 1878-87. (For page references to the very numerous installments, see A. Rehder, Bradley Bibliography 1: 431. 1911.)—Die Dialy- petalen der ‘Nebroden Siziliens. Verhandl. K. K. Zool.-Bot. Gesell. Wien 53: 434-458. 1908. Bibliography, list of herbaria, topography, geology, climate, plant forma- tions; annotated list of vascular plants (about 1550 species and 480 vari- eties). The final part (1903) contains a supplementary bibliography, the treatment of Dialypetalae, and a list of mosses and lichens. (In Prov. Mes- sina, Catania, Enna, and Palermo.)—See also Albo, La flora dei Monti Ma- donie, above. Flora des Etna. Jn Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. v. 30-38. 1880-88. (For page references to the very numerous installments see Rehder, Bradley Bibliography 1: 432. 1911.) Bibliography, herbaria, explorations; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants. (Prov. Catania.)—See also Tornabene, below. Taranto, Emmanuele, and Gerbino, Xaverio. Catalogus plantarum in agro calato-hieronensi collectarum. 51 p. 29cm. Catania, 1845. List of vascular plants of Caltagirone (752 species), with habitats, locali- ties, flowering dates, and some annotations. (Prov. Catania.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.) Tornabene, Francesco. Flora aetnea, seu descriptio plantarum in Monte Aetna sponte nascentium. 4 v. pl. 24.5 cm. Catinae, 1889-92. Composition of lava, climate, plant zones, botanical history; flora of vas- cular plants and lichens with descriptions, local range, iconography, vernacu- lar names (not indexed), uses; synopsis of fossil flora. (Prov. Catania. )—See also Casalaina, Gaetana. Su alcune piante della flora etnea. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 14: 316-822. 1938. (Critical notes on 27 species recorded by Torna- bene, which the author considers should be excluded.)—Also Strobl (Flora des Etna), above. Ventimigla, L. Nomenclatura siciliana dei vegetali erbacei pit comuni. 62 p. 8vo. Palermo, 1903. Gives names and short descriptions of 225 species. (Not seen; cited from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 1: 31. 1904. A 2. ed. in 1906 is listed.) Virga, Carmelo. Notizie storiche e topografiche d’Isnello e del suo ter- ritorio. 180 p. 8vo. Palermo, 1878. Contains (p. 119-130) an apparently very incomplete list of wild plants, on the Linnaean system, with Sicilian vernacular names. (Prov. Palermo.) (Not seohaien and annotation from notice in Bot. Jahresber. Just 6 (2): 736. 1882. Zodda, Giuseppe. Sulla vegetazione del Messinese. Saggio di geografia botanica. Rend. e Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Zelanti Acireale ser. 8, v. 3, Mem. Cl. Sci. IV. 100, xxvii p. 1905. Mainly ecological and phytogeographical; includes tabular, ecologically annotated list of vascular plants (p. i-xxvii), geographically divided. (Prov. Messina.)—See also Nicotra, Prodromus florae messanensis, above. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 397 TOSCANA (TUSCANY) See also Emilia (Raggi): Lombardia (Ciferri). The regione of Toscana includes the Provinces of Arezzo, Firenze (Florence), Grosseto, Livorno (Leghorn), Lucca, Massa e Carrara (formerly called Apuania), Pisa, Pistoia (formed in 1926 from part of Firenze), and Siena. General Bonacelli, Bendetto. La natura e gli Etruschi. In Comitato permanente per Etruria. Studi etruschi. v. 2, p. 427-569. 27 cm. Firenze, 1928. An attempt to summarize knowledge of the agriculture and wild and domesticated plants and animals utilized by the ancient Etruscans; not re- stricted to Etruria proper. Caruel, Teodoro. Di alcuni cambiamenti avvenuti nella flora della Toscana in questi ultimi tre secoli. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 9: 439-477. 1866. Sources of information; annotated alphabetical list of introduced and established, adventive, and extinct species. Verborista toscano. Chiave analitica per trovare sollecitamente il nome delle piante che nascono selvatiche in Toscana. 304 p. 15.5 cm. Firenze, 1876. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Sara brief keys including 2,415 species of vascular plants, unan- notated. Prodromo della flora toscana, ossia catalogo metodico delle piante che nascono salvatiche in Toscana e nelle sue isole, o che vi sono estesamente coltivate, con la indicazione dei luoghi nei quali si trovano, del tempo della loro fioritura e fruttificazione, dei loro nomi volgari ed usi. xxii, 767 p. 23 em. Firenze, 1860-64.—Supplemento al Prodromo della flora Toscana. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 8: 429-479. 1865. (Reprinted 51 p. 1866.)— Secondo supplemento ... Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 2: 252-297. 1870. (Re- printed 48 p. Reprints of both supplements in Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, general features of flora, bibliography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities (2,415 species, including supplements; the vascular cryptogams first listed in second supplement).—See also Baroni, Eugenio. Supplemento generale al “Prodromo della flora toscana di T. Caruel.” 638 p. 25 cm. Firenze, 1897-1908. (Includes all the species listed by Caruel with new localities, corrections, and additional species, bringing total number to 2,624. In Gray Herbarium library.) Statistica botanica della Toscana ossia saggio di studi sulla di- stribuzione geografica delle piante toscane. 38 p.l, 374 p. map. 25 cm. Firenze, 1871. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, tabular list of species showing local distribution by regions, description of botanical regions, tabular list showing occurrence on mainland and the islands, floral calendar, etc. Supple- ments his Prodromo (above). Savi, Gaetano. Materia medica vegetabile toscana. 2 p.l., 56 p. 60 pil. 39 cm. Firenze, 1805. Account of native medicinal plants, grouped according to properties, with descriptions, vernacular names, and uses.—See also Groves, Henry. Notes on some indigenous Tuscan remedies. Pharm. Jour. and Trans. III, 5: 230- 233. 1874. (Running account of native medicinal plants arranged by fami- lies, tay uses but mostly without vernacular names.)—Also Targioni-Toz- zetti, below. Targioni-Tozzetti, Ottaviano. Catalogus plantarum medicinalium in Etruria sponte nascentium, systemates [sic] Linneano distributus. Trans. Roy. Med.-Bot. Soc. London 1827/29 [v. 2]: 40-60. [18297] List of 332 medicinal plants (all vascular except 2 lichens), with vernacu- lar and officinal names and habitat but without uses.—See also Savi, above. Dizionario botanico italiano che comprende i nomi volgari italiani specialmente toscani e vernacoli delle piante raccolti de diversi autori e dalla gente di campagna, col corrispondente latino botanico. 2. ed. 2 v. (xii, 308; 248 p.). 22cm. Firenze, 1825. (1st ed. 1809.) Alphabetical list of vernacular names with authorities or localities and sci- entific equivalents; list of scientific names with collected vernacular names and uses or properties. Replaced as a general work on Italian vernacular 398 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE names by Penzig, Flora popolare italiana; cited here because of its special significance for Tuscan vernacular names. Local Areangeli, Giovanni. Le piante fino ad ora raccolte in Gorgona. Ricerche e Lav. Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pisa 2: 109-144. 1888. Bibliography, geology, general features of fiora; list of vascular and cellu- lar plants (349 vascular species), with habitats and localities. (Prov. Livorno.)—-See also Sommier, Stefano. Piante raccolte durante la gita sociale alla Gorgona. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1899: 117-126. 1899. (Brings total to 427 species.)—Also his La flora dell’Arcipelago Toscano. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 9: 819-354. 1902. (Includes, p. 334-388, list of plants from Gorgona including 44 new to the island.)—Also Arcangeli, Giovanni. Sopra varie piante ed alcuni minerali raccolti di recente. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. Pisa (Proc. Verb.) 14: 4-7. 1903. (Includes short list of vascular plants, with localities, collected by author on Gorgona in August 1902; also list of species collected on the Scogli Neri along the shore between Chioma and Castiglioncello not far from Fortullino.) Archbald, A. B. Flora dell’alto Serchio e del Lima, ossia catalogo delle piante deila regione appennina lucchese ... pubblicata per cura di A. Carina. 82 p. map. 18 em. Lucca, 1874. (Gray Herbarium library.) Geography, topography, plant zones, etc.; annotated tabular list of vascular plants (over 1200 species), with localities. (Mostly in Prov. Lucca, partly in Prov. Massa e Carrara and Prov. Pistoia.)—See also Andreucci, Arnolfo. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora dell’alta valle del Serchio (Garfag- nana). Malpighia 27: 260-275, 407-438, 503-524. 1916. (Bibliography, topography, climate, geology, general features of flora, etc.; tabular list of 186 vascular plants, showing plant zones and flowering period; list of the same, with localities and some annotations.)—Also Arrigoni, P. V. Sui limiti altimetrici dei consorzi rupestri di leccio in Garfagnana. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Hal. n.s.,.63; 581-590. 9 .fig. (on. 4 pl..[on.2]), .2 maps. 1957... (i= cludes (p. 558-566) list of 140 vascular plants.)—Also Padula, Michele. Contributo allo studio dei limiti altimetrici del faggio in Garfagnana. l.c. 63: 591-678. 21 fig. (on 6 pl. [on 3]), maps 3-4. 1957. (Includes (p. 615- 625) list of 222 vascular plants.)—Also Santarelli, below. Bicchi, Cesare. La flora lucchese di fronte alla flora generale d’Italia ed alle fiore speciali della Toscana e della Sicilia. 76 p. Lucca, 1877. (in Cronaca annuale del R. Liceo Macchiavelli in Lucca nell’anno scolastico 1876-1877.) Includes unannotated list of known phanerogams (1,802 species) of the Province of Lucca. (Not seen; title and annotation mostly from notice in Bot. Jahresber. Just 6 (2): 733. 1882.)—See also Paoli, below. Bonaventura, Gustavo. Primo [-terzo] contributo allo studio della flora del M. Fumaiolo. Bol. R. Ist. Sup. Agr. Pisa 8: 671-709. 3 fig. (maps). 1932; 9: 392-401. 1933; 10: 1-7. 1934—Quarto contributo . . . Annali Facolta Agr. R. Univ. Pisa m.s., 1: 215-225. 1938. Topography, geology, references to previous publications; lists of vascular plants collected by author or previously recorded, with localities. (Prov. Arezzo, also Prov. Forli in Emilia.) Caruel, Teodoro. Florula di Montecristo. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 6: 74-109. 1864. (Reprinted 38 p., in Gray Herbarium library.) Geography, botanical explorations, topography, soils; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (348 species). (Island in Tuscan Archipelago, in Prov. Grosseto.) and Levier, Emilio. Saggio di un calendario florale per Firenze. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 3: 121-165. 1871. List of plants in flower during each 10-day period throughout the year, the names given in capitals at date of first flowering, in italics at date of last flowering; statistics. Refers to the valley in which Florence lies and the neighboring hills. (Prov. Firenze.) Corradi, Rinaldo. La flora spontanea del parco delle Cascine (Firenze). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 53: 3386-342. 1946. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 399 History, botanical explorations; list of about 700 vascular plants, with indication of habitat and life-form. (An area of 118 hectares northeast of Firenze, Prov. Firenze.) Corti, Roberto. Aspetti geobotanici della selva costiera. La selva pisana a S. Rossore e l’importanza di questa formazione relitta per !a storia della vegetazione mediterranea. (Ricerche sulla vegetazione dell’Etruria. X.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 62: 75-262. 7 fig. (maps), pl. 5-30, map. 1956. Includes (p. 85-195) annotated list of vascular plants and a few bryo- phytes and lichens (over 700 taxa); English summary. (Prov. Pisa.) Rilievi nelle pinete delle colline a sud-ovest di Firenze. (Ricerche sulla vegetazione dei dintorni di Firenze 3.) Nuovo Gior. Bot, Ital. n.s., 41: 25-120. 22 tab. (1, 4-22 in text). 1934. Includes (p. 28-384) list of vascular plants collected by author, with indica- tion of their biological form (Raunkizr). (Prov. Firenze.) Ferrarini, Erminio. Le erbe infestanti di un terreno dell’Alta Lunigiana (Massa Carrara). (Ricerche sulla flora infestante delle colture in Italia.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 61: 183-181. 11 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1954 (1955). Includes list of weedy ’ vascular plants (262 species). (Prov. Massa e Carrara.) Flora e vegetazione dei castagneti e dei cerreti dell’Alta Valle del Taverone (Alta Lunigiana). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. nus., 64: 485-640. 52 fig. (incl. maps; partly on plates), map. 1958. Includes (p. 493-522) annotated list of vascular plants (543 taxa, includ- ing 526 species); bibliography, English summary. (Prov. Massa e Carrara.) Fiori, Adriano. Confronto tra la flora del M. Ferrato (serpentino) a quella della Calvana (caleare alberese). (Comitato “Pro flora italica” II. La flora dei serpentini della Toscana II.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 21: 216-240. 1914. Contrast between floras of Monte Ferrato (serpentine) and Monte Calvana (calcareous), with lists, bibliography; annotated list of certain vascular plants. (Prov. Firenze.)—See also Messeri, Albina. La vegetazione delle roccie ofiolitiche di Monte Ferrato (presso Prato). (Ricerche sulla vegeta- zione dei dintorni di Firenze 4.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 43: 277-372. 20 fig. (incl. map). 1936. (Includes list (p. 283-801) of all known vascular plants of Monte Ferrato, with indication of their biological form.) Rilievi geografici e forestali sulla flora del bacino della Cecina e localita finitime. Annali R. Inst. Super. Forest. Naz. Firenze 5: 149-186. 3 pl. (incl. 2 maps). 1920. includes lists of species grouped by habitat, but no complete flora. (In Provinces of Grosseto, Pisa, and Siena.)—See also Vergnano, Ornella. Erborizzazioni su alcune serpentine della Val di Cecina. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 60: 330-332. 1953. (Three lists, including some species not given by Fiori.) Francini, Elecnora. La vegetazione del Laghetto di Sibolla (Valdarno inferiore). (Ricerche sulla vegetazione dell’Etruria marittima. II.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 43: 62-130. 9 fig. (incl. map). 1986. Ecological; includes (p. 68-72) unannotated list of vascular plants. (A lake, also called Lago di Sibolla, 2.5 kilometers northeast of Altopascio, in Prov. Lucca.) La vegetazione di Monte Ceceri. (Ricerche sulla vegetazione dei dintorni di Firenze. 1.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 39: 681-644. 1932. Geology, etc.; list of vascular plants collected by ‘author, with indication of life-form. (Prov. Firenze.) Gabelli, Lucio. Contributo alla flora murale e ruderale del Senese. Atti Pont. Accad. Romana Nuovi Lincei 68: 137-146. 1915. General considerations, localities, etc.; list of 127 ruderal vascular plants, with localities, mostly from an area southeast of Siena. (Prov. Siena.) Giuli, Giuseppe. Piante che spontaneamente vivono dentro Siena e suoi contorni. (? p.) Siena, 1862. Not seen; no review available. (Prov. Siena.) Marcucci, Emilio. Piante del Casentino. Jn Beni, Carlo. Guida illustrata del Casentino. 2. ed. p. 153-190. 16 cm. Firenze, 1889. (1st ed. 1881.) 400 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE List of vascular plants (839 species), with localities. (Prov. Arezzo.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.) Marsilii, Hiram. La flora infestante di un podere della regione collinare della Val d’Elsa. (Ricerche sulla flora infestante delle colture in Italia. V.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 60: 615-659. 5 fig., tab. 1958. Includes list of weeds (208 species) from a farm near Castelfiorentino. (Prov. Firenze.)—See also Sarfatti, below. Maugini, Elena. La vegetazione del bosco di Poggio a Caiano (Firenze). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 53: 331-336. 1946. Climate, woody plants, etc.; list of vascular plants with indication of locality, life-form, ete. (Prov. Firenze.) Messeri, Albina. Rilievi a Poggio Pratone. (Ricerche sulla vegetazione dei dintorni di Firenze. 2.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital., n.s., 39: 645-658. 1932. Geology, etc.; list of vascular plants collected by author in July, with indication of life-form. (Prov. Firenze.) Montelucci, Giuliano. Contributo alla flora del Valdarno superiore. Piante raccolte nei dintorni di Rignano sull’Arno. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 40: 479-530. 1 fig. (map). 1933. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, plant zones and habitats, climate; annotated list of vascular plants (569 species) collected by author in 1912-1932. (Prov. Firenze.)—See also his Rilievi sulla vegetazione del Valdarno superiore (Rignano sull’Arno). II. contributo. l.c. n.s., 50: 35-74. 6 fig. 1948. (Adds 107 species; biological spectrum, phytocenoses, bibliog- raphy.) Moris, G. G., and Notaris, Giuseppe de. Florula Caprariae sive enumeratio plantarum in insula Capraria vel sponte nascentium vel ad utilitatem latius excultarum. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino II, 2 (Sci. Fis. e Mat.): 59-300. 6 pl. 1840. (Preprinted 244 p. Taurini, 1839; in Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology, agriculture, climate; briefly annotated list of vascu- lar and cellular plants (701 species, of which 470 are vascular). Capraria is the ancient name of the present Capraia (or Capraja), east of the north tip of Corsica, formerly in Liguria (Prov. Genova), now in Prov. Livorno.— See also Sommier, Stefano. Aggiunte alla flora di Capraia. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 5: 106-139. 1898. (Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of 134 vascular plants not in Moris and de Notaris’ Florula, with notes on others, as well as on some cellular plants.)—-Also his Capraia. l.c. n.s., 9: 339-342. 1902. (List of species collected by author and others, including some additions.) Nannizzi, Arturo. Le piante medicinali ed aromatiche che crescono spon- tanee nella provincia di Siena. (Manuale pratico per uso degli allievi del corso di erboristeria.) 205 p. 187 illus. 18 cm. Sienna, 19384. Directions for collecting, etc.; descriptive list of about 150 medicinal plants uate in a Province of Siena. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by . Sappa. Neri, Francisco. Contribuzione alla flora toscana. La flora del Volterrano. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. Pisa (Proc. Verb.) 9: 45-59. 1894. Botanical explorations, list of localities with altitudes, etc.; list of vascular plants (408 species), with localities, of the vicinity of Volterra. (Prov. Pisa.) —See also his Contribuzione alla flora toscana. ‘Ancora la flora del Volter- rano.” le. 9: 2138-216. 1895. (List of vascular and cellular plants, with localities.)—-Also his Ancora dell’erbario Amidei. l.c. 8: 223-225. 1893; 9: 216-220. 1895. (Includes list of 99 additional species, with localities.) Paoli, H. De lucensibus artis plantarum doctoribus commentariolum et synopsis plantarum in agro lucensi additamenta. 38 p. Lucae, 1905. Historical sketch of the botanists of the Province of Lucca of the 16th to 18th centuries; list of plants new to the province; list of exotic plants culti- vated in the botanical garden of Lucca. (Not seen; cited from Bot. Centralbl. 102: 352. 1906.)—See also Bicchi, above. pelleerine Pietro. Flora della provincia di Apuania. 450 p. 8vo. Apuania, 1942. List of vascular and cellular plants (2350 species, of which 1741 are phanerogams), with detailed localities and bibliography; includes the com- monly cultivated plants. (Now Prov. Massa e Carrara.) (Not seen; title and FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 401 annotation from notice in Arch. Bot. (Forli) 18: 183-184. 1942, and from V. Giacomini.) Piccioli, Lodovico. Guida alle escursioni botaniche nei dintorni di Vallom- brosa con chiavi analitiche per determinare i nomi delle piante che vi cre- scono. 297 p. 23.5 cm. Firenze, 1888. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Flora of vascular plants in form of annotated keys, with vernacular names and localities. (Prov. Firenze.)—See also Solla, R. F. Caratteri propri della flora di Vallombrosa. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1893: 52-60, 124-128, 197-207, 276-285, 381-893. 1893. (Topography, plant associations, altitudinal range of various species, phytogeography, etc.) Pichi-Sermolli, Rodolfo. Flora e vegetazione delle serpentine e delle altre ofioliti dell’alta valle del Tevere (Toscana). Webbia 6: 1-378. 22 fig. (mostly on pls.),2 maps. 1948. Mainly ecological and phytosociological; includes (p. 87-76) sketch of botanical explorations and list of vascular plants of the ophiolitic soils in upper valley of the Tiber (in Tuscany), with localities, indication of biol- ogical form, and frequent annotations; bibliography, English summary. (Prov. Arezzo.) Preda, Agilulfo. Contributo alla flora vascolare del territorio livornese. [1.]-4. centuria. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 2: 108-118, 217-222. 1895. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1896: 6-11, 190-194. 1896. Topography, botanical regions, climate; list of 400 vascular plants, with localities, of which many are recorded as new to the Province of Livorno.— See also Barsali, Egidio. Aggiunte alla flora livornese. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1904: 202-207. 1904. (Short list of phanerogams and lichens collected by Dr. Danielli.) Puccinelli, Benedetto. Synopsis plantarum in agro lucensi sponte nascen- tium. Atti R. Accad. Lucchese Sci., Let. ed Arti 11: 313-892. 4 pl. 1841 (Monandria-Tetrandria); 12: 1 p.l., 1-144 p. 5 pl. 1848 (Tetrandria- Enneandria); 13: 3 p.l., 1-96 p., 3 1. 2 pl. 1845 (Decandria-Didynamia) ; 14: 91-297. 4 pl. [1848? t. p. date, 1852] (Tetradymia-Polygamia Monoe- cia). (Reprinted 2 v.; xlix, 326; 327-531 p. 1841-48. Only v. 1 seen, in library of Muséum national] d’histoire naturelle, Paris; data for v. 2, which is the installment in vol. 14 of the Atti, supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.) Botanical explorations; descriptive flora of phanerogams on the Linnaean system, with localities. The roman pagination is a synopsis of families on the natural system, not in the original work. (Prov. Lucca.)—See also his Additamentum ad Synopsin plantarum ... Gior. Bot. Ital. anno 1, tomo 1, [parte 1}: 118-123. 1844. (Covers Monandria-Decandria.)—Also Bicchi, Cesare. Aggiunta alla Flora lucchese del Prof. Benedetto Puccinelli. 26 p. 27 cm. Lucca, 1860. (List of phanerogams. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by R. Pichi-Sermolli.) Raimondi, Carlo. Le piante medicinali spontanee e coltivabili nel territorio senese e grossetano. Atti Accad. Fisiocr. Siena VIII, 10: 129-140. 1918. (Library of Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.) Annotated list of wild medicinal plants, and notes on cultivation of others. (Prov. Grosseto and Prov. Siena.) Sandri, Giulio, and Fantozzi, Pietro. Contribuzione alla flora di Val- dinievole. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 2: 129-180, 289-333. 1895. Topography, geology, botanical regions, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (1,165 species). (Prov. Lucca and Prov. Pistoia.) Santarelli, Enrico. Contribuzione alla flora alveale del Serchio. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. Pisa Mem. 34: 3-45. 1922. General considerations, plant associations, etc.; list of 409 vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. (Prov. Lucca.)—See also Archbald, above. Sarfatti, Giacomino. La flora infestante del podere “Cascine” (Firenze). (Ricerche sulla flora infestante delle colture in Italia. II.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 56: 21-57. 1 fig. (map). 1949. Includes (p. 24-28) tabular list of 198 weedy vascular plants of a small farm near Florence, on the Arno; English summary. (Prov. Firenze.)—See also Marsilii, above. Savi, Gaetano. Flora pisana. 2 v. (xiii, 485; 500 p.). 2 pl. 22.5 cm. Pisa, 1798. 402 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants, on Linnaean system, with localities for the scarcer species. Covers a great part of the Province of Pisa. Simi, Emilio. Flora Alpium versiliensium exhibens plantas in illis apuanarum Alpium regionibus sponte crescentes secundum systema sexuale Linnaeanum et systema naturale De-Candolleanum digestas. 274 p. 22 cm. Massae, 1851. (Kew library.) Descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants [over 500 species, of which 463 are vascular], on the Linnaean system, with localities; list of the species, arranged by the Candollean system. (Prov. Lucca and Prov. Massa e Carrara.)—See also Milani, G. B. Supplemento alla flora delle Alpi versiliensi. 386 p. 8vo. Salerno, 1885. (List including over 200 additional species as well as new localities. Not seen; title and annotation mostly from notice in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 18: 62. 1886.)—-Also Rossetti, Corrado. Contribuzione alla flora della Versilia. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. Pisa Mem. 9: 884-426. 1888. (Geography, plant zones, topography, botanical explorations; partial list of vascular plants (465 species, of which over 420 are first recorded here), with localities.)—Also his Seconda contribuzione ... Le. Proc. Verb. 8: 120-148. 1892. (List of mountains explored by author, with altitudes; list of additional species and new localities.) Sommier, Stefano. Una cima vergine nelle Alpi apuane. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 1: 11-34. pl. 1-3. 1894. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of 140 vascular plants found on the summit of Procinto, and list of 43 additional plants of the adjacent Cintura del Procinto. Procinto is an almost inaccessible summit with an altitude of 1,177 meters, not before visited by a botanist. (Prov. Lucca.) La flora dell’Arcipelago Toscano. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 9: 319-354. 1902; 10: 1383-200. 1908. Botanical explorations, with bibliographical footnotes; separate annotated lists of vascular plants of each island supplementary to Caruel’s treatment in his “Statistica...” (1871); (v. 10) tabular list of vascular plants (1,411 species; also 247 Bryophyta) showing distribution by islands. (Prov. Grosseto and Prov. Livorno.) Covers the following islands: Monte Argentaro (p. 322- 3825); Elba (825-3832); Giannutri (332-833); Giglio (333-334); Gorgona (334-338); Pianosa (338-339); Capraia (339-342); Montecristo (342-346); Palmaiola and Cerboli (346-347); Topi (847-349); La Scola di Pianosa (349- 350); La Praiola (850-351); Isolotto della Cappa (850-351); Argentarola (351); Pan di Zucchero (352-8538); Troia (853); Formiche di Grosseto, Formica di Burano or di Ansedonia, Formica di Montecristo or Scoglio d’Africa (354).—For Argentarola and Scoglio Rosso, see also his Aggiunte alla flora del Monte Argentaro ... Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1903: 282-236. 1903 (see p. 234-236).—For Capraia, see also Moris and de Notaris, Florula Caprariae, above.—For Elba, see also his [Alcune piante ...] Bul. Soc. dot. Ital. 1904: 304-805. 1904. Also Corti, Roberto. Appunti sulla vegeta- zione dell’isola d’Elba. I. Una gita a M. Orello e ai monti tra Rio Alto e Portolongone, con osservazioni sui distretti ofiolitici dell’isola. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 47: 494-504. 9 fig. 1940. (Includes short lists of species from various localities.) Also Negri, Giovanni. Excursione della Societa Botanica Italiana all’isola d’Elba (Aprile 1950). l.c. 57: 276-293 incl. 18 fig. (mostly on 4 pl.). 1950. (Topography, climate; description of different habi- tats with extensive lists of species.)—For Giannutri, see also Tanfani, below. —For Giglio, see also Sommier, L’isola del Giglio, below.—F or Gorgona, see also Arcangeli, above.—For Monte Argentaro, see also Sommier, S. Aggiunte alla flora del Monte Argentaro ... Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1903: 2382-236. 1903 (see p. 232-234). Nuovi materiale per la flora del Monte Argentaro. l.c. 1911: 37-41. 1911. Ulteriore contributo alla flora del Argentaro. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 19: 116-123. pl. 9. 1912. (Adds 63 species to the 952 recorded by him through 1911.)—For Montecristo, see also Caruel, Florula di Montecristo, above.-—For Pianosa, see also Sommier, La flora dell’isola di Pianosa, below. La flora dell’isola di Pianosa nel Mar Tirreno. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 16: 357-438. 4 fig. 1909; 17: 123-164. 1910. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 4038 Botanical explorations, general features of flora, list of plants of adjacent islets Scola and Scarpa; annotated list of vascular plants (510 species), also list of cellular plants; statistics, phytogeography. (Prov. Livorno.) L’isola del Giglio e la sua flora. Con notizie geologiche del Prof. C. de Stefani. clxxii, 164 p. 10 fig., 5 pl.,. map (in pocket). 28cm. Torino, 1900. History, fauna, geology, annotated bibliography; annotated list of 1048 plants (674 vascular species). (Prov. Grosseto.)—See also his La flora dell’Arcipelago Toscano, above (p. 333-3834). Tanfani, Enrico. Florula di Giannutri. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 22: 153-216. 1890. History of island, topography, geology, general features of flora, botanical explorations, bibliography; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants (173 species, of which 127 are spermatophytes.) (Prov. Grosseto.)—See also Sommier, Stefano. Piante vascolari nuove raccolte a Giannutri dal 3 al 7 marzo 1897. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1897: 129-136. 1897. (Annotated list of 61 species.)—Also his La flora dell’arcipelago toscano, above (p. 3382-333) .— Also a Nuove aggiunte alla florula di Giannutri. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1903: 228-232. 1903. Tassi, Attilio. Cenno sulla botanica agraria, medica, economica ed indus- triale della provincia di Siena. 130 p. pl. 29 cm. Siena, 1865. (Estratto dall’Annuario corografico-economico-amministrativo della provincia di Siena.) (New York Botanical Garden library.) Annotated list of economically significant vascular and a few cellular plants, with vernacular names and uses. Sulla flora della provincia senese e Maremma toscana. 63 p. pil. 22.5 cm. Siena, 1862. (From “Guida di Siena pubblicata in occasione del X. Congresso degli scienziati italiani.”) (Arnold Arboretum library.) List of botanists, bibliography, botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora, useful plants, etc.; list of wild and cultivated vascular and cellular plants (1,556 species), mostly unannotated and without localities but with indication of introduced species, cultivated species, and those collected by author near Siena. (Prov. Siena and part of Grosseto and Livorno.)—See also Sommier, Stefano. Una gita in Maremma. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1892: 314-329. 1892. (General features of flora; list of rarer species collected by author in April 1892, with localities. Apparently the paper was never com- pleted.)—-Also Tassi, Flaminio. Contribuzione alla flora senese. Prima. Orchidaceae ... Atti R. Accad. Fisiocr. Siena IV, 6 (Suppl.): 121 (i.e. 119 bis)-128. 1895. (List of additional species and localities.)—Also Nannizzi, Arturo. Contribuzione alla flora vascolare della provincia di Siena. l.c. X, 3: 601-609. 1929. (List of 50 vascular plants not previously recorded, with data. In library of Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.) Tassi, Flaminio. La botanica nel Senese. Notizie storiche. (Contributo alla storia della botanica in Italia.) Bul. Lab. ed Orto Bot. R. Univ. Siena 7: 3-56. 2 fig., port. 1905. Chronological account of botanists connected with the flora of the Province rs Siena, with mention of publications, herbaria, etc., and bibliographical ootnotes. Vannelli, Siro. La flora infestante di un podere presso Montecatini Terme. (Ricerche sulla flora infestante delle colture in Italia. IV.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 59: 388-435. 12 fig. 1953. Includes list of weeds (241 species) found on a small farm; bibliography. (Prov. Pistoia.) TRENTINO-ALTO ADIGE See also Veneto (Dalla Torre; Pollini); Switzerland, General (Dalla Torre). Essentially equivalent to the former South Tirol, or Tirol south of the Alps. Acquired from Austria in 1919; from about 1927 to 1947 known as Venezia Tridentina. Includes the Pro- vinces of Bolzano (German Bozen, also called Alto Adige; formed in 1927 from northern part of Trento, enlarged in 1948 by transfer of German-speaking communes from Trento), and Trento. The name Trentino has generally been used as equivalent to the Province of Trento. 404 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE General Bonapace, Benedetto. La florula arvense del Trentino. Studi Trent. Sci. Nat. 25: 158-170. 1948. (Library of New York State College of Agricul- ture, Ithaca.) Tabular list of spontaneous and naturalized agrophilous plants (154 species), showing distribution, etc.; essentially a list of weedy plants. Da Grauno, Atanasio. Piante ed erbe medicinali della regione tridentina. 3. ed. migl., ampl. ed illus. 258 p. pls. (12 col.), front. (port.). 19.5 em. Trento, 1937. Bibliography; list of medicinal plants (all or mostly native) with patois names, description, habitat, uses, etc., alphabetically arranged by Italian vernacular names; list of diseases with remedies. Dalla Fior, Giuseppe. La nostra flora. Guida alla conoscenza della flora della regione tridentina. 582 p. 21 + 827 fig. 17.5 cm. Trento, 1926. Botanical explorations; flora of vascular plants in form of keys; alpha- betical list of patois names, glossary of specific epithets, list of local geo- graphical names derived from names of plants. Ranges are given only in general terms. Dalla Torre, K. W. von, and Sarnthein, Ludwig, graf von. Flora der gefiirsteten grafschaft Tirol, des landes Vorarlberg, und des fiirstenthumes Liechtenstein ...6 v. port., maps. 22.5 cm. Innsbruck, 1900-1913. Vol. 1, annotated bibliography, alphabetically arranged by authors, with brief biographical notices and index; v. 2-5, annotated list of cellular plants; v. 6 (in 4 parts, 1909-1913, paged separately), annotated list of vascular plants, with detailed localities; botanical explorations; list of botanists addi- tional to those listed in the bibliography and the account of botanical explora- tions, with biographical notes; supplement to bibliography (thru 1907). Area covered included the then Austrian Tyrol (including the present Italian regione of Trentino-Alto Adige). Replaces Hausmann, Franz von. Flora von Tirol. Ein verzeichniss der in Tirol und Vorarlberg wild wachsenden und haufiger gebauten gefasspflanzen ...3 v. (4 p.l., xiv, 1614 p.). 18 cm. Innsbruck, 1851-54. (Annotated, keyed, briefly descriptive fiora, list of vascu- lar plants (2,313 species), with localities; bibliography, etc.) Also replaces Ambrosi, Francesco. Flora del Tirolo meridionale ossia descrizone delle specie fanerogame che crescono spontanee sopra il suolo trentino e nelle terre adjacenti comprese fra la catena delle Alpi Retiche sino ai confini del Lombardo-Veneto, loro proprieta, ec. . . Flora Tiroliae australis (on extra title page) ...v. 1-2, pt. 1 (xx, 964; 820 p.). 23 cm. Padova, 1854— 57. (General features of flora, botanical explorations, bibliography, etc.; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities, vernacular names in Italian, French, and German, and uses; includes cultivated species. Incomplete: v. 1, Monocotyledones; v. 2, Coniferae, Monochlamydeae, Dichlamydeae Gamopetalae (part). In Gray Herbarium library.)—Also replaces Facchini, Francesco. Flora von Siidtirol. Mit einem vorworte und anmerkungen von Fr. B. v. Hausmann. (Zur flora Tirols. 1. heft.) Zeitschr. Ferdinandeums Tirol u. Vorarlberg ser. III, heft 5, Naturw. Abt. viii, 151 p. 1855. (Title of list proper, Elenchus plantarum quas in Tirolia cisalpina collegit Dr. Facchini. Annotated list of spermatophytes on the Linnaean sys- tem, with localities for rarer species; Anhang (p. 129-151), a series of notes by the editor.)—See also Murr, Josef. Le mie scoperte botaniche nel Tren- tino dal 1897 al 1906, con aleune aggiunte. Studi Trent. Sci. Nat. 1: 280- 246 incl. 4 pl. 1920. (List of noteworthy vascular plants and mosses, with references to original publications of the records. In Harvard College library.)—Also Pfaff, Wilhelm. Siidtirolische kriegsbotanik. Schlern 4: 15-21. 1923. (Sources of introduction, etc.; list of introduced or adventive plants, with localities. In University of Chicago library.)—Also his Nach- trigliches zur kriegsbotanik. l.c. 5: 72-76. 1924. (Includes additional list, bringing total to 181 species, and discussion. In University of Chicago library.)—Also Murr, J. Aggiunte alla flora delle provincie di Bolzano e Trento e del territorio confinante. Studi Trent. 8, Cl. II. Sci. Nat. ed Econ.: 101-106. 1927. (List of vascular plants, with localities. In library of Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.)—-Also Dalla Torre, K. W. von. Beitrage zur flora von Tirol und Vorarlberg. Nach dem herbarium und dem hand- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 405 schriftlichen nachlasse des hauptmann-auditors Friedrich Beer bearbeitet. Veroffentlich. Mus. Ferdinand. Innsbruck 7: 1-120. 1929. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Gams, Helmut. Die fortschritte in der erforschung der flora und vegetation von Tirol in den letzten jahren. Ber. Naturw.-Med. Ver. Innsbruck 42: 185-194. 1931. (Brief summary of work (from 1927 on) on the flora, plant sociology, and history of the vegeta- tion, with lists of publications.)—Also Handel-Mazzetti, Hermann. Zur floristischen erforschung des ehemaligen landes Tirol und Vorarlberg. Ber. Bayer. Bot. Gesell. 26: 56-80. 1943. (Bibliography; extensive list of vascu- lar plants, with localities and references, intended to include all significant records from the former Tirol and Vorarlberg since Dalla Torre and Sarn- thein’s flora of Tirol, Vorarlberg and Liechtenstein (1909-1913) and Murr’s flora of Vorarlberg and Liechtenstein (1923-27). Minor forms, as well as microspecies in such genera as Rosa and Hieracium, are omitted.)—Also his Zur floristischen erforschung von Tirol und Vorarlberg. l.c. 27: 175-185. 1947; Osterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 96: 83-108. 1949; Verhandl. Zool.-Bot. Gesell. Wien 93: 81-99. 1953; 94: 114-137. 1954; 95: 155-167. 1955. (Similar lists.)—Also Bonapace, Benedetto. Entita floristiche rare o endemiche della regione Trentino-Alto Adige. Studi Trent. Sci. Nat. 30: 184-200. 1953. (List of 153 taxa, with localities.)—Also Handel-Mazzetti, Hermann. Angaben aus Prof. Dr. Kotulas pflanzenkatalogen, als beitrag zur floristischen erforschung von Tirol und Vorarlberg. Verhandl. Zool.-Bot. Gesell. Wien 95: 114-154. 1955. (Extensive list.) Gams, Helmut. Ueberblick iiber die floren- und vegetationsgeschichte Tirols. I. teil. Schlern 23: 435-488, 491-4938. 1949; 24: 15-17, 67-72, 125-130, 325- 327, 450-454. 1950; 25: 26-29. 1951. Includes in first three installments discussion of floristic and geobotanical investigations with special reference to history of vegetation, plant zones, action of man, etc. (Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 27: 231. 1951.) Unterforcher, August. Ratoromanische ortsnamen aus pflanzennamen. Beitrag zur tirolischen namenforschung. Zeitschr. Ferdinandeums Tirol u. Vorarlberg IilI, 36: 371-399. 1892. Alphabetical list of botanical names (mostly Latin), with locality names derived from them. Relates primarily to German-speaking part of Tirol (and to Vorarlberg), but cites names from Italian part also. The author’s etymology and botany have been severely criticized; see Dalla Torre and Sarnthein, Flora der gefiirsteten grafschaft Tirol 1: 312 and xxiv. 1900. Local Artzt, F. F. A. Botanisches von Bad Ratzes. In Prossliner, Karl. Das “Bad Ratzes” in Sidtirol. Ein topographisch-kunstgeschichtlich-naturwissenschaft- liche lokalskizze. 2. aufl. op. 70-101. 8vo. Bilin, 1895. (1st ed. 1883.) List of vascular plants (728 species, the common ones omitted), also some mosses and lichens, with localities. (Prov. Bolzano.) (Not seen; cited mainly from Dalla Torre and Sarnthein, Flora der gefiirsteten grafschaft Tirol... 1: 8. 1900.)—See also Rottenbach, Heinrich. Zur flora der umgebung von Ratzes in Siidtirol. Deut. Bot. Monatsschr. 18: 160-163. 1900. (List of additions)—-Also Junge, Paul. Beitrag zur kenntnis der flora der umgebung von Ratzes in Siidtirol. l.c. 21: 19-21. 1903. (List including additions.) Bolzon, Pio. Contributo alla flora dell’Alto Adige. Nota [I]-X. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1926: 22-32. 1926. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 34: 192-200. 1927; 35: 97-111, 371-375. 1928; 36: 647-660. 1930; 38: 295-307, 690-697. 1931- 32; 40: 118-126, 553-559. 1933-34; 42: 227-232. 1935. Lists of vascular plants and some mosses collected by author at various localities and altitudes, with indication of new records. (Prov. Bolzano.) — Flora del Monte Marmolada (Dolomiti Agordino-Fassane) con os- servazioni sopra talune associazoni. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 21: 148-215. pl. 2 (map). 1914. Geography, altitudes, bibliography, plants of special localities, etc.; list of vascular plants (425 species), with localities. Monte Marmolada is the highest summit in the Dolomites. (Prov. Trento, and Prov. Belluno in Veneto.)—See also his Piante silicicole del Monte Marmolada (Dolomiti Agordino-Fassane). Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1915: 6-11. 1915. (Mention of various species from siliceous habitats.) 406 isc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bonomi, Lino. Naturalisti, medici e tecnici trentini. Contributo alla storia della scienza in Italia. iii, 222, [12] p. illus., 24 pl. 25 cm. Trento, 1930. Short biographies of dead and living scientists and technical men. including 27 botanists. Published by the Museo di storia naturale della Venez‘a Triden- tina in Trento. (Prov. Trento.) (Not seen; cited mostly from Bibl. ital. 1930, As Qie. £932:) Chiarugi, Alberto. Erborizzazioni nella Val Gardena (Alpi Veneto-Triden- tine). Bul. Soc. Ital. 1924: 106-120. 1924. List of vascular plants collected by author in July-August 1923, with localities. (Prov. Bolzano.) Cobau, Roberte. Erborizzazioni sul Pasubio e nella Valle di Canale (1929 e 1930). Arch. Bot. (Forli) 8: 119-182. 1982. Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants observed by author, with localities; weeds introduced during war, etc. (Prov. Trento and Prov. Vicenza, the latter in Veneto.) Cobelli, Giovanni de. Contribuzione alla flora dei contorni di Rovereto. Pub. Mus. Civico Rovereto 18. 80 p. 1890. (Estratto dai Programmi dell’ I. R. Seuola reale superiore Elizabettina de Rovereto 30 (1888-89), 31 (1889-90).) (Gray Herbarium library.) Annotated list of vascular plants. (Prov. Trento.)—See also his Calendario della flora roveretana. Pub. Mus. Civico Rovereto 37. 74 p. 1900. (Climate, statistics; list of 992 phanerogams arranged according to flowering dates, with indication of the months in which each flowers; index.)—Also Stefani, below. Cobelli, Ruggero de. La florula di Serrada. Pub. Mus. Civico Rovereto 30. 3830p. 1896. Annotated list of vascular plants (568 species); includes some cultivated species. Summarizes his three earlier papers in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. v. 25 and n.s., v. 1 and 2. 1893-95. (Prov. Trento.)—See also his Materiali per la fauna e la flora di Serrada e florula della cima di Monte Maggio. Pub. Mus. Civico Rovereto 35. 41 p. 1899. (Includes list of additional species for Serrada (p. 31-82), and Florula della cima di Monte Maggio (p. 35-41), a list of 97 spermatophytes collected in a small area on the summit of Monte Maggio at 1857 meters elevation.) Diettrich-Kalkhoff, Emil. Flora von Arco und des unteren Sarca-tales (Stdtirol). xix, 150 p. 1 col. pl. 238 cm. Innsbruck, 1916. (Gray Her- barium library.) Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (2048 species and varieties, including 1282 vascular plants), with localities. (Prov. Trento.) Entleutner, A. F. Flora von Meran in Tirol. Deutsche Bot. Monatsschr. 1: 179-181 (163 [bis] -165 [bis] in orig.). 1883; 2: 25-27, 67-68, 89-90, 97-99, 123-124, 1385-188, 150-153, 165-166, 180-184. 1884; 3: 10-15, 41-44, 52-55, 105-108, 185-138, 164-168. 1885; 4: 11-14, 27-30, 100-102, 117-120. 1886. (Reprinted 59 p.; reprint not seen.) Topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (1144 species). (Prov. Bolzano.)—See also Ladurner, Arthur. Zur flora von Meran in Siidtirol. L.e. 19: 140-142. 1901. (Alphabetical list of additional species.)—Also his Beitrage zur flora von Meran. [II]— (III). Oecesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 54: 410- 412. 1904; 55: 397-399. 1905. (Additional alphabetical lists, bringing total to nearly 1,500 species, the limits of the area being somewhat enlarged.) Foletto, Angelo. La valle di Ledro. Cenni geografici, statistici e storici con guida e carta corografica. 136 p. 8vo. Riva, 1901. Includes remarks on the flora of the valley and its investigation (p. 15- 16), notes on the forest trees (p. 46-47), and (p. 16-22) Prospetto d’alecune piu rare e critiche specie della regione che crescono in Val di Ledro, a list of 180 noteworthy species with localities. (Prov. Trento.) (Not seen; title and annotation from Dalla Torre and Sarnthein, Flora der gefiirsteten graf- schaft Tirol 6 (4): 139. 1918.)—See also Luzzani, Filiberto. Aggiunte alla flora della Val del Chiese e dintorni. Studi Trentini 13: 3-25. 1932. (Ex- tensive list of mostly infraspecific forms from Val del Chiese, Val di Ledro, and Val Vestino. In library of Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 407 Gambillo, Carlo. Note botaniche. In his La valle di Rendena. Annuario Soe. Alp. Trident. 8: 116-121. 1882. This chapter consists mostly of a list of spermatophytes, in part with localities, prepared by Michele de Sardagna. (Prov. Trento.) Gelmi, Enrico. Il Monte Bondone di Trento con ispeciale riguardo alla sua flora. Bul. Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova 1: 62-76. 1880. Topography, etc.; extensive list of spermatophytes, grouped by botanical regions and habitats. (Prov. Trento.)—See also Pedrotti, below. Prospetto della flora trentina. 1 p. 1., vi, 197 p. 18 cm. Trento, 1893. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated list of vascular plants of the Province of Trento, with localities for scarcer species.—See also his Aggiunte alla flora trentina. Prima lista. Atti R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Rovereto III, 2: 227-238. 1896——Also Evers, Georg. Beitrage zur flora des Trentino, mit rucksicht auf Gelmi’s Prospetto ... Verhandl. K. K. Zool.-Bot. Gesell. Wien 46: 55-89. 1896. (Extensive list, with localities and annotations.)—-Also Briquet, John. Quelques notes d’herborisations dans le Tyrol méridional. Bul. Herb. Boissier 5: 469-484. 1897. (Extensive list of noteworthy angiosperms, with localities. Reprinted in Bul. Lab. Bot. Gén. Univ. Genéve 1: 280-295. 1897.)—Also Gelmi, E. Ag- giunte alla flora trentina. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. ns., 5: 304-321. 1898. (List with localities.)—Also his Nuove aggiunte ... Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1900: 68-76. 1900. (List with localities.)—Also Biasoni, Luigi. Di alcune piante trovate durante il periodo bellico e postbellico. Studi Trent. 3: 338-40. 1922; 5: 145-154. 1924. (Extensive lists of vascular plants, including numerous additional species. In Harvard College library.)—Also Dalla Fior, Giuseppe. Contributi alla conoscenza della flora spontanea e avventizia del Trentino. le. 6: 57-77. 1925. (Lists of newly recorded species, native and introduced. In American Museum of Natural History library.)—Also Luzzani, Filiberto. Aggiunte alla flora della Vai del Chiese e dintorni. Studi Trent. Sci. Nat. 13: 3-25. 1932. (Extensive list of vascular plants (mostly infraspecific taxa) from Val del Chiese, Val di Ledro, and Val Vestino. In library of Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia.)—-Also Dalla Fior, G. Bricciche floristiche. le. 16: 171-178. 1935. (Annotated list of newly recorded species and new localities, new altitudinal records, and noteworthy adventive plants.)—Also Biasoni, L. Nuove contribuzioni alla flora del Trentino. l.c. 16: 194-205. 1935. (List of noteworthy vascular plants with localities.) Graziadei, Damiano. Vegetabili selvatici mangerecci del Trentino. An- nuario Soc. Alp. Trident. 10: 113-122. 1884. Running account of wild and cultivated edible plants, with vernacular names. (Prov. Trento.) Heimeri, Anton. Flora von Brixen a. E. Ein mit standorts- und hohen- angaben versehenes verzeichnis der im weiteren gebiete von Brixen a. E. (Siidtirol) beobachteten wildwachsenden hoheren sporen- und samenpflanzen, der nutzgewachse und ziergehdlze. xxi, 321 p. 23.5 em. Wien und Leipzig, 1911. (Gray Herbarium library.) Bibliography, general features of flora, phytogeography; annotated flora of vascular plants, with localities and vernacular names. (Brixen, Ital. Bressanone, in Prov. Bolzano.) Replaces Bachlechner, Gregor. Verzeichniss der phanerogamen pfianzen, welche in der gegend von Brixen wild wachsen, mit angabe einiger fundorte und der bliithezeit u.s. w. Progr. K. K. Gymnas. Brixen 9: 1-94. 1859; Beitrage zur flora von Brixen. lc. 15: I-V, 6-30. 1865. (Not seen; cited from Dalla Torre and Sarthein, Flora der gefiirsteten graischaft Tirol ...1: 12. 1900.)—-See also Hellweger, M. Aggiunte alla flora del circondario di Bressanone. Studi Trent. 8, Cl. II, Sci. Nat. ed Econ.: 106-111. 1927. (List of vascular plants, with localities. In library Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadephia.)—Also Klebelsberg, below. Huber, Gottfried. Monographische studien im gebiete der Montigglerseen (Siidtirol) mit besonderer beriicksichtigung ihrer biologie. viii, 180 p. 4 a ang 3 maps). 24 cm. Stuttgart, 1905. (New York Botanical Garden rary. Includes (Anhang, p. 163-173) unannotated list of fungi, lichens, mosses, vascular plants, and cultivated plants; also bibliography. Reissued (or orig- inally issued ?), without the Anhang, in Arch. Hydrobiol. u. Planktonkunde 1: 1-81, 123-210. 1905. (Prov. Bolzano.) 408 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Huter, Rupert. Flora der gefasspflanzen von Hohlenstein und der nachsten umgebung. 63 p. 23 cm. Sexten, 1872. (“Als manuscript gedruckt.”) Annotated list of vascular plants (1080 species), with localities, of region around Hdhlenstein (Landro) near Toblach (Dobbiaco), including Sexten (Sesto) and Gsies (Valle de Casies) in Prov. Bolzano, also Ampezzo, Buch- enstein, Enneberg, etc., in Prov. Belluno (Veneto). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by K. H. Rechinger.)—See also Pampanini and Zardini, Flora di Cortina d’Ampezzo, under Veneto. Kirchlechner, Josef. La flora forestale colla geografia botanica delle Alpi Tridentine. xxxii, 46 p. 6 pl., map. 22 cm. Trento, 1900. (According to Dalla Torre and Sarnthein, Flora der gefiirsteten graftschaft Tirol 6 (4): 160. 1913 and 1: 347. 1900, it was originally published in Almanacco agrario Trento for 1895, 1896, 1897, and 1898, under title I principali alberi, arbusti, e frutici indigeni dei nostri boschi.) Phytogeography; annotated list of trees, shrubs, and suffrutescent plants (164 species), with notes on uses. (Mostly in Prov. Bolzano.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by K. H. Rechinger.) Klebelsberg, Raimund von. Die alpine flora des Plose-gebirges (2561 m.) bei Brixen a. E. (Siidtirol). Ber. Ver. Schutze und Pflege Alpenpfl. 4: 61-88. 1904.—. . . Nachtrag: Flechten und moose. l.c. 5: 74-80. 1905. Geology, changes in forest limits, botanical publications; list of known vascular plants with localities. The Nachtrag contains a list of lichens and mosses extracted from Dalla Torre and Sarnthein’s Flora, and corrections of two erroneous identifications in his first paper. (Prov. Bolzano.) Leybold, Friedrich. Ein botanischer ausflug auf den Gaukofel in Siidtyrol. Flora 38: 305-316. 1855. Includes lists of species from various habitats. (Prov. Bolzano.) Der Schleern bei Botzen in Siidtyrol. Flora 37: 483-444, 449-456. 1854. Includes extensive lists of vascular plants from different altitudes. (Prov. Bolzano.) Luzzatto, Gina. Contributo alla flora dell’alta valle di Sulden. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 67: 71-92. 1928. Topography, geology, botanical explorations; list of 345 vascular plants ee or observed by author, with localities; bibliography. (Prov. Bol- zano. Orsi, Oswaldo. Piante sospette e venefiche. Almanacco Agr. Trento 1891: 203-222. pl. 3-10. 1891. List of suspected and known poisonous plants, with localities. (Prov. Trento.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Ostermaier, Josef. Pflanzenvorkommnisse in der umgebung der Franz- poutiter nts im Villnéstale (Siidtirol). Ber. Ver. Schutze u. Pflege Alpenpfi. 3: 70-71. 1903. Topography, general features of flora. Followed (p. 72-73) by an unan- notated alphabetical list of spermatophytes, apparently by same author, with title Flora der umgebung der Franz Schliiterhiitte und der angrenzenden gebirge. The shelterhut referred to is on the Kreuzkofeljoch at 2300 meters altitude. (Prov. Bolzano.) According to Heimerl (Flora von Brixen, p. v. 1911) the whole was reprinted with some changes in Das Villnéstal und seine umgebung. p. 94-101. (Roths Illustrierte fiihrer, no. 9.)—See also Nau- mann, Arno. Die botanischen ergebnisse eines dreitagigen sammelausfluges in die umgebung der Franz-Schliiterhiitte (D—Oe. A.—V.). Sitzungsber. u. Abhandl. Naturw. Gesell. Isis Dresden 1909 (Abhandl.): 86-102. 1910. (Account of plant formations, with annotated lists of plants observed; phyto- geography.) Paoletti, Giulio. Contribuzione alla flora del bacino di Primiero (Trentino). Atti Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova II, 1: 3-28. 1893. Geology, bibliographical footnotes, etc.; lists of vascular plants collected by author at various localities; complete list of species mentioned (316). (Prov. Trento.)—See also his A proposito della mia “Contribuzione .. .” Nota. Bul. Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova 5: 182-134. 1893. (Justifi- cation of some records that had been questioned.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 409 Pedrotti, Giovanni. The alpine flora of Molveno in the Brenta Dolomites. 11 1. incl. 8 col. pl. 11.5 x 165 cm. (Trento) [1931 ?]. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Alphabetical tabular list of angiosperms with habitats or localities; climate, ete. (Prov. Trento.) (An advertising booklet of Mr. and Mrs. Bettega, proprietors of the Hotel Molveno.)—See also his The high alpine flora of Bondone (June—October) and the marvellous alpine flora of Molveno on the lake-Dolomites (March—November). 31 p. Trento, 1935. (Not seen; cited from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 9 (fase. 1, 1936): 38. 1939.)—See also Gelmi, Il Monte Bondone, above. and Bertoldi, Vittorio. Nomi dialettali delle piante indigine del Trentino e delle Ladinia Dolomitica presi in esame dal punto di vista della botanica, della linguistica, et del folclore [sic]. xii, 588 p. 100 pl. on 50, 11 maps on 6. 25 cm. Trento, (pref. 1930). (Harvard College library.) Bibliography; list of native vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with Italian and dialect names (with localities), etymological notes, notes on distribution and uses, list of locality names derived from vernacular names; indices. (Eastern part of Provinces of Bolzano and Trento.)—See also Pedrotti, G. Le piante coltivate de! Trentino e i loro nomi dialettali. Studi Trent. Sci. Nat. 17: 30-63, 180-214. 1986. (Annotated, classified list of cultivated plants, with vernacular names and uses.) Pfaff, Wilhelm. Die eislocher in Ueberetsch, ihre vegetationsverhaltnisse und ihre flora. 72 p. 31 pl. 23.5 cm. Innsbruck, 1938. (Klebelsberg, R. von, ed. Schlernschriften. Veroffentlichungen zur landeskunde von Siidtirol. no. 24.) Includes Verzeichnis der bisher in den Eisléchern von Ueberetsch und in ihrer nachsten Umgebung beobachteten Pflanzen (p. 52-72), an annotated list of known cellular and vascular plants, with localities. The “Eislécher’” are holes or small caves between truncated blocks of porphyry from which cold air flows out, especially in summer, in the region of the Eppaner Gand. (Ueberetsch is Upper Adige, Prov. Bolzano.) Sardagna, Michele de. La flora alpina del Trentino nella sua estesione geografica. Annuario Soc. Alp. Trident. 11: 197-231. pl. 1885. General discussion of alpine floras; list of 446 species, with extralimital distribution; indication on the plate of the altitudinal distribution of 150 species. (Prov. Trento.) Florula di Predazzo, Paneveggio e suoi dintorni. In Riccabona, V. Il gruppo della Pale di S. Martino. Annuario Soc. Alp. Trident. 9: 85-89. 1883. Unannotated list of spermatophytes. (Prov. Trento.) Schmolz, Karl. Die flora der Sellagruppe. Jn Bindel, Karl. Die Sella- gruppe. Zeitschr. Deut. u. Osterr. Alpenver. 30: 366-369. 1899. General features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants [162 species] ay by writer. (On boundary of Bolzano, Trento, and Belluno Prov- inces. Stefani, Attilio. Sommario analitico della flora di Rovereto. Atti IR. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Rovereto III, 5: 253-473. 1899. Geography, bibliography, etc.; key to genera, on Linnaean system; unan- notated key to species of spermatophytes, including some cultivated species; key to families, index. (Prov. Trento.)—See also de Cobelli, G., above. Zaniboni, Silvio. Cenni sinottici della materia medica spontanea del Tren- tino. 86p. 8vo. Brescia, 1867. Includes (p. 8-49) treatment of the medicinally significant species with their uses. (Prov. Trento.) (Not seen; title and annotation from Dalla Torre and Sarnthein, Flora der gefiirsteten grafschaft Tirol 6 (4): 211. 1913.) Zenari, Silvia. Piante critiche delle Alpi venete. Parte I-III. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 55: 68-81. 1948; 56: 198-222. 1949; 58: 97-147. 1951. Records of mostly minor forms of vascular plants, with some critical notes. Relates to Prov. Bolzano (especially Alpi Passirie and Brevnie) and to Cadore (Prov. Belluno in Veneto). 410 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE UMBRIA The regione of Umbria includes the Provinces of Perugia and Terni (the latter constituted in 1926 from part of Perugia). General Barsali, Egidio. Prodromo della flora umbra. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 36: 548-623. 19380; 38: 624-689. 1981; 39: 346-415, 549-602. 1932—Aggi- unte al Prodromo... II. l.c. 40: 388-341. 19388. Botanical explorations, list of authors with biographical details and biblio- graphy; annotated list of vascular plants (1,573 species), with localities. The last part in 1932 includes Aggiunte [I]. Replaces Batelli, Andrea. Contri- buzione allo studio della flora umbra. 3 pt. (56, 115, 20 p.). 25 cm. Perugia, 1885-88. (Geography, topography; list of vascular plants, with localities, observed mostly by author but in part by others and including records from publications. The second part contains a brief account of botanical explora- tions. Titles varies somewhat in each part; that given is the cover title to the first part. In Lloyd Library.)—See also Di Benedetto, M. Contributo alla flora di Gubbio (Umbria). Annali Bot. 20: 364-366. 19384. (List of species not recorded from Gubbio, including 3 new to Umbria.)—Also Lusina, Giuseppe. Contributo alla flora umbra. l.c. 21: 584-541. 1938. (List of additional species and localities.) Local Barsali, Egidio. Sulla flora ruderale di Perugio. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1913: 168-173. 1913. Annotated tabular list of vascular plants of streets, walls, and waste places of city of Perugia. (Prov. Perugia.) Bolli, Mario. Flora e vegetazione del M. Subasio. II. contributo. Annali Fac. Agr. Univ. Perugia 6: 179-228. 10 fig. on 5 pl. (on 8), 2 tab. 1949. Topography, geology, botanical explorations; annotated list of mosses and vascular plants (560 species, of which 531 are vascular) with indication of biological form; biological spectrum, bibliography. (Prov. Perugia.) Calestani, Vittorio. La vegetazione nei dintorni d’Orvieto. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 14: 546-574. 1907. Topography, geology, soils, etc.; list of vascular plants (741 species), oe under habitats; annotated list of the more interesting species. (Prov. erni. Corazza, Giovanni. Contribuzione alla flora dei dintorni di Spoleto. 184 p. 22 cm. Spoleto, 1889. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of known vascular plants, with vernacular names. Publication of Accademia Spoletina. (Prov. Perugia.)—See also Faggioli, Fausto. Registrazione di alcune piante non ancora indicate nella flora di Spoleto. Atti. Accad. Spole- tina 1917: 18. 1917. (Not seen; cited from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 4 (1917- 1923)2 17S, 1925.) Faggioli, Fausto. Relazione sulle piante medicinali spontanee o coltivabili nel circondario di Spoleto. Arch. Farmacog. e Sci. Aff. 6: 241-255. 1917. (University of Wisconsin library.) Includes lists of cultivated and of spontaneous medicinal plants, alpha- betically arranged by vernacular names; also similar lists derived from a manuscript of Pietro Fontana and from Silvestri’s Contributo. (Prov. Perugia.) Silvestri, Filippo. Contributo allo studio della flora mevanate. Appunti. 40 p. 15 cm. Perugia, 1891. (Harvard College library.) Annotated list of vascular plants collected by author in vicinity of Bevagna (the ancient Mevania). (Prov. Perugia.) Terracciano, Achille. Le piante spontanee dell’Isola Minore nel Lago Trasimeno. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 21: 146-155. 1889. Topography, geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants. (Prov. Perugia.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 411 Terrenzi, Giuseppe. Contribuzione allo studio della flora narnese: appunti e note. 64 p. 8vo. Terni, 1890. Not seen, no review available; cited from Bot. Centralbl. 44: 303. 1890. (Narni, in Proy. Terni.) VAL D’AOSTA Val d’Aosta, formerly a part of the Province of Torino, became a separate province (Aosta) in 1826 and a separate regione in 1945, at which time the southern third of its area reverted to Torino. In accordance with the practice of Italian botanists, it is here treated under the regione of Piemonte (as Prov. Aosta). VENETO See also Emilia-Romagna (Bertolani-Marchetti, Il popolamento); Friuli-Venezia Giulia (Zenari); Lombardia (Ciferri); Trentino-Alto Adige (Bolzon (Flora del Monte Marmolada); Huter; Schmolz; Zenari). The regione of Veneto (for a time called Venezia Euganea; the Venetia of the older writers) includes the Provinces of Belluno, Padova, Roevigo, Treviso, Venezia, Verona, and Vicenza. The Province of Udine, formerly in Veneto, has been in Friuli-Venezia Giulia since 1947, General Saecardo, P. A. Della storia e letteratura della flora veneta sommario. x, 208 p. 24cm. Milano, 1869. List of authors, arranged more or less chronologically, with biographical sketches and annotated lists of publications. Visiani, Roberto de, and Saceardo, P. A. Catalogo delle piante vascolari del Veneto e di quelle pi estesamente coltivate. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti III, 14: 71-111, 303-349, 477-519, 703-737, 1091-1139, 1503-1545, 1735-1776. 1868-69. (Reprinted 1 p.l., 292 p. Venezia, 1869.’ In Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated tabular list of vascular plants and Characeae (2,953 species). Covers also the Province of Mantova in Lombardia, and the Province of Udine which is now in the regione of Friuli-Venezia Giulia.——See also Bolzon, Pio. Supplemento generale al Catalogo ... l.c. VII, 9 (vol. 56): 431-509. 1898. (Covers all records additional to the Catalogo, bringing total (fide Marchesetti) to 3,130 species and 710 varieties; includes bibliography.)—Also his Contribuzione alla fiora veneta. Nota 4. [-12.] Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1899: 134-139. 1899; 1900: 87-95, 274-283, 332-338. 1900; 1901: 73-83. 1901; 1902: 25-29. 1902; 1903: 33-89. 1903; 1904: 32-34. 1904; 1905: 60-64. 1905. (Lists of newly recorded species and forms and new localities. Bonis, Antonio de, is coauthor of Note 5 and 8.)—Also his Nuove aggiunte alla flora veneta. l.c. 1910: 69-77. 1910. (New records, arranged by provinces.) Local Béguinot, Augusto. La fiora delle mura e delle vie di Padova. Studio biogeografico. Malpighia 24: 413-428. 1912; 25: 61-84. 1912; 27: 244-259, 439-454, 547-582. 1915-16. Annotated list of ruderal floras of Italy, with partial list of those of other parts of Europe (additions 27; 244), sketch of botanical investigations; anno- tated list of 327 vascular plants of the city of Padua; floristic elements, ecology, etc. (Prov. Padova.) Flora padovana, ossia prospetto flioristico e fitogeografico delle piante vascolari indigene inselvatichite o largamente coltivate crescenti nella provincia di Padova con notizie storico-bibliografiche sulle fonti della flora. 3 pt. (764 p.). 20 pl. 23 cm. Padova, 1909-14. (Gray Herbarium library.) Pt. 1 (103 p.), chronological account of botanists from 1561 on, with lists of species recorded by the earlier ones, and annotated titles of publications; pt. 2 (p. 105-607), annotated list of vascular plants (1335 species), with localities; pt. 3 (p. 609-764), plant geography, plant associations, etc.—See also his Contributo alla Flora padovana. Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari v. 2, Mem. 4. 10 p. 1922. (List of 77 plants.)—-Also his Aggiunte alla Flora padovana. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 7: 324-329. 1931. (List of 23 plants.) L’industria della erboristeria nella provincia di Padova, suo presente e suo avvenire. Arch. Farmacog. e Sci. Aff. 6: 297-331. 1917. (University of Wisconsin library.) 412 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Includes list of 78 medicinal plants of commercial significance, with ver- nacular names and brief notes on uses; annotated list of 65 species not handled commercially; annotated list of 44 cultivated species. Risultati principali di una campagna botanica sui Colli Berici. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1904: 381-396. 1905. Topography, geology, soils, climate, human influence, etc., with lists of species Beer eae of various soils or habitats; not a complete flora. (Prov. Vicenza Saggio sulla flora e sulla fitogeografia dei Colli Euganei. Mem. Soc. Geog. Ital. v. 11. 192 p. map. 1904. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate; annotated list of vascular plants, the species grouped under each family according to soil preferences, with localities for the scarcer species; discussion of habitats, plant associations, origin and development of flora, ete. (Prov. Padova.) Replaces Trevisan, Vittore. Prospetto della flora euganea. 67 p. 21.5 cm. Padova, 1842. (Unannotated list of 2,340 species and 187 varieties of vascu- lar and cellular plants (1,870 vascular species). In Arnold Arboretum library.)—See also Béguinot, A. Prospetto delle piante vascolari finora indi- cate per i Colli Euganei e per la Pianura Padovana. 38 p. 23.5 em. Padova, 1905. (Alphabetical list of vascular plants, with references to his Saggio and to other publications. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—-Also Panebianco, H. Osservazioni sulla flora marnicola delle col- line di Teolo negli Euganei. Atti Accad. Scient. Veneto-Trent.-Istriano n.s., 5 (Cl. Sci. Nat., Fis. e Mat.): 30-48. 1908. (Ecological; includes (p. 33-36) list of 2038 spermatophytes.) La vita delle piante superiori nella Laguna di Venezia e nei oa ritori ad essa circonstanti. Studio biologico e fitogeografico. xv, 348 75 pl. (pl. 1, map). 26 cm. Venezia, 19138. (Pubblicazione n. 54 dell Ufficto pane ay del R. Magistrato alle acque. In New York Botanical Garden ibrary. Botanical explorations (with references), geography, soils, chemical composition of water, climate, plant associations, variations in duration and size, periodical] phenomena of vegetation, ecological adaptations, polymorph- ism and variability, origin and development of flora; annotated tabular list of native and extensively naturalized vascular plants (1,082 species); list of doubtful species, bibliography. Covers the region from the mouth of the Tagliamento to that of the Adige, including besides the Laguna di Venezia as commonly understood, that of Caorle; an area about 100 km. long and 7 to 15 km. wide, nearly all in Prov. Venezia, a little in Prov. Padova. Cobau, Roberto. Le erbe infestanti dei campi coltivati a tabacco nel Canale di Brenta. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano 51: 247-264. 1913. Climate, order of appearance of various weeds, etc.; annotated list of 137 weeds of tobacco fields in northern part of the Brenta valley, from the then Austrian border nearly to Bassano. (Prov. Vicenza.)—See also his Risultati di aleune erborizzazioni invernali eseguite nel Canale di Brenta. Malpighia 25: 501-507. 1913. (Alphabetical list of 105 species found in flower in late December in vicinity of San Nazario.) Le piante avventizie esotiche osservate nel Vicentino. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 4: 20-35, 97-114. 1928. Annotated list of 115 adventive angiosperms, with discussion of occur- rence; bibliography. (Prov. Vicenza.)—See also his Di alcune altre piante avventizie esotiche osservate nel Vicentino. l.c. 18: 83-86. 1942. (Notes on several species.) Dalla Torre, K. W. von. Die geschichte der floristischen erforschung des Monte Baldo. Jn Festschrift zur feier des siebzigsten geburtstages des Herrn Professor Dr. Paul Ascherson (4. Juni 1904). p. 1-17. 24 cm. Leipzig, 1904. Chronological account of botanical explorations, with references to publica- tions. Monte Baldo is more or less on the border between the Province of Verona and the Province of Trento (in Trentino-Alto Adige).—See also Pollini, below. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 413 Errico, Pasquale d’. Flora e boschi dell’altopiano di Asiago. Italia Forest. e Mont. 2: 219-288. 4 fig. 1947. Includes (p. 222-228) tabular list of 278 vascular plants of the plateau of Asiago or Sette Communi, with indication of life form and ecological habitat; bibliography. (Prov. Vicenza.) Falda, Leop. Florula del Monte Summano (Provincia di Vicenza). xii, 34 p. 8vo. Vicenza, 1899. Not seen; cited from Bibl. Ital. 33: 331. 1899. Goiran, Agostino. Erborizzazioni estive ed autunnali attraverso i Monti Lessini veronesi. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1892: 151-155, 250-254, 269-275, 306— 310, 361-369, 411-417, 445-452. 1892; 1893: 14-21, 88-93, 184-189, 261-270, 295-305, 344-349, 433-438, 497-501, 539-547. 1893. Annotated list of 799 dicotyledons. (Prov. Verona.) Erborizzazioni recenti (aprile, maggio 1895) in una stazione vero- nese inondata dell’Adige nel settembre 1882. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1895: 224— 232. 1895. List of vascular plants observed on an area along the Adige near Verona which was flooded in 1882 and not yet returned to cultivation. (Prov. Verona.)— See also his Seconda contribuzione alla flore atesina a proposito di due specie nuove pel Veronese . .. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1896: 254-255. 1896. (Adds several species.)—Also his Nuove specie da aggiungersi alla flora atesina. l.c. 1898: 57: 1898. (Additional species.) Flora veronensis (Phanerogamae.) Le piante fanerogame dell’ agro veronese. Censimento. 2 pt. (261, 695 p.). 19 cm. Verona, 1897- 1904. Annotated list of spermatophytes of the Province of Verona (2,342 species and 2,355 infraspecific entities), with localities and zonal distribution, early synonymy, vernacular names and uses, etc. (Not seen; cited mainly from review in Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 12: 382-385. 1905. According to A. Forti, Madonna Verona 14: 118. 1920, the work was published as vol. 2 (1897, 1900) of Sormani Moretti, Monografia statistico-economica della provincia di Verona.) Replaces Poliini, Ciro. Florae veronensis quam in prodromum florae Italiae septentrionalis exhibit. 3 v. (xxx, 535; 754; 898 p.). 12 pl. 23 cm. Veronae, 1822-24. (Topography, geology, altitudinal zones, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants (2,701 species), on the Linnaean system. Covers Provinces of Padova, Verona, and Vicenza, Italian Tirol, and adjacent regions.) Also replaces Goiran, Agostino. Prodromus florae veronensis. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 14: 17-53, 75-97. 1882; 15: 5-68. 1888; 16: 105-167. 1884; 17: 5-26. 1885; 18: 169-217. 1886. (Extensively annotated list with localities. In- complete; vascular cryptogams, gymnosperms, Viscaceae, Loranthaceae, Monocotyledones.)—See also his Pteridophytae [sic] (agri veronensis). Atti del Congresso dei naturalisti italiani promosso dalla Societa italiana di scienze naturali, Milano, 15-19 settembre 1906. p. 482-513. 25 cm. Milano, 1907. (Annotated list of 42 species and subspecies and 111 varieties, with vernacular names and detailed localities.)—Aliso his Un manipolo di piante nizzarde e veronesi. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 16: 125-145. 1909. (In- cludes new records for the province.)—Also Forti, Achille. Di alcune entita da confermare o da aggiungere alla flora veronese. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1911: 249-253. 1911. (Discussion of 6 species and varieties.)—Also his Nuove entita da confermare o da aggiungere alla flora veronese. Atti e Mem. Accad. i Sci. e Let. Verona 96 (IV, 21): 309-318. 1920. (Discussion of 3 species. Sopra la pubblicazione del R. Ministero di agricoltura, industria e commercio avente per titolo Nomi volgari adoperati in Italia a designare le principali piante di bosco. Mem. Accad. Agr., Arti e Com. Verona 54 (II, 12): 271-378. 1877. (Preprinted as Erbario forestale veronese. 108 p. 1876; preprint in Arnold Arboretum library.) Consists principally of ‘Erbario forestale veronese” (p. 279-378), an anno- tated list of 155 trees and shrubs, alphabetically arranged by botanical names, with Italian and Veronese vernacular names, local occurrence, uses, ete. (Prov. Verona.) 414 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Grigolato, Gaetano. Flora medica del Polesine, ovvero descrizione delle piante medicinali che nascono nella provincia di Rovigo. fasc. 1-5. 224 p. 11 col. pl. folio. Rovigo, 1843-47. Account of medicinal plants, extending to the Didynamia, which the author intended to complete in 4 more fascicles. (Not seen; cited from Saccardo, Della storia e letteratura della flora veneta sommario, p. 144. 1869.) Illustrazione alle piante vascolari crescenti spontanee nel Polesine di Rovigo raccolte, classificate ed offerte fino dal MDCCCXLYV per l’erbario secco di Monza ... xi, 82 p. 28 cm. Rovigo, 1854. (Lloyd Library.) Soils, geography, etc.; annotated list of 807 Characeae and vascular plants, including cultivated species, with vernacular names. Cover title, Illustrazione delle piante vascolari ... (Prov. Rovigo.) Replaces his Elenco delle piante vascolari che nascono nel Polesine. Rovigo, 1847. (Not seen.)—See also Terracciano, Achille. Le piante dei dintorni di Rovigo. Centuria I. [-III]. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 22: 414-419. 1890; 23: 287-295. 1891. (Annotated list of 300 vascular plants.)—Also Bonis, Antonio de. Le piante del Pole- sine. l.c. 24: 202-208. 1892; Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1893: 271-276. 1898. (Lists of 200 native species and 40 naturalized species, with localities.)—Also Béguinot, Augusto. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora littoranea del Polesine (prov. di Rovigo). l.c. 1911: 232-242. 1911. (Lists of species collected at various localities centering around Porto di Levante.) Marignoni, G. B. Cenni storici e bibliografici sulla flora vicentina. 382 p. 8vo. Schio, 1913. Geology, botanical explorations, bibliography (74 titles), herbaria. (Prov. Vicenza.) (Not seen; cited from Bot. Jahresber. Just 44 (1): 1280. 1926.) Marzari-Pencati, Giuseppe. Elenco delle piante spontanee fino ad ora osservate nel territorio di Vicenza. 58 p. 8vo. Milano, 1802. Geography, etc.; list of over 1,000 plants (about 953 vascular) on the Linnaean system. (Prov. Vicenza.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by F. Sappa.) According to Saccardo (Della storia e letteratura della flora veneta sommario, p. 87. 1869), the list, rearranged alphabetically, was reissued without name of author as Flora vicentina ossia elenco delle piante che spontaneamente crescono nella provincia fino ad ora osservate dai botanici. Jn Forti, Luigi. Statistica generale della provincia di Vicenza ...v. 2, p. 64-118. 8vo. Bassano, 1828-29. (Not seen.)—See also Baldini, Luigi. Aggiunta all’Elenco stampato in Milano delle piante spontanee fino ad ora osservate nel territorio vicentino. 8 p. 12mo. [Vicenza, 1802.] (Note on several vascular cryptogams and some mosses and hepatics. Not seen; cited from Saccardo, l.c. p. 87.)—Also Moretti, Giuseppe. Appendice all’Elenco delle piante spontanee del Vicentino. Gior. Fis., Chim., Stor. Nat., Med. ed Arti (Milano) 8: 121-1386. pl. 4. 1815; II, 3: 16-23, 252-258. 1820. (List of 96 species with localities. According to Saccardo, l.c. 99, both parts were reissued with different title and the number of species increased to 106.)—Also Romano, Girolamo. Notizia sopra diverse piante da aggiungersi alla flora vicentina. Gior. Ital. Let. 24 (II, 8): 269-308. 1821. (Adds about 111 species. Not seen; cited from Saccardo, l.c. 80.)—Also Beggiato, F. S. De studio botanicae cum nonnullarum plantarum (prov. vicentinae) enumera- tione. 16 p. 8vo. Patavii, 1830. (Thesis. Not seen; according to Saccardo, l.c. p. 152, it includes more than a hundred additions.)—Also Cobau, Roberto. Notizie su le piante rare del Vicentino. Nota 1. [-2]. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 47: 662-674. 1940; 49: 398-414. 1942. (Bibliography (42 titles); lists of newly recorded or noteworthy species, with localities and annotations.) Minio, Michelangelo. Elementi per un calendario florale di Belluno. Atti Accad. Sci. Veneto-Trent.-Istriana III, 10: 29-56. 2 fig. 1919. Includes tabular list of phanerogams, showing flowering dates. (Prov. Belluno.) La flora urbica di Venezia (Notizia storica, dal sec. XVII al sec. XIX.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s. 34: 13800-1317. 1928. Chronological account of publications on the urban flora of Venice, with lists of species recorded or added by various authors up to the middle of the 19th century. (Prov. Venezia.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 415 Un lembo meridionale della flora del Bellunese; escursioni nella valle del Tegorzo. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 78 (2): 679-701. 1919. Topography, climate, general features of flora, phenology; list of vascular plants collected, in part with localities. (Prov. Belluno.) Sulla vegetazione della conca dolomitica di Caiada (Belluno). Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 25: 377-404. 1918. Topography, geology, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants collected by author. (Prov. Belluno.) Monti, Lorenzo. Dizionario botanico veronese che comprende i nomi volgari veronesi delle piante da giardino col corrispondente latino Linneano, cui aggiungonsi altre specie indigene e i nomi italiani. pt. I-II. 159 p. 16mo. Verona, 1817. Alphabetical list of scientific names of cultivated and wild plants, with patois equivalents. (Prov. Verona.) (Not seen; annotation supplied by V. Giacomini.) Moricand, M. E. Flora veneta, seu enumeratio plantarum circa Venetiam nascentium, secundum methodum Linnaeanam disposita. v.1. x, 439 p. 20.5 cm. Genevae, 1820. Flora covering the spermatophytes of the vicinity of Venice [751 species], on the Linnaean system, with Iccalities and brief descriptions. No more pub- lished. (Prov. Venezia.) Naccari, F. L. Flora veneta o descrizione delle piante che nascono nella provincia di Venezia disposta secondo il sistema Linneano e colla indicazione al metodo di Jussieu modificato del de-Candolle arrichita di osservazioni medico-economiche. 6 v. 1 pl. 26 ecm. Venezia, 1826-28. (Arnold Arbore- tum library.) Flora of vascular and cellular plants (1,342 species of which 949 are vascu- lar), with synonymy, descriptions, localities and uses. (Prov. Venezia.)— See also Chiamenti, A. Manipolo di piante clodiensi. Atti Soc. Veneto- Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova 5: 176-183. 1878. (List of angiosperms not included in Naccari’s Flora from vicinity of Chioggia, with localities.)—Also Pignatti, Sandro. Contributo alla flora della provincia di Venezia. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti (Cl. Sci., Mat. e Nat.) 109: 305-326. 1951. (List of note- worthy species.) Pampanini, Renato. Contributi alla storia dell’esplorazione floristica del Eadore rt 1838 al 1931. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 91 (2): 1631- A721. 41932. Alphabetical list of vascular plants new to or rare in the region; annotated chronological list of collectors, with lists of species collected in different localities (with dates), and bibliographical footnotes. (Prov. Belluno.)—See also his Altri contribuzioni alla storia della esplorazione floristica del Cadore. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 24: 205-235. 1948. (Additions to bibliography and to list of new or rare plants.)—Also Zenari (2), below. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora del Cadore (Alpi Orientali). [I1]— VII. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 15: 90-99. 1939; 16: 1383-165. 1940; 18: 49-71. 1942; 19: 61-79. 1943; 20: 1-10. 1946; 21: 44-55. 1946; 22: 52-72. 1946. Systematic list of vascular plants (mostly infraspecific forms) with locali- ties, including 841 taxa (87 species) new to the flora of the Cadore. The Cadore is an area in the eastern part of the Dolomites, including the upper valley of the Piave and the neighboring rivers Ansiei and Boite. (Prov. Belluno.)—See also Zenari (2), below. and Zardini, Rinaldo. Flora di Cortina d’Ampezzo. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 23: 109-156. 1947; 24: 1-20, 65-88, 129-168. 1948. Botanical explorations: list of known vascular plants (1907 taxa, including 1060 species) with localities and names of collectors (by Pampanini); gen- eral features of flora, with mention of special localities and lists of charac- teristic species of various habitats (by Zardini). Covers the whole commune, that is, essentially the upper valley of the Boite. (Prov. Belluno.) Replaces Zardini, R. La flora montana ed alpina di Cortina d’Ampezzo. Milano, 1939. (Not seen.)—See also Huter, under Trentino. 416 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Pollini, Ciro. Viaggio al Lago di Garda e al Monte Baldo in cui si ragiona delle cose naturali di quei luoghi ...152 p. pl. 17.5 em. Verona, 1816. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Includes alphabetical list, with some annotations, of the plants of the Lago di Garda (p. 14-20), and similar lists (p. 79-129) of those of Monte Baldo and vicinity, arranged by localities. (On border of Prov. Verona and Prov. Trento.)—See also Béguinot, Augusto. Contributo alla flora del Lago di Garda e di regioni finitimi. 32 p. 27.5 cm. Messina, 1924. (Critical notes on about 72 species. In British Museum (Natural History) library.)—Also his Appunti fitogeografici su alcuni laghi della regione del Garda e del Trentino occidentale. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 7: 296-3823. pl. 5-7. 1931. (In- cludes lists of plants from the shores of various lakes.) Re, Filippo. Florae atestinae prodromus. 136 p. 22.5 cm. Mutinae, 1816. (Gray Herbarium library.) Briefly annotated list of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system, with short descriptions; also some fungi, lichens, and mosses. Ateste is the ancient name of Este. (Prov. Padova.) Rovesti, Paolo. Le piante officinali della farmacopea estense. Riv. Ital. Essen. Profumi e Piante Off. 37: 421-428. illus. incl. port. 1955. Includes list of 144 native medicinal plants with uses, alphabetically ar- ranged by vernacular names but mostly without scientific names, extracted from the Farmacopea per gli stati estensi, by Antonio Goldoni and others, published at Modena in 1839. (Prov. Padova.) Saccardo, Domenico. Le piante sponantee nel Regio orto botanico di Padova. Atti Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova II, 2: 452-470. pl. 3. 1896. List of 994 species (878 vascular) growing without cultivation in the Royal Botanic Garden of Padua; only the Algae and Fungi annotated. (Prov. Padova.) Replaces Saccardo, P. A. Florula spontanea Horti botanici pata- vini .. . Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 4: 212-220. 1872. Saccardo, Francesco. Florula del Montello (provincia di Treviso). 2. ed. riveduta e aumentada da P. A. Saccardo e A. Trotter. 26 p. Treviso, 1920. (1st ed., Bul. Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova 6: 5-18. 1895.) List of vascular plants (684 species in Ist ed.), without detailed localities. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Saccardo, P. A. Flora tarvisina renovata. Enumerazione critica della piante vascolari finora note nella provincia di Treviso. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 76 (2) (1X, 1, pt. 2): 1237-1545. 1917. Botanical explorations, bibliography, list of collectors; annotated list of vascular plants (1,717 species, of which 1,422 are indigenous). Replaces his Prospetto della flora trevigiana. l.c. III, 8: 1087-1132. 1863; 9: 427-445, 481-497, 605-638, 837-877. 1863-64. (Reprinted 156 p., 1864; reprint not seen); Aggiunte alla Flora trevigiana per cura del s.c. P. A. Saccardo e G. Bizzozero. l.c. V, 6: 681-719. 1880. (Topography; annotated list of vas- cular plants (1,556 species, including additions of 1880).)—See also Fiori, Adriano. Piante da aggiungersi alla flora del bosco Cansiglio e del M. Cavallo nel Trevigiano. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1918: 35-41. 1918. (List of vascular plants not recorded from these localities by Saccardo.) La flora trevigiana. Notizie storiche e bibliografiche. Atti Ateneo Treviso (v.? p.?) 1910. (Reprinted 28 p. Treviso, 1910.) History of botanical explorations in Province of Treviso, and bibliography. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) Florula di Recoaro e dei monti circonstanti. In Club Alpino Italiano. Guida alpina di Recoaro. p. 27-84. 1883. List of phanerogams and cryptogams. (Prov. Vicenza.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by F. Sappa.) and Traverso, G. B. La flora delle vette di Feltre. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci. Let. ed Arti 64 (2): 833-908. 1905. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants. (Prov. Belluno.) Sandi, A. F. Enumeratio stirpium plantarum phanerogamarum agri belunensis, quas hucusque patrio municipio cohortante conlegit. 30 p. 8vo. Belluni, 1837. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 417 Topography, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants. (Prov. Belluno.) (Not seen; title and annotation taken mostly from Saccardo, Della storia e letteratura della flora veneta sommario, p. 111. 1869. According to Minio (Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 19: 353. 1912) the rarity of the work is reported to be due to the author’s attempt to suppress it soon after publication.)— See also Bizzozero, Giacomo. Contribuzioni alla flora veneta. III. Escur- sione nelle Alpi bellunesi. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti VI, 1: 575- 586. 1883. (List of 35 species and varieties new or rare in Belluno, also list of other species collected.)—-Also Toni, Ettore de. Note sulla flora del Bellunese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. 21: 55-76. 1889. (Botanical explorations, list of species not given by Sandi, etc.; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants; annotated list of Algae.)—-Also Bolzon, Pio. Sulla flora della Dolo- miti bellunesi. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1907: 7-14. 1907. (Partial lists from Monte Civetta and Monte Pelmo.)—Also Pampanini, Renato. Materiali per una flora della provincia di Belluno. I [-III]. lc. 1908: 32-38, 123-126. 1908; 1909: 56-61. 1909. (Lists of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Minio, Michelangelo. Contributo alla flora del Bellunese. Nota [1.] -9. le. 1909: 47-51. 1909; 1911: 294-296. 1911; 1913: 62-68, 145-150. 1913; 1914: 118-123. 1914; 1916: 18-28. 6 fig. 1916; Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 24: 291-296. 1917; Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1921: 14-18. 1921; 1922: 23-28. 1922. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; the 1916 and 1921 papers concern teratological specimens. )—Also his L’erbario Sandi e il suo valore per la flora vascolare del Bellunese. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 19: 349-388. 1912. (Discussion of Sandi and his work; list of Belluno plants in the herbarium, with some localities, etc.) —Also Bolzon, P. Nuove ricerche sulla flora bellunese. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1918: 8-12. 1918. (Partial bibliography; notes on various species.)—Also his Nuove ricerche botaniche nelle Alpi bellunesi. Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1922: 70-73. 1922. (List of noteworthy plants from various localities.)—Also his Ricerche botaniche in prov. di Belluno e nell’Alto Adige. l.c. 1924: 24-34. 1924. (Partial lists of species from various localities.) Scapaccino, M. Studio sulla flora medicinale-aromatica dell’altipiano dei Sette Comuni. 85 p. 4to. Venezia, 1931. Not seen; title taken from Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. 7 (1932): 40. 1933. (Prov. Vicenza.) Soravia, Pietro. Tecnologia botanico-forestale della provincia di Belluno. 319 p. 19 cm. Beliuno, 1877. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Account of native and cultivated woody plants, alphabetically arranged by botanical names, with vernacular names, local distribution, woods, uses, ete. Toni, Ettore de. Sui nomi vernacoli di piante nel Bellunese. Serie [1.]-2. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 56 (VII, 9): 195-206. 1898; 57 (VII, 10): 177-186. 1899. Alphabetical lists of scientific and vernacular names, with respective equivalents, and some critical notes on origin of names, etc. (Prov. Belluno.) Some additional names are given in the footnotes in Minio, M. L’erbario di A. F. Sandi . . . Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 19: 349-388. 1912. Vaceari, Lino. Florula della cima del Monte Grappa (Prov. di Venezia). Bol. Ann. Club Alp. Bassanese 2: 56-72. 1895. (Reprinted 21 p.) Notes on the vegetation, list of collectors with biographical data; list of vascular plants (442 species and varieties) with names of collectors. (Prov. Vicenza.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied mostly by R. Pichi-Ser- molli.)—See also Bolzon, Pio. Sulla flora castrense del Monte Grappa e dell’Alto Cadore. [Nota I]-II. (title varies.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital, ns., 29: 194-204. 1919; Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. 1920: 37-48. 1920. (Lists of ‘note- worthy species.) Vasolin, Egidio. Flora dei monti Toraro e Campomolon e dei loro con- frafforti. (7? p.) Firenze, 1900. Not seen; no review available. Cited from Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 34: 1425. 1928. (Prov. Vicenza.) Florula dell’ altipiano di Tonezza. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 58 (2): 71-96. 1899. Topography, general features of flora; list of vascular plants, with locali- ties. (Prov. Vicenza.) 418 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Zenari, Silvia. Contributo alla conoscenza della flora del Comelico (Alto Cadore). (Note di critica sistematica. 1. contributo.) Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Padova n.s., 58: 81-109. 1942.—Piante critiche delle Alpi orientali. (Note... 2. contributo.) Arch. Bot. (Forli) 18: 127-163. 1942. —Un manipolo di piante critiche delle Alpi venete. (Note... 3. contributo.) Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 101 (2), Cl. Sci. Mat. e Nat.: 559-576. 1942.—Scrofulariacee delle Alpi cadorine (Note... 4. contributo.) Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Padova n.s., 59: 27-44. 1943.—Contributo alla cono- scenza della flora delle Alpi cadorine. (Note ... 5. contributo.) Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti 102 (2), Cl. Sci. Mat. e Nat.: 647-664. 1943.— Campanulaceae delle Alpi venete. (Note ...6.contributo.) Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 50: 252-266. 1944.—Composite delle Alpi venete. (Note... 7. contributo.) Arch. Bot. (Forli) 19: 109-144. 19438. Records of new or critical forms; bibliographies. (Prov. Belluno.)—See also her Piante critiche delle Alpi venete, under Trentino. La distribuzione stazionale delle entita floristiche del Cadore. Parte I-V. Arch. Bot. (Forli) 22: 17-31. 1946; 24: 41-54, 111-118. 1948; 25: 83-94. 1949; 26: 46-58, 222-232. 1950; 27: 102-111, 207-215. 1951; 28: 205-217. 1952; 29: 6-89, 114-128, 188-199, 308-319. 19538; 30: 42-57, 85-96, 188-149. 1954; 31: 34-45, 117-124. 1955; 32: 22-33, 71-86. 1956-57. List of vascular plants (1,048 species) collected by author with data on life form, grade of hygrophily, altitudinal range, localities, etc.; bibliography. Includes a great number of infraspecific taxa. (Prov. Belluno.) LuxemBourc (GrAND-DucHy) See also Belgium, General (Goffart, Nouveau manuel; Hiéck, Ankémmlinge; Rehder). General Anonymous. Notes bibliographiques. I. Botanique. In Nature et tourisme en Luxembourg. p. 108-109. 29.5 em. Luxembourg, 1949-50 (1949). Unannotated list of publications on various phases of botany, including forestry. Feltgen, Ernest. Die einheimischen heilpflanzen, medicinisch-pharma- fe eas es flora des luxemburger landes. 250 p. illus., 2 pl. 23 cm. Luxemburg, Short bibliography; list of wild and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabeti- cally arranged by scientific names, with German, French, and Luxemburger vernacular names, officinal names, uses, chemical principles, etc.; alphabetical list of the species showing local occurrence. Fischer, Eugéne. Les plantes subspontanées et naturalisées de la flore du grand-duché de Luxembourg. Pub. Inst. Roy. Grand-ducal Luxemb. Sect. Sci. Nat. et Math. 12: 1-115. 1872. (Preprinted with index, 126 p. 1871; in Gray Herbarium library.) Source of introduced plants, etc.; annotated list of 318 phanerogams.—See also Robert, under Local. Klein, E. J. Ejigentiimliche tibereinstimmung von luxemburgischen und sidfranzosischen pflanzennamen. Ein vergleichende studie. 18 p. 28 cm. Luxemburg, 1918. Discussion of resemblances in meaning but not in spelling between patois names of plants in Luxembourg and in Aveyron (see Carbonel), the plants taken up in order by families. Koltz, J. P. J. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires de la flore du grand- duché de Luxembourg. Recueil Mém. et Trav. Soc. Bot. Grand-Duché Luxemb. 1: 46-78. 1874. Unannotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, the cultivated or intro- duced species distinguished by italic type. Dendrologie luxembourgeoise. Catalogue des arbres, arbrisseaux et arbustes spontanés, subspontanés ou introduits dans les cultures du grand- duché de Luxembourg. 2 p.1., 217 p. 23 cm. Luxembourg, 1875. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated list of 1424 wild and cultivated woody plants, with indication of range and, in the case of the cultivated species which constitute the great bulk of the work, of the date and place of introduction into Luxembourg. ¥ 1] \ FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 419 Guide du botaniste dans ses recherches des plantes rares ou peu répandues du grand-duché de Luxembourg. Recueil Mém. et Trav. Soc. Bot. Grand-Duché Luxemb. 2/3: 65-111. 1877. Alphabetical list of localities, with lists of noteworthy vascular plants of each and their flowering dates. Prodrome de la flore du grand-duché de Luxembourg. Pub. Inst. Roy. Grand-ducal Luxemb. Sect. Sci. Nat. et Math. 13: 91-359. 1873.— ptie. 2. Recueil Mém. et Trav. Soc. Bot. Grand-Duché Luxemb. 4/5: 175-426. 1880; 6/8: 38-95. 1882; 13: 91-349. 1897. (Reprinted, 2 v. (v. 2 in 2 pts.), Luxembourg, 1873-97; in Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical investigations, with bibliography; annotated list of wild and cultivated spermatophytes (1511 species); annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of cryptogams (except algae and fungi). The 1873 part contains the spermatophytes; 1880, pteridophytes, Characeae, and mosses; 1882, hepatics; 1897, lichens. According to Lefort (see his Contribution [p. 125], below), about 400 of the 1511 spermatophytes recorded by Koltz are not indige- nous.—See also Koltz, J. P. J. Plantes phanérogames découvertes dans le grand-duché de Luxembourg depuis la publication de la Flore luxembour- geoise de Tinant (1836). Recueil Mém. et Trav. Soc. Bot. Grand-Duché Luxemb. 1: 12-39. 1874; 2/3: 54-57. 1877. (Lists amounting to 226 species, with localities and references.)—Also Fischer, Eugéne. Plantes phanérogames nouvelles ou rares de la flore luxembourgeoise. l.c. 6/8: 116-124. 1882; 11: 50-68. 1886. (Annotated list, with localities.)—-Also Robert, Joseph. Standorte seltener pflanzenarten. (Beitrage zur flora des grossherzogtums Luxemburg. I.) Arch. Trim. Sect. Sci. Nat. Phys. et Math. Inst. Grand-Ducal Luxemb. n.s., 5: i-12. 1910. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography of principal publications on the botany of Luxembourg on p. 19-20.)—-Also papers by various authors in Bul. Soc. Nat. Luxemb. 54 (n-s., 43): 161-208. 2 fig., 7 pl. 1950; 55: 121-174. 10 pl. on 5. [1951]; 56: 60-66. 4 pl. on 2, 67-88. 5 pl. on 8, 89-90. 1952; 57: 155-182. 8 pl. on 4. 1953; 58: 76-134. 10 pl. on 5. 1954; 59 (ms., 48): 57-88. 8 fig., 8 pl. on 4, 89-99. 2 pl. on1. 1955. (Reissued as Mus. Hist. Nat. Luxemb. Serv. Carte Group. Vég. [Etudes] 2 (pt.), 3 (pt.) 10, 11, 138, 19, 23, 24.)—-Also Lawalrée, André. Les ptéridophytes du grand-duché de Luxembourg. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 83: 225-240. pl. 1951. (Annotated list of 44 species and hybrids.) Krombach, J. H. G. Flore du grand-duché de Luxembourg. Plantes phanérogames. 3 p. 1., 564 p. 25.5 cm. Luxembourg, 1875. Bibliography, geology, hydrography, climate; annotated descriptive flora of 1,353 spermatophytes (including some cultivated species), with notes on uses. Replaces Tinant, F. A. Flore luxembourgeoise, ou description des Plantes phanérogames, recueillies et observées dans le grand-duché de Luxembourg, classées d’aprés le systéme sexuel de Linnée [sic]. 512 p. 22.5 cm. Luxembourg, 1836. (Annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants and Characeae (1,462 species) on the Linnaean system. The 2. éd. (512 p. Luxembourg, 1855, in Arnold Arboretum library) appears to be merely a reissue). Also replaces (as to Luxembourg) Lohr, M. J. Tasch- enbuch der fiora von Trier und Luxemburg mit beriicksichtigung der nahe- und glan-gegenden. Ixvi, 318 p. 17 cm. Trier, 1844. (Topography, geol- ogy, climate, key to genera on Linnaean system; briefiy descriptive flora of et Ua btak with localities for scarcer species. In Gray Herbarium rary. Lefort, F. L. Contribution 4 Vhistoire botanique du Luxembourg. Bul. Mens. Soc. Nat. Luxemb. 54 (n.s., 43): 31-160. 18 pl. on 9 (incl. 10 port., 8 facsim.) 1950. _ Critical history of botanical work in Luxembourg and adjacent areas, with lists of species added by various botanists and included bibliography; relates to both vascular and cellular plants. Weber, Josef. Lezeburjesch-latein-fransesch-deitschen dixionér fun de gam Recueil Mém. et Trav. Soc. Bot. Grand-Duché Luxemb. 12: 43-144 Alphabetical list of Luxembourg patois names (also horticultural terms) with indication of gender and scientific, French, and German equivalents; index of botanical names. 420 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Local Robert, Joseph. Die adventivflora von Diekirch. (Beitrage zur flora des grossherzogtums Luxemburg. II.) Arch. Trim. Sect. Sci. Nat., Phys. et Math. Inst. Grand-Ducal Luxemb. ns., 5(1): 18-20. 1910. Manner of occurrence, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of adventive plants; bibliography. Monaco See also general works under France, Alpes-Maritimes. (Monaco is an enclave in this department. ) All the species are described in the general floras of France and Italy, and all should be covered by the floras of Alpes-Maritimes by Ardoino and Burnat. General Ardoino, H. J. B. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires qui croissent spontanément aux environs de Menton et de Monaco avec l’indication des principales espéces de Nice, Sospel, Vintimille, S. Remo, ete. xiii, 46 p. 23.5 em. Turin, 1862. Topography, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (1,000 species from Menton and Monaco, with additional species from the other localities men- tioned, in smaller type), in part with localities. Adventive plants are not included. The work is cited here rather than under France because it is apparently the only flora covering at all closely the Principality of Monaco. Menton, adjoining Monaco on the east, was included in the Principality until 1848. NETHERLANDS (HoLLAND; NEDERLAND; Pays-Bas) , See also Belgium, General (Goffart, Nouveau manuel; Héck, Ankémmlinge; Paque, De Vilaamsche volksnamen; Vandenbussche, Onze volkstaal); France, General (Depape, Le monde de plantes a l’apparition de l’homme); Switzerland, General (Fischer, Unsere heilpflanzen; Probst, Wolladventivflora Mitteleuropas). The local titles are arranged under the names of the provinces, except that works on the West Frisian (North Sea) Islands, which belong to the Provinces of Friesland, Groningen, and Noord-Holland, are placed under the heading Noordzee-eilanden. General See also Noordzee-eilanden, below (van Eeden, Lijst der planten die in de Nederlandsche duinstreken gevonden zijn; Vuyck, De plantengroei der duinen). Includes a few partial works. The general works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Buekers, van Hall (Flora Belgii septentrionalis), Heimans, Heukels (De flora van Nederland), Heukels and van Ooststroom, Heukels and Wachter, Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, A. C. Oudemans, C. A. J. A. Oudemans (De flora van Nederland), Suringar. Catalogs: Heu- kels (Bekende groeiplaatsen), Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging, Sloff (fluviatile district). Iconographies: (Heukels, De flora van Nederland), (Heukels and van Ooststroom), Kops. Bibliographies: van Dieren (phytosociology), Jansen and Wachter (floristic), Rehder. Vernacular names: (Bléte-Obbes), Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming (ornamen- tals), Gerth van Wijk, Heukels (Lijst; Woordenboek), Nijdam, Pauwels. TZ'rees: Bl6te-Obbes, Boom (cultivated), Hendriks. Useful and poisonous plants: van Hall (Neérlands planten- schat), Miquel (poisonous plants), van der Trappen, Willinge Prins. Weeds: Bisschop van Tuinen, van Fraassen (weed seedlings), van Hall (Neérlands plantenschat), Henrard, Heukels (Landbouwflora), Kloos (woolwaste), Kruijne, Sissingh, Thijsse. Cultivated plants: Bisschop van Tuinen, Bléte-Obbes (woody plants), Boom (trees), Boom and Ruys (herbaceous plants), Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming (ornamentals), van Hall (Neérlands planten- schat), Heukels (Landbouwflora), Hendriks (woody plants), Sipkes (herbaceous plants). Miscellaneous: Backer (2: Dutch-English botanical terms, glossary of generic and specific names), Beijerinck (seed atlas), Fiet (list of Latin terms and Dutch equivalents), Goethart (distribution maps), Hoogenraad (phytogeography, botanical districts, plant associations), Jansen, Wachter, and Sloff (biographical data), Jongkindt Coninck (Latin and Greek terms with equivalents), de Leeuw (ecology, floral districts), C. A. J. A. Oudemans (De ontwikkel- ing: historical and bibliographical), Sirks (herbaria), van Soest (botanical districts), Westhoff (plant associations). Backer, C. A. Dutch-English taxonomic-botanical vocabulary. (Unpaged.) 16 x 20.5 em. Leiden, 1949. (Processed publication. 2. ed. Bogor, 1956; not seen.) Alphabetical list of Dutch botanical terms with English equivalents.——See also Fiet, below, and Jongkindt Coninck, below. — Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indié in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten. xii, 664 p. 27.5 cm. Groningen, Batavia, 1936. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II rly) | Pronunciation and accentuation of botanical names, list of abbreviations; alphabetical list of generic and specific names of wild and cultivated vascular plants of Netherlands and of Dutch East Indies, with derivation and meaning, in the case of personal names with biographical sketches; list of abbreviations of names of botanists and persons for whom plants were named. Beijerinck, Willem. Zadenatlas der Nederlandsche flora ten behoeve van de botanie, palaeontologie, bodemkultuur en warenkennis, omvattende, naast de inheemsche flora, onze belangrijkste cultuurgewassen en verschillende adventiefsoorten. 316 p. incl. 140 pl. 27 cm. Wageningen, 1947. (Mede- deeling no. 30 van het Biologisch station te Wijster, Dr.) Definitions, key to genera based on seeds or fruits; drawings of the seeds or achenes of wild-growing Dutch spermatophytes (totaling about 1875 species), with very brief description of color and surface characters. Bisschop van Tuinen, Klaas. Nederlandsche planten. Beschrijving onzer akkerbouw-, tuinbouw-, boschbouwgewassen en onkruiden, benevens een kort overzicht der voor de planten schadelijke en nuttige dieren. 4 p.l., 171 p. 19.5 cm. Amsterdam, 1874. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Bota- nische Vereniging, Leiden.) Description of agricultural, horticultural, and silvicultural cultivated plants and weeds (342 species), with mention of their injurious insects.—See also (for cultivated plants) Blote-Obbes, Boom, Boom and Ruys, Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming van cultuurgewassen, van Hall (Neér- lands plantenschat), Hendriks, Heukels (Landbouwflora), Sipkes, van der Trappen, Willinge Prins; and (for weeds) van Fraassen, van Hall, Henrard, Heukels, Kloos, Kruijne, Sissingh, Thijsse. Blote-Obbes, M. C. Boom en struik in bos en veld. Over aard, gebruik en folklore van onze bomen en struiken, met inbegrip van onze gekweekte vruchtbomen. 4 p. 1., 272 p. illus., pls. (part. col.), col. front. 25 cm. Utrecht, 1953. Historical account of trees in relation to man from earliest times in world at large; popular treatment of native and cultivated trees and shrubs, with history, folklore, uses, and extensive lists of Dutch, Old Dutch, and Flemish names.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and Boom (Nederlandse dendrologie), below, and additional titles there given. Boom, B. K. Nederlandse dendrologie. Geillustreerde handleiding bij het bepalen van de in Nederland voorkomende soorten en variéteiten der ge- kweekte houtgewassen. 3. druk. 444 p. 184 fig. 23.5cem. Wageningen, 1949. (Flora der cultuurgewassen van Nederland. deel 1.) (1st ed. 1938; 4. druk. 480 p. Wageningen, 1959; not seen.) Glossary, keys to genera in summer and winter condition; flora of cul- tivated woody plants in form of keys, with short descriptions and statement of native range; date of introduction into cultivation (in world at large), etc.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen and Blote-Obbes, above, and additional titles there given. and Ruys, J. D. Flora der gekweekte, kruidachtige gewassen. Handleiding bij het bepalen van de in Nederland voorkomende soorten en variéteiten van gekweekte, winterharde vaste planten, twee- en eenjarige kruiden alsmede bol- en knolgewassen. 450 p. 23 cm. Wageningen, 1950. (Boom, Flora der cultuurgewassen van Nederland. deel 2.) Glossary, key to families; annotated, briefly descriptive flora of hardy cultivated herbaceous plants in form of keys, with statement of native range and date of introduction into cultivation (in world at large).—See also Bis- schop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Buekers, P. G. Zakflora. Lijsten voor het bepalen van alle in het wild groeiende, en van veel gekweekte planten van Nederland. Vrij bewerkt naar magey: Schmeil en J. Fitschen. iv, 229 p. 217 fig. 19 cm. Zutphen [pref. Flora of vascular plants in form of keys, with vernacular names; glossary. (Not seen; annotation furnished by S. J. van Ooststroom.) Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming van cultuurgewassen. Naamlijst van siergewassen waarin opgenomen bloemisterijgewassen, kruidachtige sierplanten voor de tuin en het in de bloemsierkunde gebruikte plantenmateriaal. 90 p. 26 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1948. 422 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annotated, alphabetical, tabular list of scientific names of ornamental plants, with mention of a large number of horticultural varieties; incomplete lists of scientific names with Dutch equivalents and of Dutch names with scientifie equivalents. At head of cover: Ministerie van landbouw, visserij en voedselvoorziening. Directie van de landbouw.—See also (for cultivated plants) Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional titles there given; and (for vernacular names) Blote-Obbes, above, and Gerth van Wijk, Heukels (Lijst; Woordenboek), Nijdam, and Pauwels, below. Dieren, J. W. van, and Scheygrond, Arie. Bibliographia phytosociologica neerlandica I, 1922-19384. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 45: 218-223 1935.— Scheygrond, Arie, and Vlieger, Jan. Bibliographia .. . II, 1935-1939. l.c. 50: 355-364. 1940. Unannotated chronological list of publications on the phytosociological aspect of ecology in Netherlands and its colonies, as well as those by Dutch authors for other regions.—See also Jansen and Wachter, and Rehder, below. Fiet [Fiets], Albert. Plantenterminologie, of alphabetische verzameling van kunstwoorden de planten betreffende, met hunne vertaling, ten dienste van tuinlieden, bloemisten, en bloemenvrieden. Opnieuw bewerkt door W. F. A. Grimme, Sr. 8. geheel omgewerkte druk. 204 p. 17.5 cm. Assen, [pref. 1946]. (1st ed. 1885.) Alphabetical list of specific epithets and descriptive terms (in Latin) with Dutch equivalents; alphabetical list of the generic names of wild and cul- tivated plants with indication of accent—See also Backer (Dutch-English botanical vocabulary), above, and additional references there given. Fraassen, A. M. van. De kiemplanten der tweezaadlobbige akkeronkruiden (1.). Meded. Direct. Landb. Landbouwvoorlichtingsdienst 67. 34 p. incl. 40 fig. on 7 pl. (on 4)., illus. (in glossary). 1952. Keyed, descriptive treatment of 40 dicotyledonous weed seedlings with illustrations of each.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Gerth van Wijk, H. L. A dictionary of plant names. 2 v. (xxiv, v, 1444; 1 p.l., xxxiii, 1696 p.) 29.5 cm. The Hague, 1911-16. Vol. 1, bibliography; alphabetical list of scientific names with extensive lists of corresponding English, French, German, and Dutch vernacular names; v. 2, index to vernacular names.—See also Commissie voor de wetenschap- pelijke benaming, above, and additional references there given. Goethart, J. W. C., and Jongmans, W. J. Planten-kaartjes voor Nederland . . . Bewerkt naar: den Prodromus Florae Batavae, de gegevens van H. Heukels en die van verschillende andere floristen. afl. 1-25. 16 p. 6512 maps. 30 cm. Leiden, 1902-1907. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Range of each species in Netherlands shown in red on individual maps. Issued in 25 fascicles, the species in each fascicle, but not in the whole work as issued, in systematic order. No index.—See also Goethart and Jongmans. Plantenkaartjes voor Nederland. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 2: 1068-1073. 4 maps. 1903. (Discussion of methods used.)—For continua- tion, see Instituut voor het vegetatieonderzoek van Nederland (I.V.O.N.). Plant-maps for the Netherlands .. . Blumea 2: 1-23 (incl. 21 maps). 1935. Sloff, J. G. Plantenkaartjes voor Nederland. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 46: 558-575 (incl. 18 maps), 657-689 (incl. 82 maps). 1986; 47: 195-227 (incl. 32 maps). 19387; 48: 250-265 (incl. 16 maps). 1938; 49: 307-326 (incl. 20 maps), 387-398 (incl. 12 maps). 1939; 50: 272-284 (incl. 13 maps), 398- 416 (incl. 17 maps, and note on contents of earlier parts). 1940. Planten- kaartjes. 51: 446-447 (incl. 2 maps), 451-482 (incl. 32 maps). 1941; 52: 203-210 (incl. 6 maps), 416-438 (incl. 23 maps). 1942; 58: 94—109 incl. 16 maps. 1951.—Also 11 maps on grasses (17 species) in Tjeenk Willink, W. E. J. ed. Grassen en granen. Zwolle, 1951. (Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by S. J. van Ooststroom.) Hall, H. C. van. Flora Belgii septentrionalis, sive index plantarum indigenarum, quae hucusque in VII provinciis foederatis repertae sunt. Flora van Noord-Nederland... 2 v. (861, 477 p.). 21.5 cm. Amsterdam, 1825— 1840. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated, partly keyed, descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants, on the Linnaean system. Text in Latin and Dutch, on opposite pages. Out FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 423 of date as a flora, still of value for its detailed localities—See also his [Eerste] [-zevende] nalezing op de Flora belgii septentrionalis. Bijd. Nat. Wetensch. 1: 135-150. 1826; 2: 110-124. 1827; 3: 47-62. 1828; 5: 78-87. 1830; 6: 159-170. 1831; 7: 26-38, 333-347. 1832. (Lists of additional species and localities.)—Also his Nieuwe bijdragen tot de Nederlandsche flora. pt. 1 (mo more published). Tijdschr. Nat. Geschied. en Phys. 8: 2038-259. 1841. (Another list.) Neérlands plantenschat, of landhuishoudkundige flora, behelzende eene beschrijving der onkruiden, vergiftige en nuttige inlandsche planten en der in onzen landbouw gekweekte gewassen. 2 p. 1., iii, 332 p. 288 fig. 24.5 em. Leeuwarden, 1854. Systematic list, with vernacular names, brief descriptions, and uses, of useful and injurious native plants and of cultivated plants.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Heimans, Elie, Heinsius, H. W., and Thijsse, J. P. Geillustreerde flora van Nederland. Handleiding voor het bepalen van de naam der in Nederland in het wild groeiende en verbouwde gewassen en van een groot aantal sier- planten. 18. druk bewerkt door J. Heimans, met medewerking van J. H. Kern, G. Kruseman Jr., en T. J. Reichgelt. viii, 1182 p. illus. (incl. 4 maps). 145 x 18.5 em. Amsterdam, 1953. (1st ed. 1899; 19. ed. 1956, unchanged from 18th (not seen).) Briefly annotated flora of wild and cultivated vascular plants (and a few cellular) in form of illustrated keys, mostly without details of range; dis- cussion of pollination, plant galls, life forms, ecology, treatment of plant associations in form of key, botanical districts (by J. L. van Soest), glossary of scientific names, explanation of abbreviations of authors’ names. Hendriks, W. J. Onze loofhoutgewassen. 2. druk, herzien en uitgebreid. 4p.1.,615 p. illus. 25cm. Wageningen [pref. Dec. 1957]. Descriptive treatment of wild and (mostly) cultivated woody angiosperms (including vines), with keys to genera but not to species; includes numerous horticultural varieties. Henrard, J. T. Bijdrage tot de kennis der Nederlandsche adventiefflora. [1.]-2 mededeeling. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1915: 94-102. 1915 [1916]; 1916: 177-205. 1916 [1917]. Annotated lists of adventive plants, with critical notes. The 1st part consists mostly of Cruciferae, the 2d mostly of Gramineae.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Heukels, Hendrik. Bekende groeiplaatsen der tot de bijzenoemde familién behoorende planten. In Levende Nat. v. 1-4, passim. 1896-1899.—Tot dus- verre bekende groeiplaatsen der tot de bijgenoemde familién behoorende plan- ten. l.c.v. 4-7, passim. 1899-1903. These papers contain lists of all localities of plants known from the Netherlands. (Not seen; titles and annotation supplied by S. J. van Oost- stroom.)—See also his Nieuwe plantensoorten en variéteiten gevonden in Nederland [in 1896] [-1931]; Nieuwe vindplaatsen in Nederland van zeld- zame plantensoorten [in 1896] [-1931]. (Title varies in earlier years.) In Levende Nat. v. 2-36, passim. 1897-1932. (Yearly lists of newly recorded plants and new localities, sometimes separate and sometimes combined, the titles varying considerably in earlier years. In library of Rijksherbarium, Leiden.)—Continued with same or similar title by Kloos, A. W., and Wachter, W. H. (for 1932-42). lc. v. 37-47. 1933-43; by Kloos (for 1943- 47). lc. v. 51. 1948; by Kloos and S. J. van Ooststroom (for 1948-51). L.ec. v. 52-55. 1949-52; by van Ooststroom (for 1952). lc. v. 56. 1953; and by van Ooststroom and T. J. Reichgelt (for 1953-58). l.c. v. 57-62. 1954-59. (Vol. 37-47 seen in library of Rijksherbarium, Leiden; other vols. (except 57) in library of U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.) De flora van Nederland. 3 v. (xxxv, 629 p. map; xxiii, 695 p.; xv, 511 p.). 2,047 fig., map. 25 cm. Leiden en Groningen, 1909-1911. Corrections to v. 1-3 (1: ix-—xxiv), glossary, plant formations, alphabeti- cal list of genera and species with Dutch, German, French, and English vernacular names; keyed descriptive flora of vascular plants with European and local range, biological notes, and vernacular names, and figure of each species. 424 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Heukels, Hendrik. Landbouwflora voor bouw- en weiland. Handleiding tot het bepalen van den naam van de gekweekte planten en van de in bouw- en weiland in het wild groeiende planten. 4 p.1.,187 p. 20 cm. Amsterdam, 1894. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) Flora of cultivated plants and weeds of arable land and pastures, in form of keys, briefly annotated, with vernacular names.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Lijst van Nederlandsche, Hoogduitsche, Fransche en Engelsche namen van planten. vii, 98 p. 24.5 cm. Leiden, Groningen, 1910. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Alphabetical list of scientific names of Dutch vascular plants with Dutch, German, French, and English equivalents, extracted from the author’s De flora van Nederland; index of vernacular names.—See also Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming, above, and additional references there given. Woordenboek der Nederlandsche volksnamen van planten. Uit de gegevens, verzameld door de Commissie voor Nederlandsche planten- namen, bewerkt door H. Heukels, Secretaris dier Commissie. viii, 3382 p. 25 em. [Amsterdam?], 1907. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Short bibliography, list of regions and cooperators; list of native and some cultivated vascular plants alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with modern Dutch vernacular names (with localities), old Dutch vernacular names (from early herbals, etc.), and Flemish names, with authorities for the two latter groups. Publication of the Nederlandsche Natuurhistorische Vereeniging.—Replaces Nederlandsche WNatuurhistorische Vereeniging. Voorloopige lijst van Nederlandsche volksnamen van planten. 95 p. 24 cm. Amsterdam, 1904. (Tabular systematic list of Dutch vascular plants, with collected vernacular names. Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Neder- landsche Natuurhistorische Vereeniging. Nederlandsche plantennamen, voor algemeen gebruik gekozen door de Commissie voor Nederlandsche planten- namen. 2 p. 1., 79 p. 17 cm. Epe (pref. 1906). (Alphabetical list of scientific names of wild-growing vascular plants, each with a “standard” Dutch vernacular name (these indexed). In Kew library.)—Also Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming, above, and additional references there given. and Ooststroom, S. J. van. Flora van Nederland. 14. druk. 890 p. 1038 fig. 18 em. Groningen, 1956. (1st ed. 1900, by Heukels, with title Geillustreerde schoolflora voor Nederland; all eds. through the 138th had same title.) Flora of vascular plants in form of ample keys, containing all the wild species and subspecies and many cultivated ones; lists of adventive and hybrid plants, notes on phytogeographical districts, system of plant associa- tions, etc. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by S. J. van Ooststroom.) and Wachter, W. H. Beknopte schoolflora voor Nederland. 8. druk bewerkt door Dr. S. J. van Ooststroom. xii, 414 p. 1 fig. (map). 18.5 em. Groningen, 1952. (1st ed. 1932; 9. druk. xii, 424 p.- 17:5 en. Groningen, 1957. Not seen.) Phytogeographical districts, list of plant associations; pocket flora of vascular plants in form of annotated keys, with localities for the rarer species; includes cultivated plants. The standard pocket flora for Nether- lands. Hoogenraad, H. R. Biogeographie. Jn Mulder, G. J. A. Handboek der geographie van Nederland. v. 2, p. 1-129. fig. 1-28 (maps). 26 cm. Zwolle, 1951. Includes general material (with map of phytogeographic districts, fig. 10); discussion of botanical districts under heading Flora (p. 31-75); short his- tory of the flora and fauna since the beginning of the Tertiary (p. 108-123); and bibliography (p. 123-129; includes very few local floras). Followed by Adriani, M. J., and Vlieger, Jan. Plantensociologie. l.c. p. 130-164. fig. 29-35. 1951. (General account of plant associations; bibliography.)— See also de Leeuw, Sissingh, van Soest, and Westhoff, below. Jansen, Pieter, and Wachter, W. H. Lijst der plaatsen, omtrent welker plantengroei gegevens bestaan. (Floristische aanteekeningen 27, 31, 33.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1930: 258-287. 1930; 45: 252-263. 19385; 50: 169-181. 1940. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 425 Unannotated, geographically arranged lists of 721 publications on the local flora of Netherlands; general works on the whole country are not given. The introduction includes list of localities visited by the Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging from 1847 on.—See also van Dieren, above, and additional references there given. Wachter, W. H. and Sloff, J. G., and others. Personalia [I]-V. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 49: 4387-452. 1939; 50: 182-205. 1940; 51: 340-379. 1941; 52: 371-415. 1942; 53: 232-257. 1948. Alphabetical lists of Dutch botanists and other biologists, with dates and references to biographical notices. H. Engel, joint author, no. IV-V, and W. van Dijk in no. V. Jongkindt Coninck, A. M. C. Dictionnaire latin-grec-franc¢ais-anglais- allemand-hoilandais, des principaux termes employés en botanique et en horticulture, ainsi qu’une liste de genres de plantes, dérivés de mots, dont l’explication se trouve dans ce dictionnaire. 2. éd. améliorée. 3 p. l., 78 p. 24cm. Bussum, 1907. (ist ed. [1894].) Alphabetical list of Latin and Greek descriptive terms (including many specific names and a few generic) and radical words, with equivalents in four modern languages; list of some generic names, with their roots.—See also Backer (Dutch-English botanical terminology), above, and additional references there given. Kloos, A. W. Nederlandse wol-adventieven. Levende Nat. 43: 275-279, 338-042, 372-376. 12 fig. 1939. (Lloyd Library.) Includes (p. 373-376) list of all wooi-adventive plants known in Nether- lands, with indication of localities—See also his Nieuwe vondsten van wol- adventieven in Nederland in 1939 [-1950]. Levende Nat. 44: 375-376. 1940; 45: 209-210. 1941; 46: 220. 1942; 47: 190. 1943; 51: 46-47. 1948 (for 1943-47); 52: 114. 1949; 53: 136. 1950; 54: 185. 1951. (Vols. 4447 not seen; titles supplied by S. J. van Ooststroom.)—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging. Flora neerlandica. Flora van Nederland. deel 1, aflev. [1]-5. illus. 26 cm. Amsterdam, 1948-58. Flora of vascular plants, with keys, rather detailed descriptions, local and general range, full treatment of infraspecific taxa. Edited by Theo- dorus Weevers et al. [Deel 1, afiev. 1] includes Pteridophyta (mostly by S. J. van Ooststroom) and Gymnospermae (B. H. Danser); deel 1, aflev. 2 is Gramineae (P. Jansen); aflev. 3-4, Cyperaceae (J. H. Kern and T. J. Reich- gelt); aflev. 5, Orchidaceae (P. Vermeulen). Kops, Jan, and others. Flora batava. Afbeelding en beschrijving der Nederlandsche gewassen. 28 vy. 2,240 col. pl. 245 x 33 cm. Amsterdam [ete.], 1800-1906; ’s-Gravenhage, 1911-1934, Colored plates of vascular and cellular plants, with descriptive text in Dutch and French; not arranged in systematic order. Begun by Kops, con- tinued by F. W. van Eeden, then by L. Vuyck. For indices, see Naamlijst der Nederlandsche gewassen afgebeeld en beschreven in deel i-xxv ... door L. Vuyck en H. C. van de Pavord Smits. 131 p. 19 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1920; and Naamlijst .. . deel xxvi-xxvii . . . 16 p. 19.5 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1930 (latter in Arnold Arboretum library.) The 28th volume, by L. Vuyck, W. J. Liitjeharms, and A. de Wever, contains its own index.—See also Heukels (De flora van Nederland) and Heukels and van Ooststroom, above. Kruijne, A. A. Vegetatieve herkenning van onze akkeronkruiden. Meded. Direct. Landb. Landbouwvoorlichtingsdienst 65. 55 p. incl. 172 fig. on 12 pl. (on 7). 1952. Key to weeds, intended for popular use.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Leeuw, W. C. de, comp. The Netherlands as an environment for plant life. Presented to the members of the Sixth International Botanical Con- gress by the Netherlands Botanical Society. 3 p.1,19 p. 46 fig. (mostly maps). 22.5 cm. Lei@en, 1935. Account of edaphic, climatic, and biotic factors; brief treatment of floristic districts, etc—See also Hoogenraad, above, and additional references there given. 426 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Miquel, F. A. W. De Noord-Nederlandsche vergiftige gewassen. 2. ver- HE se uitgave. 220 p. 30 col. pl. 22 cm. Amsterdam, 1838. (1st ed. 1836. Descriptive account of poisonous cellular and vascular plants, with ver- nacular names and properties.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Prodromus florae batavae. Vol. 1 (Phanerogamae et cryptogamae vasculares.) LEditio altera. Satie lijst der Nederlandsche phanerogamen en vaatkryptogamen . . t. 1-4 (xxx, 2451 p.). Nijmegen, 1901-1904; Groningen, 1916. (ist ed. 1850.) List of collectors; list of vascular plants of the Netherlands, with citation of specimens in herbarium of the Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging and in private herbaria (with locality, date, and collector’s name) and of additional published records. Laurens Vuyck was compiler of vol. 1. In- complete; covers dicotyledons and monocotyledons (1659 species, including many adventives and escapes from cultivation). The Pinaceae ‘and Pteri- dophyta were not treated in the 2d ed.; for the former, see ed. 1, 1: 251. 1850, for the latter l.c. 331-341. 1850. Vol. 2, pt. 1-2 of ed. 2 (Plantae cellulares . . Nijmegen, 1893-98; in New York Botanical Garden library) contains bryophytes and lichens; no more published.—See also Tombe, F. A. des. Verzeichniss der neuen und bemerkenswerthen gefasspflanzen welche in den Niederlanden 1901-1910 gefunden wurden. I. Meded. Rijks Herb. Leiden no. 8. 61 p. 1912. (Collaborators, bibliography; annotated list of species, the families arranged alphabetically.)—Also Heukels, Hendrik. Voor Nederland nieuwe plantensoorten en nieuwe vindplaatsen van zeldzame planten. [I]-IV. Nederland. Kruidk. Arch. 1913: 150-164. 1913 [1914]; 1915: 125-138. 1915 [1916]; 1917: 129-135. 1917 [1918]: 1919: 105-123, 1920. (Annotated list of newly recorded vascular plants and new localities. Covers Pteridophyta-Umbelliferae; no more published.)—Also his Toevoe- gingen ... lc. 1919: 123-125. 1920—Also Kloos, A. W. Mededeeling van den heer A. W. Kloos, Jr. op de vergadering der Commissie voor het flor. onderzoek v. Nederland op 29 Dec. 1913. l.c. 1913: 55-61. 1913 [1914]. (List of 32 noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.)—Also his Aan- winsten van de Nederlandse (earlier Nederlandsche) flora in 1914 [-50]. Le. 1914-16, 1919, 1921-23, 1926-27, 1929-32, passim. 1914 [1915]-32; v. 43 (1938) -54, 56-58, passim. 1933-51. Acta Bot. Neerl. 1: 122-156. 6 fig. 1952. (Annotated, mostly yearly lists of vascular plants new to the Nether- lands, mostly adventive species or infraspecific taxa.) Continued by Oost- stroom, S. J. van, and Reichgelt, T. J. Floristische notities 1-18 [-35-58]. le. 5: 102-114. 4 fig. (inel. map), 322-334. 5 fig. (incl. map). 1956; 7: 33-52. 5 fig. 1958.—Also Heukels, Bekende groeiplaatsen, above. Nijdam, J. Woordenlijst in vier talen op het gebied van tuinbouw en plantkunde. 97 p. 24cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1945. Reciprocal lists in Dutch, German, English, and French of names of many common plants and botanical agricultural terms.—See also Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming, ‘above, and additional references there given. Oudemans, A. C. Onze flora. Beschrijving van de familién, voornaamste geslachten en soorten der in Nederland in het wild groeiende, verwilderde, verbouwde en aangeplante gewassen, alsmede van eenige fraaie en nuttige Midden-Europeesche planten. Naar de 2. uitgave van Carl Hoffman’s Botanischer bilderatlas. 4 p.l., xlii, 191, xxii p. 364 fig., 80 col. pl. 30 cm. Zutphen, 1900. Popular descriptive flora, with floral calendar (p. Xxxi-xxxv) and ver- nacular names. Many of the less conspicuous species omitted. Oudemans, C. A. J. A. De flora van Nederland. 2. en verm. druk. 3 v. 352 fig. 22.5 cm. and atlas of 91 col. pl. 24 x 29cm. Amsterdam, 1872-74. (1st ed. 1859-62.) Flora containing 1,483 species of vascular plants, with running descrip- tions, keys, and vernacular names. The plates illustrate 462 species. Formerly the standard larger flora of the Netherlands, now replaced by Heukels, De flora van Nederland, and by Flora Neerlandica. De ontwikkeling onzer kennis aangaande de flora van Nederland uit de bronnen geschetst en kritisch toegelicht. I-IV. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 2: 214-277, 279-391. 1877; 3: 1-75, 325-398. 1878-81. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 427 (1): Chronological list of general works on the flora of Netherlands, 1554- 1873, with table of contents of each; list of papers in scientific periodicals, arranged by periodicals; (II-IV): critical account of the work on Dutch plants of Dodoens, Lobel, Junius, de |’Ecluse, Pelletier, etc., with lists of species. Pauwels, J. L., and Grootaers, Ludovic. Enkele bloemnamen in de Zuid- nederlandsche dialecten. viii, 321 p. 7 maps. 25.5 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1933. (Noord- en Zuidnederlandsche dialectbiblioteek deel 5.) Sources, bibliography, etc.; very detailed account of the vernacular names of Convolvulus sepium, Papaver rhoeas, Taraxacum officinale, Paeonia officinalis, Syringa vulgaris, Dianthus caryophyllus and D. plumarius, and Cheiranthus cheiri, with etymological discussion. Relates to Provinces of Limburg, Noord-Brabant, and Zeeland, as weil as to northern Belgium.— See also Commissie voor de wetenschappelijke benaming, above, and addi- tional references there given. Rehder, Alfred. (Phytography.) Holland. Jn his The Bradley Bibliog- raphy. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. 1, p. 390-391. 29.5 cm. Cambridge, Mass., 1911.—Additions and corrections. lc. 1: 5382. 1911; 5: xx. 1918. Essentially unannotated list of floristic works (including those in periodical and serial literature), chronologically arranged.—See also l.c. i: 3, for works on botanical bibliography; 1: 15-16, alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to botany; 1: 50-51, botanical gardens; 1: 73, vernacular names; 1: 80, botanical history; 1: 296, noteworthy individual trees; 3: 14-15, (757). 1915, alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to arbori- culture, gardening, and uses of plants; 3: 28, collections, gardens, museums, and exhibitions (not herbaria); 3: 33, history of gardening; 3: 75-77, dendro- logical, pomological, economical, and miscellaneous works dealing with horticulture, fruit trees, medicinal and other useful plants; 3: 104-106, arboriculture and general horticulture; 3: 249-250, pharmacopoeias and dis- pensatories; 3: 270, economic products; 4: 19. 1914, exhibitions of forest products; 4: 27, history of forests; 4: 84, dendrography; 4: 356-857, forests. Various smaller sections of no floristic significance have been omitted from the above summary.—See also van Dieren, above, and additional references there given. Sipkes, Cornelis. Flora van onze gekweekte kruidachtige vollegrondsge- wassen. 303 p. 18.5 cm. Zutphen, 1922. Descriptive fiora of cultivated herbaceous plants with keys to the families and genera. (Not seen; title and annotation furnished by S. J. van Ooststroom.)—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Sirks, M. J. Botany in the Netherlands. Edited for the organizing committee of the Sixth International Botanical Congress. vii, 140 p. illus., ports. 23 cm. Leiden, 1935. Includes sketches of the history of botanical institutions and herbaria, with mention of the principal collections included and more important publications. Covers prewar Indonesia as well as the Netherlands proper. Sissingh, Gerard. Onkruid-associaties in Nederland. Een sociologisch- systematische beschrijving van de klasse Ruderato-secalinetea Br.-Bl. 1936. Avec un résumé: Les associations messicoles et ruderales des Pays-Bas. Verslag. Landbouwk. Onderzoek. 56 (15). iii, 224 p. 18 fig. (mostly maps), 10 pl. (on 5). 1950. Detailed description of the alliances and associations of weeds, with exten- sive bibliography and alphabetical tabular list (p. 217-224) of species show- ing life-form, method of spreading, and sociological classification.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen and Hoogenraad, above, and additional references there given. Sloff, J. G., and Soest, J. L. van. Het fluviatiele district in Nederland en zijn flora. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 48: 199-249. 1 fig. (map). 1938; 49: 268-306. 1939. 428 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Account of previous publications, with mention of species listed, dis- cussion of terminology (fluviatiele); annotated list of vascular plants, with references and range in Netherlands. Soest, J. L. van. Plantengeografische districten in Nederland. Levende Nat. 33: 311-318. 1 fig. (map). 1929. (American Museum of Natural History library.) Discussion of botanical districts; short bibliography. The same treatment, somewhat condensed, is given in the works by Heimans, Heukels and van Ooststroom, and Heukels and Wachter cited above.—See also Hoogenraad, above, and additional references there given. Suringar, W. F. R. Geillustreerde zakflora. Handleiding tot het bepalen van de in Nederland wildgroeiende planten, in aansluiting met de werken der Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. 138. druk, bewerkt door Dr. L. Vuyck. vii, 714 p. 558 fig. 18.5 cm. Groningen, 1950. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) (1st ed. 1870, with title Handleiding tot het bepalen.. .) Briefly annotated pocket flora of vascular plants in form of keys, without localities. At one time the standard pocket flora, now replaced by Heukels and Wachter’s Beknopte schoolflora (see above). Thijsse, J. P. Onkruiden. 128 p. 96 col. pl. on 48. 16cm. Amersfoort, [193-]. (Natuur-wetenschaplijke zakboeken, v. 3.) (Rijksherbarium library, Leiden.) Popular treatment of weedy plants.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Trappen, J. E. van der. Herbarium vivum, of verzameling van gedroogde voorbeelden van nuttige gewassen, vooral van dezulke, die in Nederland inlandsch zijn of geteeld worden, en wier kennis voor landbouw, handel en fabrijken belangrijk is, met derzelver beschrijving. 2 v. (747, 955 p.). 23 cm. Haarlem, 1839-43. Account of useful plants, native and introduced, arranged by the Lin- naean system, with vernacular names in Dutch, German, French, English, and Italian, description, uses, etc.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. Westhoff, Victor, Dijk, J. W., and Passchier, H. Overzicht der planten- gemeenschappen in Nederland. 2. druk bewerkt door V. Westhoff, met medewerking van Ir. G. Sissingh. 118 p. 19 cm. Amsterdam, 1946. (Bibliotheek van de Nederlandsche Natuurhistorische Vereeniging nr. 7.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) (1st ed. 1942, by Dijk, J. W., Westhoff, V., and Vlieger, Jan.) Classification of plant communities, with diagnoses; bibliography.—See also Hoogenraad, above, and additional references there given. Willinge Prins, J. A.. and Bavelaar, Hen. De plant als genees-, genot- en voedingsmiddel. Overzicht van in Nederland bekende of gebruikte gewassen, voor ieder die belang stelt in geneeskunde, botanie en voedingsleer. 347 p. 134 fig., 4 col. pl. 24.5 cm. Amsterdam (pref. 1952). General considerations; treatment of native, cultivated, and exotic (if used in Netherlands or Indonesia) medicinal and edible plants and “genuss- pflanzen,” arranged by families, with Dutch names and uses; partial list of diseases, with remedies.—See also Bisschop van Tuinen, above, and additional references there given. DRENTE Local Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie der Kon. Ned. Bot. Ver. te Coevor- den en omgeving op (21) 23-27 (29) Augustus 1947. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 57: 67-73. 1950. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants observed, with greatly abbreviated scientific names. Verslag van de excursie gehouden te Hoogeveen en omgeving op 21 Augustus 1933 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch, 44: 44-63. 1934. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 429 Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants (517 species and varie- ties); alphabetical list of additional species from Deventer (Prov. Overijssel) and Gorselse heath (Prov. Gelderland); plant associations. Verslag van de excursie te Borger en omgeving op 22-26 Aug. 1938. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 49: 21-32. 1939. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of 532 species and forms of vascular plants. Sande Lacoste, C. M. van der, and Suringar, W. F. R. Phanerogamen en vaatkryptogamen, in het oostelijk en zuidelijk deel van Drenthe waargenomen ... 9-18 Juli 1859 [1860]. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 5 (2. stuk): 242-261. 1861. (Gray Herbarium library.) List of vascular plants, with localities. (From Ane, Assen, Gramsbergen, Koevorden, Valthe, etc.) Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag der excursie, gehouden te Meppel op 28 Juli 1917 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1917: 32-40. 1917. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants collected. Verslag der excursie, gehouden te Roden, op 24 Juli 1923 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1923: 24-35. pl. 1924. Alphabetical list of vascular plants collected. FRIESLAND See also Noord-Holland (van Goor, De halophyten en de submerse phanerogamen (der Zuiderzee) ). For the coastal islands, see Noordzee-eilanden (West Frisian Islands). General Bruinsma, J. J. Flora frisica, of naamlijst en kenmerken der zigtbaar- bloeijende planten van de provincie Friesland . .. vi, 187 p. 22.5 cm. Leeuwarden, 1840. Descriptive flora of spermatophytes (721 species), on the Linnaean system; lists of medicinal, poisonous, and useful plants, etc.—See also Boer, Petrus de. [Over de flora van Friesland.] Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 3: 228-230. 1879.—Also Koopmans-Forstmann, Dora, and Koopmans, A. N. Bijdrage tot de kennis van de flora van Friesland. l.c. 1928: 59-74. 1928. (Annotated list of rare or newly recorded vascular plants.)—-Also their Fluviatiele invloeden aan de Friese kust. (Mededeeling van de Zuiderzee commissie no. 11.) lc. 1930: 228-320. 1 fig. 1930. (Includes account of localities and discussion of occurrence of various species.) Franke, Douwe, and Ploeg, D. T. E. van der. List fan offisiéle Fryske plantenammen. 56 p. 24 cm. Drachten, 1951. Systematic list of wild and cultivated vascular plants, with standardized Frisian and Dutch equivalents. Publication of the Fryske Akademy. The annotation (n.) in the list indicates that a name is neuter; (pl.) that it occurs only in the plural. Local Feekes, Willem. De Piamer Kooiwaard en Makkumerwaard. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 53: 288-330. 5 fig. (incl. 3 maps), pl. 1943. Changes in vegetation of the sandbanks due to flooding, plant associations, etc.; alphabetical tabular list of phanerogams and a few mosses. Kloos, A. W. Verslag der excursie, gehouden te Beetsterzwaag en om- geving op 25 Augustus 1927 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1927: 28-45. 1928. Alphabetical list of 410 vascular plants; comparison with other localities. Koopmans-Forstmann, Dora, and Koopmans, A. N. De spontane vegetatie van het Kornwerderzand en van de verbindingsdijk met de Friese kust. (Mededeeling van de Zuiderzee-commissie no. 20.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 43 (1933): 361-396. 1933. Annotated lists of phanerogams, with date of first occurrence. The Korn- werderzand is a pumping station connected with the mainland by a dyke, on the coast between Harlingen and Makkum. 430 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Leeuw, W. C. de. Gaasterland I. (Mededeeling van de Zuiderzee-com- missie no. 8.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1930: 119-128. 1930. Botanical investigations, topography, general features of flora; alphabeti- cal tabular list of 256 vascular plants. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamen en cryptogamen waargenomen to Wolvega, Scheene, Terissert, Mildam, Knijpe en Heerenveen, den 31. Juli 1881. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. Il, 38: 421-425. 1882. List of vascular plants and bryophytes ars also Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie gehouden te Wolvega en omgeving op 27 Augustus 1934 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 45: 184-195. 1935. (Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants.) GELDERLAND See also Noord-Holland (van Goor, De halophyten en de submerse phanerogamen (der Zuiderzee) ). Local Anonymous. Lijst der planten, waargenomen en verzameld op de excursie van 23 tot 27 Julij 1860 [1859]. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 5 (2. stuk): 218— 234. 1861. (Gray Herbarium library.) List of vascular plants, with localities, collected at Zevenaar, Winterswijk, Groenlo, etc.—See also Sloff, below. Abeleven, T. H. A. J. Flora van Nijmegen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 251-340, 552-596. 1888-89. (Reprinted 90 and 46 p. In Botanical Museum library, Utrecht.) Annotated list of 1391 plants (938 vascular) of the region around Nij- megen. Replaces Gevers Deynoot, P. M. E., and Abeleven, T. H. J. Flora noviomagensis, sive enumeratio plantarum circa Noviomagum sponte crescentium (plant. phanerog. et cryptog. contin.) . Flora van Nijmegen . 3 p.l, ii, 169, ix p. 18.5 cm. Nijmegen, 1848. (Annotated list of 1085 plants (798 vascular), with localities. Gray Herbarium library.)—See also additions in Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 1: 298-300. 1898; 2: 380. 1901.— Also Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag van de zomerexcursie 1919. l.c. 1919; 21-38. 1920. (Includes alphabetical list of vascular plants from vicinity of Nij- megen. ) Bondam, Rutger. Overzicht der flora van Harderwijk. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 177-230. 1888. (Reprinted 54 p. In Botanical Museum library, Utrecht.) Annotated list of vascular plants. Gorter, David de. Flora zutphanica. 2 p. 1. 88 p., index. 17.5 cm. Zutphaniae [pref. 1781]. (New York Botanical Garden library.) List of 560 plants (493 vascular) of the vicinity of Zutphen, with ver- nacular names and localities, on the Linnaean system.—See also Neder- landsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae _ vascu- lares waargenomen op de excursién ... in de omstreken van Zutphen, op den 26 en 27 Augustus 1897. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 1: 611-626. 1899. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities.) Kloos, A. W. Verslag der excursie, gehouden te Eibergen en omgeving op 22 Augustus 1936 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 47: 35-48. 1937. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants collected; lists of addi- tional species from nearby localities. Kobus, J. D. Flora van Wageningen en aangrenzende gemeenten. 44 p 17 cm. Wageningen, (pref. 1886). Library of Koninklijke Nedeciandad Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) List of vascular plants (695), annotated as to abundance, with localities for rarer species. Kok Ankersmit, H. J. Naamlijst van planten binnen de gemeente Apel- doorn, tusschen de jaren 1850 en 1878, waargenomen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. M3 2175-213; 223-228.) 1879. ‘Annotated list of vascular plants. For additions, see Kok Ankersmit, l.c. II, 3: 284-296, 418-419. 1881-82; II, 4: 35-86, 156, 157. 1883-84; III, 2: 57-58, 607. 1900-02. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 43] Koopmans, A. N. De flora van Berg en Bos en van de Gelderse Tuin. 1 pl, 28 p. 21 cm. Apeldoorn, [194—-?]. (Rijksherbarium library, Leiden.) Annotated lists of vascular plants of these two localities in vicinity of Apeldoorn, including some cultivated trees and shrubs. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae et cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen te Terborg (Wisch en Sillevorde) en Doetinchem den 25 en 26 Juli 1885 . . . Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 4: 402-407. 1886. List of vascular plants, with localities—See also Vuyck, Laurens. Ver- slag van de zomerexcursie 1915 in de omstreken van Doetinchem. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1915: 20-33 incl. fig. (map). 1915 (1916). (Includes alpha- betical list of vascular plants, bringing total for Doetinchem to 506 species.) Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen op de excursie ...op 9 en 10 Augustus 1890 ... naar Vaassen, Epe, Wissel en Hoenderloo. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 6: 95-100. 1892. List of vascular plants, with localities. Sloff, J. G. Lijst van phanerogamen en vaatkryptogamen, die thans te boek staan voor Winterswijk en omgeving. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 50: 31-50. 1940. Alphabetical list of known vascular plants (784 species). Preceded (p. 23-28) by an account of botanical explorations, by same author. Replaces Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag der excursie, gehouden te Winterswijk, op 24 Juli 1925 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1925: 8-23. 1926. (Alphabetical list of 501 spermatophytes; comparison with earlier observa- tions in same region.) Soest, J. L. van. Flora van Arnhem I-VIII. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1922: 65-96. fig. (map). 1923; 1923: 68-115. 2 fig. (1 map). 1924; 1924: 91- 133. fig. (map). 1925; 1925: 97-137. 1926; 1926: 216-242. 1927; 1928: 3-25. 1928; 1929: 405-414. 1930; 43 (1933): 259-271. 1 fig. (map). 1933. Annotated systematic list of 980 vascular plants with frequent critical notes; botanical districts. GRONINGEN For the coastal islands, see Noordzee-eilanden. General Hall, H. C. van. De planten der provincie Groningen. In Bijdragen tot de kennis van den tegenwoordigen staat der provincie Groningen. Uitge- geven door de Commissie voor de statistieke beschrijving der provincie Groningen. v.1, p. 355-3876. 22.5cm. Groningen, 1860. Descriptive list of vascular plants, mostly arranged by habitats. (Not seen; title and annotation furnished by S. J. van Ooststroom.) Stratingh, G. A., Westerhoff, R., and Bosman Tresling, J. Initia florae groninganae of proeve van eene naamlijst der planten welke in de provincie Groningen gevonden worden. vi, 66 p. 21cm. Groningen, 1825. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) Annotated list of spermatophytes (430 species) on the Linnaean system. Authors’ names do not appear on title page but are given in introduction. On title page: Uitgegeven door het Genootschap ter bevordering der natuur- lijke historie te Groningen. Local Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag van de zomerexcursie 1920. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1920: 20-31. 1921. List of vascular plants collected in vicinity of Ter Apel. LIMBURG See also Belgium, General (Paque, De Vlaamsche volksnamen der planten); Liége (Marchal and ee Catalogue des plantes plus ou moins rares de la vallée de la Meuse, de Liége a Maestricht). General Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae et cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen in de provincie Limburg door de leden der 432 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging van 1861 tot 1886. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 1-36. 1887. List of vascular plants, with localities. Replaces the earlier list of essentially same title (but “van 1861 tot 1883”) l.c. II, 4: 304-334. 1885.— For additions, see l.c. II, 6: 210, 527. 1893-95. Local Dumoulin, L. J. G. Guide du botaniste dans les environs de Maestricht, ou indication des phanérogames et des cryptogames vasculaires croissant spontanément dans ces environs. 176 p. 19.5 cm. Maestricht, 1868. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (978 species, of which 904 are indigenous), with localities and vernacular names.—See also Haas, E. J. M. de, and Hoevenaars, J. J. Aanwinsten voor de flora van Maastricht en omstreken . .. 1890-1894. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 6: 565-567. 1895. —Also Belgium, Liége (Maréchal, La montagne Saint-Pierre).—Also de Wever, Planten van de St. Pietersberg, below. Foerster, Arnold. Flora excursoria des regierungsbezirkes Aachen sowie der angrenzenden gebiete der belgischen und hollandischen provinz Limburg. Phanerogamen und gefasskryptogamen. Nebst uebersicht der geognostis- chen, der oro- und hydrographischen verhaltnisse dieses florengebietes. xxx, 468 p. 19 cm. Aachen, 1878. (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, geology, plant formations; annotated flora of vascular plants in form of keys. with localities. Relates to region of Aachen (Aix-la- Chapelle) in western Germany and the adjacent Province of Limburg (Netherlands) as well as the Province of Limbourg (Belgium).—See review by T. Durand, Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 18 (2) (Compt. Rend.): 77-83. 1879. Garjeanne, A. J. M. De plantengroei om Venlo. Levende Nat. 22: 173- 185. 6 fig. 1917. (Lloyd Library.) Topography, etc.; list of known vascular plants, with some annotations. —See also Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging, below (second entry). Heimans, Jacob. Verslag. Phanerogame planten. In Verslag van het biologisch onderzoek van de Maas en hare oevers. Jaarb. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg 1918: 113-124. 1918. Lists of vascular plants, in part arranged by habitats.—See also Belgium, Liége (Marchal and Hardy, Catalogue des plantes plus ou moins rares de la vallée de la Meuse, de Liége 4 Maestricht). Kloos, A. W. Beknopt verslag van de Pinksterexcursie op 12-15 Juni 1943 te Plasmolen en omgeving. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 54: 130-134. 1947. Itinerary; unannotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (506 species). Verslag der excursie, gehouden te Eysden, op 29 Juli 1924 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1924: 22-32. 2 fig. 1925. Alphabetical list of vascular plants collected. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae et cryptogamae vasculares, na afloop der zomervergadering, verzameld en waargenomen op de excursién te Roermond en omstreken op den 16 en 17 Augustus 1900. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 2: 623-629. 1902. List of vascular plants, with localities. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen op de excursie ... op den 26 en 27 Augustus 1893, van Venlo narr Blerik, Baarlo, Steil, Velden, Arcen, Hamert, Venraai, Oostrum, Wansum, Wel en De Welsche Hut. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 6: 568-578. 1895. List of vascular plants, with localities——See also short lists by Garjeanne, A. J. M., and Rieter, L. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 2: 15-16. 1900.—Also Garjeanne, A. J. M. Een verarming van de Venlosche flora. Jaarb. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg 1914: 133-140. [1914.] (Includes mention of numerous introduced plants.)—-Also Garjeanne, above. Sloff, J. G. Verslag van de excursie rond Sittard, Juli 1930. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1931: 41-62. 1931. Teer ys general features of flora, etc.; alphabetical list of 697 vascular plants. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 433 Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag van de zomerexcursie, gehouden te Arcen van 25-80 Juli 1921. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1921: 20-83. 1922. Alphabetical list of 471 vascular plants; comparison with the flora as observed in 1898. Wever, August de. Eenige Z.-Limburgsche plantnamen. Natuurh. Maandbl. Limburg 22: 27-29, 41-43. 1933. Annotated list of patois names, with botanical equivalents. Lijst der wildgroeiende en eenige gekweekte planten in Z.-Limburg. [I]—X. Meded. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg 1911: 29-41. 1911; Jaarb. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg 1912: 123-160. 2 pl. 1912; 1913: 48-115. pl. 1918; 1914: 9-103. pl. 1914; 1915: 5-92. 1915; 1916: 5-96. 1916; 1917: 3-52. 1917; 1918: 3-47, 49-90. 1918; 1919: 3-34. 1919; 1929/23: 3-48. 1923. (Vol. 1916-1920/23 seen in Rijksherbarium library, Leiden.) Botanical explorations, etc.; list of cooperating botanists (1914 volume); annotated list of wild and cultivated plants, with localities and frequent critical notes. Title varies in first two parts; that of first part is Wild- groeiende planten in Zuid-Limburg.—See also Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie in Zuid-Limburg, Pinksteren 1916. (Henrard, Jansen, Kloos, Wachter.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1916: 68-77. 1916 (1917). (List of note- worthy plants collected at various localities.)—Also Wever, A. de. De Zuid- Limburgsche flora. Winst en verlies over 1922-1932. Natuurh. Maandbl. Limburg 21: 58-60, 68-69, 76-77. 1932. (Lists of additional species, new localities, extinct or now very rare species, etc.)—Also his Zuid-Limburgsche flora. Aanwinsten over 1932-1934. l.c. 24: 103-104. 1935.—Also his Zuid- Limburgsche flora (1935-1944). le. 32: 100-101. 1943. (Not seen, title and annotation supplied by S. J. van Ooststroom.) Planten van de St. Pietersberg. In Schaik, D. C. van. De Sint Pietersberg. p. 187-257. 24.5 cm. Maastricht, 1938. (Library of Konink- lijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) Survey of vascular plants, with notes on localities and habitats. Willemse, A. De flora van Noord-Limburg. Jaarb. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg 1918: 165-177. 1918; 1919: 158-162. 1919. (American Museum of Natural History library.) Annotated list of vascular plants of Noord-Limburg, with vernacular names and localities. Incomplete: Choripetalae and Sympetalae only.—See also Jansen, Johannes. Plantenlijst Noord-Limburg. Natuurh. Maandbl. Lim- burg 18: 2-38. 1929. (List of scarcer vascular plants, with localities.) NOORD-BRABANT See also Noordzee-eilanden (van Eeden); Belgium, General (Paque, De vlaamsche volks- namen der planten). Local Butaye, R., and Haas, Emmanuel de. Lijst der planten te Oudenbosch en omstreken waargenomen door R. Butaye en E. de Haas. 1885-1887. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 542-551. 1889. Barely annotated list of vascular plants. Hoven, F. J. J. Slingsby van. Flora van ’s Hertogenbosch of naamlijst van de planten welke in de omstreken van ’s Hertogenbosch gevonden worden, met aanwijzing van hare groeiplaatsen. 2. veel vermeerderde en verbeterde uitgaaf. 193 p. 17 cm. Leeuwarden, 1879. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) (lst ed. 1848.) Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants. ’s Hertogenbosch is also known as Bois-ie-Duc.—See also Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag der excursie, gehouden te ’s-Hertogenbosch op 26 Juli 1918 en volgende dagen. Nederl. op Arch. 1918: 19-30. 1919. (Includes alphabetical list of 367 vascular plants. Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie gehouden te Heusden en omgeving nee Augustus 1932 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 43: 68-81. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants (588 species), with excessively abbreviated scientific names; notes on various species. 434 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Kuijper van Waschpenning, J. A. B. Eerste naamlijst van zigtbaar- bloeijende planten, welke in de omstreken van Breda gevonden worden. 27 p. 1 em. Breda, 1826.—Tweede naamlijst ...15 p. 22.5 cm. Breda, 1828. (Both in library of Rijksherbarium, Leiden.) Unannotated lists of vascular plants (213 and 116 species), on the Linnaean system.—See also Oudemans, C. A. J. A. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 2: 143- 146. 1877. (Notes of N. van Aken on numerous species.)—Also Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag van de zomerexkursie 1916 in de omstreken van Breda. lc. 1916: 19-30. pl. (map). 1916. (Alphabetical list of vascular plants (455 phanerogams); sketch of botanical explorations, with references.) Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen op de excursién ...in de omstreken van Bergen-op- Zoom, op den 22 en 23 Augustus 1896. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 1: 347-357. 1898. List of vascular plants and fungi, with localities. Verslag der in Augustus 1911 gehouden excursies. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1912: 56-66. 1 fig. (map.) 1912. Itinerary, notes on particular species; alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities. Relates to Biesbosch, Raamsdonk, Oosterhout, and Dongen. Tombe, F. A. des. Lijst der planten, waargenomen in de omstreken van Tilburg van 14-15 Mei (vo6rexcursie) en 17-21 Juli 1910. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1911: 47-62. 1911. List of vascular plants. NOORD-HOLLAND See also Noordzee-eilanden (van Eeden); Overijssel (Feekes, De flora van Schokland en Urk). Local Eeden, F. W. van. De duinen en bosschen van Kennemerland. Bijdragen tot de kennis van het landschap en den plantengroei in een gedeelte der provincie Noord-Holland. 2 p.1.,107 p. 23 cm. Groningen, 1868. (Arnold Arboretum library. ) General account of region, with mention of numerous species; annotated list of vascular plants (p. 91-107). Kennemerland is the region between Haarlem and Alkmaar. Feekes, Willem. De ontwikkeling van de natuurlijke vegetatie in de Wieringermeer-polder, de eerste groote droogmakerij van de Zuiderzee. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 46: 1-295 (incl. illus., maps). Plates. 1936. (Also issued as thesis, 295 p. 1936.) Ecological; includes (p. 260-280) annotated tabular list of vascular plants now found in the drained area connecting the former island of Wieringen with the mainland.—See also van Soest and Venema, below. Goor, A. C. J. van. De halophyten en de submerse phanerogamen. In Redeke, H. C., ed. Flora en fauna der Zuiderzee. Monografie van een brak- watergebied. p. 47-538. 25cm. Helder, 1922. Tabular list of halophytes and submersed plants (vascular), showing oc- currence in different localities, with discussion; bibliography. Refers to tiers region of Noord-Holland, Utrecht, Gelderland, Overijssel, and Fries- land. Hoek, Julie, and Redeke, H. C. Flora van Helder; handleiding tot het bestemmen der in en om Helder, Huisduinen en het Koegras wildgroeiende en op openbare plaatsen algemeen aangeplante kruiden, heesters en boomen. 4p. 1, 216 p. 20 cm. Helder, 1904. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated descriptive flora of wild and commonly cultivated vascular plants with keys to families and genera. Kloos, A. W., and Leeuw, W. C. de. De spontane vegetatie van den proefpolder te Andijk in 1928. (Mededeeling no. 3 van de Zuiderzee-Com- missie.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1928: 149-161 incl. 1 fig. 1929. Topography, general features of flora; alphabetical tabular list of angio- sperms with indication of localities—See also their De vegetatie van den proefpolder te Andijk in 1929. (Mededeeling ...no. 7.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1930: 118-118. 19380. (Changes in vegetation.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 435 Koning, C. J. “Gooiland.” Een geognostiche biologische studie. 46 p. 28.5 cm. Bussum, 1900. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) Contains (p. 35-46) briefly annotated list of fungi, lichens, bryophytes, and vascular plants of “Het Gooi” (southeastern part of Noord-Holland), with localities. Reprinted from De Natuur, 1899-1900.—See also Neder- landsche Botanische Vereeniging, Planten waargenomen te Hilversum, below. Kruseman, Gideon. Flora van Marken. (Mededeeling no. 26 van de Zuiderzee-commissie.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 45: 1-9. 1935. Botanical explorations, etc.; alphabetical list of phanerogams, with indi- cation of locality and collector, followed by list of algae by other authors. Marken is an island in the former Zuiderzee now in IJsselmeer. Replaces Boerlage, J. G. De flora van Marken. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 56-60. 1887. Loosjes, Adriaan. Flora harlemica, of lijst der planten rondom Haarlem in het wild groeijende volgens het zaamenstel van Linnaeus. viii, 53 p. 21 cm. Haarlem, 1779. Includes annotated list of vascular plants (252 species) of region around cy. (Not seen; title and annotation furnished by S. J. van Oost- stroom. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen op de excursie ... op 380 en 31 Augustus 1891... van Alkmaar naar Heilo, Kallantsoog, Petten, het Zwanenwater, Bergen en Schoorl. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 6: 234-240. 1898. List of vascular plants, with localities—See also second title below. Phanerogamae et cryptogamae vasculares, na afloop der zomer- vergadering, verzameld en waargenomen op de excursién in de omstreken van Muiderberg op den 17 en 18 Augustus 1901. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 2: 629-632. 1902. List of vascular plants and fungi, with localities. Planten waargenomen te Alkmaar, in ’t Alkmaarsche bosch en te Bergen bij Alkmaar op den 20. Augustus 1871. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 1: 271-273. 1878. List of vascular plants and Characeae.—See also second title above. Planten waargenomen te Hilversum, Huissen en Blaricum ... op den 6. Juli 1872. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 1: 304-3807. 1874. List of vascular plants—See also Vries, Hugo de. Bijdrage tot de flora van het Gooi. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 524-532. 1889. (List of addi- tional species.)—Also Koning, above. Rombouts, J. G. H., and Merkus Doornik, J. J. F. H. T. Flora amstelae- damensis, plantarum quae prope et circa Amstelaedamum sponte nascuntur enumeratio et descriptio. Pars prima, continens plantas phanerogamas et cryptogamas vasculares. lx,136 p. 23cm. Trajecti ad Rhenum, Amstelae- dami, 1852. Key to genera on the Linnaean system, synopsis of families on the natural system; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants (452 species).—See also Sande Lacoste, C. M. Bijdrage tot de kennis der flora van Amsterdam. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. I, 4: 248-244. 1858. (Includes additional species.) Soest, J. L. van. De Pteridophyta en Phanerogamae van Wieringen. In De flora van Wieringen. (Mededeeling no. 14 der Zuiderzee-commissie.) Neder]. Kruidk. Arch. 1931: 308-355. 1931. Annotated list of vascular plants, the families arranged alphabetically. Preceded and followed by other papers on the topography, botanical explora- tions, and bibliography (p. 245-249), phytogeography, ecology, etc., of the Same area. Wieringen was an island in the former Zuiderzee. Replaces, as to Wieringen, Harting, Pieter. Naamlijst van planten op de eilanden Texel en Wieringen ... Verslag. en Meded. K. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam Afd. Natuurk. 7: 257-266. 1858. (History, etc.; list of vascular plants, with indication of occurrence on the two islands.)—See also Feekes, above, and Venema, below. Venema, H. J. De houtige gewassen der eilanden van de voormalige Zuiderzee. Jaarb. Nederl. Dendrol. Ver. 11: 72-74. [1936]. 436 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annotated list of woody plants, including cultivated species, from the islands Wieringen, Marken, Urk, and Schokland in the former Zuiderzee.— See also Feekes, above, and van Soest, above. Vlieger, Jan. Pteridophyta en Anthophyta. Varens en zaadplanten. In Zinderen Bakker, E. M. van. Het Naardermeer. Een geologische, his- torische en botanische landschapsbeschrijving van Nederlands oudste natuur- monument. p. 193-217. 24 cm. Amsterdam, 1942. (Library of Rijks- herbarium, Leiden.) Annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants. Westhoff, Victor, ed. Landschap, flora en vegetatie van de Botshol nabij Abcoude. 102 p. 18 fig. (incl. maps). 22.5 cm. Baambrugge, 1949. (Publication of Commissie voor de Vecht en het Oostelijk en Westelijk Plassengebied.) (Botanical Museum library, Utrecht.) Includes (p. 14-27), account of botanical explorations, alphabetical tabular list oF vascular plants, and discussion of some noteworthy species, all by Westhoff. NOORDZEE-EILANDEN (WEST FRISIAN ISLANDS) See also Friesland, General, and Groningen, General. For the North Frisian Islands, see Denmark (Jylland). General Eeden, F. W. van. Lijst der planten die in de Nederlandsche duinstreken gevonden zijn (Flore des dunes maritimes de la Neérlande). Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 1: 8360-451. 1874. Bibliography; list of vascular and cellular plants of the Dutch islands and duneland, with localities. The list is reprinted in Jour. Bot. 13: 142-154. 1875.—See also Witt Hamer, H. M. de. Supplement op de Lijst ... Le. II, 2: 118-125. 1876.—Also Vuyck, below. Hoikema, Franciscus. De plantengroei der Nederlandsche Noordzee- eilanden: Texel, Vlieland, Terschelling, Ameland, Schiermonnikoog en Rot- tum. viii, 268 p. 23.5cm. Amsterdam, 1870. Botanical explorations, topography, climate, etc.; annotated list of vascular (1331 species) and cellular plants; ecology, etc.; table of distribution of the species by islands.—See also Sande Lacoste, C. M. van der. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 1: 105-106. 1871. (Records of 12 additional species from Ame- land, Terschelling, Texel, and Vlieland.)—Also Westhoff, Victor. The vege- tation of dunes and salt marshes on the Dutch islands of Terschelling, Vlie- land and Texel. Summary of the author’s work ‘‘De vegetatie der duin- en wadgebieden van Terschelling, Vlieland en Texel.” 5 p. 1., 3-181 p. 24 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1947. (Proefschrift.) (Mainly ecological and phytosocio- logical; includes account of changes in vegetation since 1870 (p. 40-43).)— Also, for Terschelling, short lists of additions by Eeden, F. W. van. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 4: 397-398. 1886, and by Vuyck, Laurens, and others. l.c. III, 1: 154-155. 1897; also Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Lijst der planten waargenomen op Terschelling ... 1888 (entered separately below); also Dieren, J. W. van. Organogene diinenbildung. Eine geo- morphologische analyse der diinenlandschaft der west-friesischen insel Ter- schelling mit pflanzensoziologischen methoden. xix, 304 p. 44 fig. (incl. 32 fig. on 16 pl. (on 8)), 2 maps. 24 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1934. (Proef- schrift.) (Includes (p. 272-287) lists of the species belonging to different plant associations.)—Also, for Texel, a short list of additions by Groll, H. W. le. II, 4: 86. 18838; also Hoogenraad, H. R., and Visser Smits, Dirk de. Bijdrage tot de kennis der flora van Texel. l.c. III, 2: 1039-1046. 1903. (Notes on 66 species, including 8 new to Texel.)—Also, for Vlieland, a short list of additions by Groll, H. W. l.c. Il, 4: 145. 1884.—There are more recent separate comprehensive lists for Ameland (see Kloos, 1936, below); eae (see Schipper, 1898, below); and Schiermonnikoog (see Kloos, 1927, elow). Vuyck, Laurens. De plantengroei der duinen. 5 p. 1., 868 p. 24.5 cm. Leiden, 1898. (Proefschrift.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Mainly historical and ecological; includes lists of vascular plants of the coastal dunes recorded by previous authors and (p. 182-140) those added FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 437 during the last 50 years; also (p. 311-363): “Bijlage. De flora der Noordzee- eilanden .. .,” a tabular list of known vascular plants of Texel, Vlieland, Terschelling, Ameland, Schiermonnikoog, Rottum, Borkum, Juist, Norderney, Baltrum, Langeroog, Spiekerooge, Wangerooge, Nordstrand, Pellworm, Hooge, Langenes, Oland, Apelland, Féhr, Amrum, Sylt, and Rom, indicating occurrence on each island. The islands listed, from Borkum to Sylt, in- clusive, including the East Frisian and part of the North Frisian Islands, are German; Rém (Romo) is Danish.—See also van Eeden, above. Local Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie gehouden op Ameland op 26-31 Augustus 1935. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 46: 328-339. 1936. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants; lists of additional species recorded by earlier investigators (total 527 taxa).—See also Koopmans-Forstmann, Dora, and Koopmans, A. N. Amelandse plantenna- men. Eee Kruidk. Arch. 46: 355-358. 1986. (List of local vernacular names. Verslag der excursie, gehouden op Schiermonnikoog op 28 Augus- tus 1926 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1926: 7-17. 1927. Alphabetical list of 309 vascular plants; comparisons with earlier investi- gations of same island, with references to earlier publications, and list of additional species recorded. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Lijst der planten waargenomen op Terschelling ... van 5-10 Augustus 1886. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 103-117. 1888. List of vascular and cellular plants, with localities. Schipper, W. W. De flora van het eiland Rottum. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 1: 358-875. 1898. Corrections of his preliminary paper with same title (l.c. 209-215. 1897); list of species that have disappeared since 1870, list of additions; unannotated list of vascular plants now occurring on Rottum (142 species and varieties); discussion of habitats, duration, etc. OVERIJSSEL See also Noord-Holland (van Goor, De halophyten en de submerse phanerogamen (der Zuiderzee); Venema, De houtige gewassen der eilanden van de voormalige Zuiderzee). Local Feekes, Willem. De flora van Schokland en Urk. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 52: 79-112. 2 fig. (maps). 1942. Plant associations, changes in flora, brief bibliography, etc.; tabular lists of known vascular plants of Schokland and Urk (the latter in Noord-Holland), showing occurrence as recorded by various botanists at different dates. Both Schokland and Urk were formerly islands in the Zuiderzee, now parts of the Noordoost-polder. Replaces Swart, J. J. Over de flora van Urk en Schokland. (Mededeeling no. 1 van der Zuiderzeecommissie.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1929: 425-457. 1 fig. (map). 1930. (Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of phanerogams.)—See also Bakker, D., and Zweep, W. van der. De plantengroei van de Staart van Urk. Levende Nat. 53: 1-9. 5 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1950. (Popular account; includes (p. 4) several species not previously reported.)—Also Venema, De houtige gewassen der eilanden van de voormalige Zuiderzee, under Noord-Holland. and Bakker, D. De ontwikkeling van de natuurlijke vegetatie in de Noordoostpolder. Van Zee tot Land no. 6. 92 p. 14 fig.,6 maps. 1954. _ Includes (p. 34-42) incomplete tabular list of vascular plants occurring in the Noordoostpolder and the bordering region, divided into 5 groups. Leeuw, W. C. de. Vollenhove. Verslag van de excursie der Ned. Botani- sche Vereeniging op 21 Juli 1928 en volgende dagen opgesteld in samenwer- king met de subcommissie voor het onderzoek van de flora der Zuiderzee. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1929: 458-578. 3 fig. (maps), 2 pl. 1980. Mainly ecological; includes annotated tabular list of vascular plants (p. 476-497), alphabetically arranged. 438 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Lijst der phanerogamae en cryp- togamae vasculares waargenomen van het station Heino naar Wijhe op den 28 Juli 1888. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 404-418. 1889. List of vascular plants, with localities. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen op de excursie ... op den 27 en 28 Augustus 1892, te Steenwijk, Steenwijkerwold, Kallenkote, Eeze, Eesveen, Oldemarkt en Giethoorn. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 6: 344-355. 1894. List of vascular plants, with localities. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen op de excursién ...in de gemeenten Hengelo (O.), Losser, Weerselo en het Ambt- Delden van den 21-26 Augustus 1895. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 1: 216- 74241 Wa es List of vascular plants, with localities. Phanerogamen en cryptogamen waargenomen te Almelo, in Albergen (gemeente Tubbergen) en in ’t Vriezeveen, den 8 en 9 Juli 1870. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 1: 194-197. 1872. Unannotated list of vascular and cellular plants. Phanerogamen en cryptogamen waargenomen te Delden en in ’t Twikkelerbosch op den 10 en 11 Mei 1870. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 1: 198-202. 1872. Unannotated list of vascular and cellular plants. Sloff, J. G. Verslag van de excursie der K. N. B. V. naar Ootmarsum en omgeving van 1 tot 9 Augustus 1946. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 57: 7-20. 1950. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants collected (600 species and varieties) with local distribution indicated. Soest, J. L. van. De flora van Blokzijl. (Mededeeling no. 38 van de Zuiderzeecommissie.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 47: 354-373 (incl. maps). 1937. Geology, botanical explorations, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants, with abbreviated botanical names; cellular plants, ecology. De flora van de IJseldelta. Verslag van de excursie der Neder- landsche Botanische Vereeniging naar Kampen 1931. (Mededeeling van de Zuiderzeecommissie no. 21.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 43 (1933): 421-482. 138 fig. (maps). 1933. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, bibliography; annotated alphabetical list of 754 vascular plants,—See also Top, below. Top, W. G. Flora campensis. Naamlijst der zichtbaar-bloeiende en van een gedeelte der bedekt-bloeiende planten, welke in en in de omstreken van Kampen in het wild gevonden worden. 2 p.l., 62 p. 20 cm. Kampen, 1890. (Botanical Museum library, Utrecht.) Annotated Jist of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens (724 species, of which 576 are vascular). Replaces Bondam, Rutger. Flora campensis. Naamlijst der zigtbaar bloeijende planten, welke in de omstreken van Kam- pen, in het wild groeijende, gevonden worden... 3 pe 1.939! pe oc 2Sisem. Kampen, 1845. (Briefly annotated list of 442 phanerogams. In Gray Her- barium library.) Also replaces Bondam, R., and Top, W. G. Flora cam- pensis ...54 p. 21 cm. Kampen, 1849. (Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants (635 species, of which 532 are vascular). In Botanical Museum library, Utrecht.)—See also van Soest, above. UTRECHT See also Noord-Holland (van Goor, De halophyten en de submerse phanerogamen (der Zuiderzee) ). Local Gevers Deynoot, P. M. E. Flora rheno-trajectina, seu enumeratio plan- tarum Trajecti ad Rhenum sponte crescentium (Plant. phaner. et cryptog. contin.) Flora van Utrecht ... xii, 180 p. 17.5 cm. Utrecht, 1843. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (Reissued 1847.) Briefly annotated list of vascular and cellular plants of the vicinity of Utrecht; no index. Text in Dutch. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 439 Steenis, C. G. G. J. van. De flora van het Soesterveen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1926: 285-316. map. 1927. Plant formations, etc.; partly annotated list of vascular plants of the moor at Soest. ZEELAND General Verdoorn, Frans. Historisch overzicht der Zeeuwsche floristiek. Arch. Zeeuwsch Genootsch. Wetensch. 1927: 69-84. 1927 Chronological sketch of botanical work, with citation of principal publications. Walraven, A. Lijst van openbare en bedektbloeiende vaatplanten in Zee- land. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 3: 108-141. 1878. Number of species on different islands, etc.; tabular list of 886 vascular plants (741 native), with local distribution indicated. Replaces Bosch, R. B. van den. Enumeratio plantarum Zeelandiae Belgicae indigenarum [prima] —quarta. Tijdschr. Nat. Gesch. en Phys. 8: 1-55. 1841; 9: 245-265. 1842; 12: 1-22. 1845; Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1: 84-115. 1848. (List of vascular and cellular plants, mostly unannotated.)—See also Walraven, A., and Lako, Daniél. Tweede lijst van openbare- en bedektbloeiende vaatplanten in Zee- land. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 6: 101-1385. 1892. (Raises total to 948 species of which 751 are indigenous.) Local Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie, gehouden te Neuzen en omgeving op ~ Augustus 1937 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 48: 18-29. 1938. Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants (607 species and forms); list of 31 additional species previously found in region. and Sloff, J. G. Schouwen 1929. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1930: 129-146. 1930. Previous botanical explorations, itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascu- lar plants (438 phanerogams) with localities; short list of mosses and algae. Relates to Schouwen and Duiveland.—See also van Vloten and Vuyck, below. Lako, Daniel. Oostelijk Zeeuwsch Vlaanderen. Excursie 6-13 Aug. 1909. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1910: 109-119. 1910. Systematic list of vascular plants, with localities. Preceded (p. 108. pl. 1 (map)) by short account of the excursion and map of region visited (vicinity of Hulst)—See also Walraven, below. Verslag van de in Juli/Aug. 1913 gemaakte excursies. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1913: 17-30. 1 fig. (map). 1913. Itinerary, etc.; systematic list of 424 vascular plants, annotated as to abundance, with localities. Relates to Oostburg and vicinity. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Phanerogamae et cryptogamae vasculares, waargenomen op de excursién op het eiland Walcheren (na afioop der zomervergadering te Middelburg) op 25 Juli 1902 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 2: 1027-1038. 1903. List of vascular plants, with localities—-See also Sipkes, Cornelis. Botanische indrukken van een gemobiliseerde in Walcheren. Levende Nat. 22: 121-126, 204-211, 273-278. illus. 1917. (Remarks on various species, etc.; alphabetical list (p. 276-278) of vascular plants observed on Walcheren and in West-Zeeuwsch-Vlaanderen, with localities. In Lloyd Library.) Schipper, W. W. Naamlijst van phanerogamen en vaatkryptogamen op Noord-Beveland met vermeiding van groeiplaatsen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1931: 544-574. 1 fig. (map). 1932. Soils, etc.; alphabetical list of 467 vascular plants, with localities. Vloten, G. van, and Vuyck, Laurens. Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vascu- lares verzameld op den 24 Augustus 1894, van Zierikzee over Nieuwerkerk, langs Sir Jansland, door de Reigersweide, naar Bruinisse en station Zype door de leden der Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging ... Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. III, 1: 47-48. 1896—Phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares verzameld 440 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE en waargenomen op de excursién der Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging op 23 Augustus 1894, van Zierikzee over Rengerskerke oostelijk van Serooskerke door Schuddebeurs naar Zierikzee .. . en op den 25 UguBens 1894 van Haamstede door de duinen (H) en terug over Renesse (R) . lc. 48-52. 1896. List of vascular plants (and 2 fungi), with localities, from region of Schouwen and Duiveland.—See also Kloos and Sloff, above. Vuyck, Laurens. Verslag der excursie, gehouden to Goes, op 24 Juli 1922 en volgende dagen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1922: 238-33. 1928. Alphabetical list of vascular plants collected. Walraven, A. Overzigt van de flora van oostelijk Zeeuwsch-Vlaanderen. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 4: 252-312, 495-515. 1858-59. Topography, geology, soils, etc.; annotated list of spermatophytes (558 species); list arranged by habitats, statistics. Refers to region of Hulst and Axel.—See also Walraven (no title). l.c. 5: 64-65. 1860. (Additional species. In Gray Herbarium library.)—Also Lako, Oostelijk Zeeuwsch Vlaanderen, above. J ZUID-HOLLAND See also Noordzee-eilanden (van Eeden). Local Hoogenraad, H. R., and Iterson, F. K. van. Flora van de omstreken van ’s-Gravenhage. 194 p. 18 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1906. (Arnold Arbo- retum library.) Annotated list of vascular plants. Replaces Anonymous. Flora hagana. Proeve eener lijst van naam en vindplaats der wildgroeiende planten van ’s-Gravenhage. 45 p. 20 cm. ’s-Gravenhage, 1895. (List of vascular plants (811 species) with a few notes on habitats or localities. In Botanical Museum library, Utrecht.) (’s-Gravenhage = The Hague.) Jaspers, G. P. J., and Bruijn, J. G. de. Nieuwe chorologie der Pterido- en Spermatophyta. (Het plantendek van de Krimpenerwaard V.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 57: 896-416. 1950. Previous publications, etc.; list of known vascular plants, with localities or indication of previous records; bibliography. Replaces Peeters, M. J. J., Scheygrond, Arie, and Vries, D. M. de. Chorologie der Pterido- en Antho- phyta. (Het plantendek van de Krimpenerwaard IJ.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1926: 325-350. map. 1927. (Includes list of vascular plants (p. 336-849).) The Krimpenerwaard is the region between Rotterdam, Schoon- hoven, and Gouda. Molkenboer, J. H., and Kerbert, Coenraad. Flora leidensis. Sive elenchus plantarum spontanearum phanerogamicarum, quae hucusque prope Lugd. Batavorum repertae sunt, secundum ordines naturales digestus. xxxii, 389 p. 19.5 cm. Lugduni Batavorum, 1840. Descriptive flora of vicinity of Leiden (phanerogams only, 726 species); descriptions in Latin, annotations in Dutch. Replaces Mulder, Nicolaus (i.e., Claas). Elenchus sive catalogus earum plantarum, quae prope urbem Leidam, in duarum horarum circuitu, nascuntur ...IJn Annales Acad. Lugd.- Bat. 1816-17. 127 p. 1817. (Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants on the Linnaean system, with vernacular names.) Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging. Lijst der phanerogamae en cryptogamae vasculares waargenomen in de omstreken van Brielle (Rockanje en Oost-Voorne) ... op den 12 en 13 Augustus 1887. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 5: 398-403. 1889. Unannotated list of vascular plants.—See also Wiegand Bruss, below. Trappen, J. E. van der. Bijdrage tot de kennis aan Neérlands flora. 2 p. lL, 52 p. 22 em. ’s-Gravenhage, (pref. 1852). (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) Includes unannotated list of vascular and cellular plants (p. 1-21) of the “Westland,” between The Hague and Hoek van Holland, followed by notes on various species (p. 22-25); also list of plants collected by author in other parts of Netherlands. . FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 441 Voo, B. P. van der. In het Polderland. Schetsen van het landschap en den plantengroei in de omstreken van Rotterdam... 142 p. plates. 19.5 em. Amsterdam, 1898. (Rijksherbarium library, Leiden.) Includes Naamilijst der planten uit de omstreken van Rotterdam (p. 117- 131), a briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for the searcer species, followed (p. 132-142) by notes on various species. Weevers, Theodorus. De plantengroei van het eiland Goeree in verband met zijn bodem en geschiedenis. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 1920: 80-139. map. 1921. History, ecology, ete.; list of about 600 vascular plants. Relates only to the former island Goeree, not to Overflakkee, with which it is now con- nected. Wiegand Bruss, C. J. E. Eenige fioristische gegevens omtrent het eiland Voorne. (Voorne. Contribution to a biological landscape study on the Island of Voorne. no. 5a.) Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 45: 264-288. 1 fig. (map). 1935. Tabular list of 424 plants (402 vascular) collected in June 1934 in western part of island, with Rockanje as a center.—See also Kloos, A. W. Verslag van de excursie, gehouden op Voorne 24-29 Juli 1948. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. 57: 115-118. 1950. (Itinerary, etc.; alphabetical list of vascular plants, the names excessively abbreviated.)—-Also Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging, above. Witt Hamer, H. M. de. Flora delfensis. 61 p. 19 cm. Delft, 1868. (Library of Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische Vereniging, Leiden.) Annotated list of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens (553 species, of which 482 are vascular) of the region around Delft, with vernacular names.—See also his [Eene bijdrage over de flora van Delft]. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. II, 2: 30-32. 1875. (Erroneously recorded species, etc.) Norway (NorceE) ‘ See also Denmark, General (Hornemann); Scandinavia; Sweden, General (Lyttkens). General The general titles here given may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: (Berg: popular, see Bolin under Scandinavia), A. Blytt (Haandbog), M. N. Blytt, Gjzrevoll (popu- lar, alpine), Hoffstad, (Lagerberg, Holmboe, and Nordhagen: see Lagerberg under Scandina- via), Lid, Nordhagen, Serensen (popular). Iconographies: (Berg: see Bolin under Scandina- via), (Lagerberg: see under Scandinavia), (Mentz: see Lindman under Scandinavia), Nord- hagen. Bibliographies: A. Blytt (Norsk botanisk litteratur), Hauge, Kleppa. Vernacular names: Aasen, Hoeg, Schiibeler (Viridarium norvegicum), Thorsrud. Trees: Resvoll (in winter condition). Useful plants: Christophersen (medicinal), Frelich (medicinal), Holmboe (edible: Gamle norske matplanter, Gratis mat av ville planter; Viking plants: Nytteplanter), Reichborn-Kjennerud (medicinal), Tonning. Weeds: Holmboe (Nogle ugrzsplanters invan- dring: history of introduction), (Korsmo: see under Scandinavia). Cultivated plants: Nutton- son (crop geography), Schiibeler (2). Miscellaneous: E. Dahl (plant geography), K. Dahl (biogeography), Faegri (geographical districts), Hauge (freshwater plants), Holmboe (Hinige grundziige: plant geography). Aasen, Ivar. Norske plantenavne. 54 p. 21 cm. [Christiania, 1860.] (Reprinted from Budstikken 1860: 9-387. 1860. Original not seen; reprint in Gray Herbarium library.) List of scientific names of Norwegian plants, on the Linnaean system, with vernacular equivalents and localities where used; index.—See also Hgeg, Schiibeler (Viridarium norvegicum), and Thorsrud, below. Berg, G. A. Floraen i farger. See under Scandinavia (Bolin). Blytt, Axel. Haandbog i Norges flora ...Efter forfatterens ded afsluttet og udgivet ved Ove Dahl. xi, 780 p. 661 fig., port. 19 cm. Kristiania, 1902-06. (Gray Herbarium library.) Keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants, with special attention to infra- specific taxa. There is a photolithographic reissue in 1926 (not seen). Norsk botanisk litteratur 1859-1864 [-1868-1870]. Bot. Notiser 1865: 103. 1865 (for 1859-64); 1866: 81. 1866 (for 1865); 1867: 124. 1867 (for 1866); 1868: 144. 1868 (for 1867); 1871: 101-102. 1871 (for 1868- 70).—Wille, Nordal. Norsk botanisk litteratur 1871-79 [-1891-1900]. luc. 1881: 28-32 (for 1871-79), 102. 1881 (for 1880); 1883: 59-62. 1883 (for 442 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 1881-82); 1892: 72-86. 1892 (for 1883~1891); 1902: 49-74. 1902 (for 1891- 1900).—Holmboe, Jens. Norsk botanisk litteratur 1901-1905. l.c. 1906: 257-275. 1906. Unannotated lists of titles, alphabetically arranged by authors. All Nor- wegian botanical literature down to 1814 is covered by C. Christensen, Den danske botaniks historie (see under Denmark); that for 1901-14 is partly covered by the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature, M. Botany v. 1-14 (see section 8,000da in its index). Articles by Norwegian authors published in Sweden are included in Krok, Bibliotheca botanica suecana (see under Sweden).—See also Hauge and Kleppa, below. Blytt, M. N. Norges flora eller beskrivelser over [in v.3, af] de i Norge vildtvoxende karplanter... 3 v. (13848 p.). 23.5 em. Christiania, 1861-76. Descriptive flora of vascular plants. Vol. 2 and 3 edited by A. Blytt. Pages 1229-1348 constitute a Tillegshefte, containing additions and index.— See also Blytt, Axel. Nye bidrag til kundskaben om karplanternes udbre- delse i Norge. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1882, no. 1. 26 p. 1882; 1886, no. 7. 33 p. 1886; 1892, no. 3. 73 p. 1892; 1897, no. 2. 42 p. 1897. (Extensive lists of vascular plants, with localities and names of collectors.) Christophersen, Erling. Norske medisinplanter. 69 p. illus. 19 cm. Oslo, 1943. Popular treatment of the more important wild medicinal plants, with patois names, description, distribution, collection, and uses.—See also Frolich, Reichborn-Kjennerud, and Tonning, below. Dahl, Ejlif. Forelesinger over norsk plantegeografi. 2 pl, 114 p. 47 fig. (maps, diagrs., profiles). 29.5 em. Oslo, (pref. 1950). (Processed.) Includes chapters on general considerations, history of plant life in Nor- way, ecological conditions, floral elements, tree distribution, mountain flora, water plants, and man’s influence on flora, each with bibliography.—See also K. Dahl and Holmboe (Einige grundziige), below. Dahl, Knut, Lid, Johannes, and Munster, Thomas. A division of Norway into bio-geographical sectional areas agreed upon by botanists and zoolo- gists. Skr. Vidensk.-Selsk. Kristiania I. Mat.-Naturv. Kl]. 1924, no. 7. 18 p. map. 1924. List of 41 biogeographical regions, with geographical limits.—See also E. Dahl, above, and Holmboe (Einige grundziige), below. Faegri, Knut. Norges planter. See Christiansen under Scandinavia. Praktische richtlinien bei dem _ etikettieren von botanischen sammlungen aus Norwegen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 27: 202-210. 1933. List of old and new geographical districts, general geographical terms, system of citing localities, list of principal maps; bibliography. Froelich, Kristina. Viltvoksende medisinske planter. Med. forord av Prof. Dr. N. Wille. 3. oplag omarbeitet og eket utgave. 38 p. 32 fig. 19 cm. Kristiana [1921]. (1st ed. 1908.) Treatment of 32 wild medicinal plants, all but two vascular, with vernacular names and directions for collecting but no account of uses.—See also Christophersen, above, and additional references there given. Gjzrevoll, Olav, and Jergensen, Reidar. Fijellflora. 160 p. incl. 150 col. fig., 5 fig. (incl. maps). 10.5 x 15 cm. Trondhjem, (pref. 1952). Popular pocket book with colored figures and descriptions of 150 mountain plants and short descriptions of 88 others; also sketch of plant formations, etc. Hauge, H. V. Botanisk litteratur om norske innsjger. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 82: 68-82. 1941. (Also as Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1940: 69-82. 1941.) Running account of investigations on cellular and vascular flora of Norwe- gian inland waters; geographically arranged list of localities, with refer- ences; bibliography. Heseg, O. A. On Norwegian plant names, with some examples of word maps. Nytt Mag. Bot. 3: 95-101. 5 maps (in pocket). 1954. General considerations, some examples; cited mainly for its bibliography of titles on Norwegian vernacular names. Essentially the same material, in FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 443 Norwegian, is given in his Litt om norske plantenavn .. . Blyttia 13: 101-108. 5 maps (in pocket). 1955.—See also Aasen, above, and additional references there given. Hoffstad, O. A. Norsk flora. 10. utg. ved Erling Christophersen. 507 p. 1,140 + 31 fig. 19 cm. Oslo, 1957. (1st ed. 1891.) Keyed flora of vascular plants, with very brief descriptions and brief statement of range; glossary of specific epithets. Authorities for scientific names are not given. Holmboe, Jens. Einige grundziige von der pflanzengeographie Norwegens. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1924/25, Naturv. Raekke, no. 3. 54 p. 1925. Sketch of topography, climate, geology, botanical regions, changes through cultivation; bibliography.—See also E; Dahl and K. Dahl, above. Gamle norske matplanter. Avhandl. Norske Vidensk. Akad. Oslo I. Mat.-Naturv. Kl. 1929, no. 2. 36 p. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1929. General considerations; account of prehistoric food plants, grouped by parts used, with references; bibliography.—See also his Gratis mat and Nytteplanter, below, and Tonning, below. Gratis mat av ville planter. Med oppskrifter av Juliane Solbraa- Bay. 144 ‘p. -54. fig:: 20.5 cm: Oslo; 1941. Account of about 150 edible wild plants (vascular and cellular), with instructions for cooking. (Not seen; annotation supplied by J. Lid.) The work has also been translated into Swedish (see Holmboe under Sweden).— See also the title above and additional references there given. Nogle ugresplanters indvandring i Norge. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 38: 129-262. 3 fig. (maps). 1900. Sources, general considerations; treatment of 19 weeds, with detailed history of their occurrence in Norway and less detailed account for Denmark and Sweden; list of the same species, with quotation of printed and herbarium data, arranged chronologically; bibliography. Nytteplanter og ugres i Osebergfundet. In Brogger, Anton W., ed. Osebergfundet. v. 5, p. 1-78. 32 fig. 36 cm. Oslo, 1927. (Harvard College library.) (Preprinted 1921, fide J. Lid.) List of plant remains (mostly useful plants and weeds) found in the ship- burial of a Viking queen (ca. 850 A. D.) on the Oseberg farm in Slagen parish, near Sem, Vestfold, with discussion; general account of the useful plants and weeds of Norway in Viking times; bibliography. The Oseberg find is the richest ever made in Norway.—See also his Gamle norske mat- planter, above, and additional references there given. fee Peter. Norske floraer. Norwegian floras. Blyttia 13: 113-117. Unannotated list of floras containing keys or descriptions, mostly gen- eral but a few local, alphabetically arranged by authors’ names, with bibliographical details—See also A. Blytt (Norsk botanisk litteratur), above, and additional reference there given. Korsmo, Emil. Ugras i natidens jordbruk. See under Scandinavia. aoe Torsten, Holmboe, Jens, and Nordhagen, Rolf. V4Are ville planter. See under Scandinavia (Lagerberg). Lid, Johannes. Norsk flora. 2. utg. 771 p. 390 fig. (incl. map, fig. 390). 21 cm. Oslo, 1952. (1st ed. 1944.) Keyed flora of vascular plants [2341 species (including Taraxacum and Hieracium), 100 infraspecific taxa, and 308 hybrids], with short descriptions and local range; alphabetical list of herreder and byer with indication of the fylke in which each is located; glossary, list of botanical authors’ names with dates and indication of author’s occupation and geographical location, glossary of specific and generic names, indices. Most of the species are represented in the figures, at least by the critical parts. The microspecies of Taraxacum (235), being all those known from Norway, and Hieracium (242), being only a part of the recorded forms, are listed with localities but not described ; a similar list of microspecies of Rosa in the 1st edition (p. 825-329) is omitted from 2d edition. The work is written in nynorsk (Landsmal, New 444 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Norse).—See also his Nye plantefunn 1952-1954 (—1955-1957). Blyttia 13: 338-49. 1955; 15: 109-127. 2 fig. 1957. (Alphabetical lists of noteworthy records; bibliography. ) Mentz, August, and Ostenfeld, C. H. Billeder af Nordens flora. See under Scandinavia (Lindman). Nordhagen, Rolf. Norsk flora. Med kort omtale av innforte treslag, pryd- og nytteplanter. 2 p.l., xxiii, 766 p. 19 cm. Oslo, 1940.—Illustrasjonsbind. 1.2 hefte. 380, xxili p. incl. 501 fig. on 376 pl. (on 188). 21.5 cm. Oslo, 1944-48. Keyed flora of vascular plants (including cultivated woody plants and the more important ornamental and useful plants) with short description, habitat, brief statement of range, standardized Norwegian vernacular name, biological notes and uses. The treatment of Rosa, Hieracium, and Taraxacum is not complete. Most of the species will be illustrated. Nuttonson, M. Y. Ecological crop geography of Norway and its agro- climatic analogues in North America. Amer. Inst. Crop Ecol. Internatl. Agro-Climat. Ser. Study 12. 31 p. incl. 1 fig. (map), tab. 1950. Principal features of geography and topography, climate, forests, soils, and farm crops, comparison with localities in North America, bibliography. —See also Schiibeler (2), below. Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ingjald. Vare folkemedisinske legeurter. (Bidrag til norsk folkemedisin III.) 109 p. 21cm. Kristiania, 1922. (Tillegg til Tidsskrift for Den norske legeforening 1922. Den norske legeforenings smaaskrifter no. 82.) (University of Chicago library.) General account of Norwegian popular medicine, origin of vernacular names, etc.; systematic list of cellular and vascular medicinal plants, with vernacular names and uses (both usually with localities and references); bibliography (p. 101-105; including other countries, but mostly Scandina- vian).—See also Christophersen, above, and additional references there given. Resvoll, T. R. Vinterflora. Vore vildtvoksende levtrer og buske i vinter- dragt. iv, 838 p. 52 fig.,.14 pl. 19.5 em. Kristiania, 1911. Popular account of native broad-leaved trees and shrubs in winter condi- tion, with keys for identification. (Not seen; cited mainly from review in Nyt Mag. Naturv. 49: I. 1911.) Schiibeler, F. C. Die culturpflanzen Norwegens ... Mit einem anhange tiber die altnorwegische landwirtschaft ... vi, 197 p. 17 fig., 24 pl., map. 29cm. Christiania, 1862. Discussion of effect of sunlight and temperature on limits of growth of plants, etc.; annotated list of cultivated plants, with special reference to growth conditions and acclimatization; discussion of ancient Norwegian agriculture; brief French summary. There is a condensed English version by M. R. Barnard, entitled Synopsis of the vegetable products of Norway... 31 p. pl., map. 28.5 em. Christiania, 1862. (Includes annotated, classified lists of cultivated plants and forest trees, alphabetically arranged by English names; no index.)—See also Nuttonson, above, and Schiibeler, below. Viridarium norvegicum. Norges vextrige. Et bidrag til Nord- Europas natur- og culturhistorie. 3 v. (610, 687, 679 p.). 167 fig., 4 maps, port. 29 cm. Christiania, 1885-89.—Tilleg til Viridarium norvegicum. Nyt. Mag. Naturv. 32: 141-242. 1891. (Reprinted 102 p.) Topography, climate, phenology, etc.; annotated list of principal cellular and vascular plants (wild and cultivated), with account of occurrence in Norway and other regions, behavior under cultivation, uses, flowering and fruiting, and extensive lists of Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Ger- man, English, French, and Italian vernacular names; table showing northern limit of each species. Replaces his Die pflanzenwelt Norwegens. Ein beitrag zur natur- and culturgeschichte Nord-Europas. 2 v. (468 p.). 79 fig. (incl. maps), 15 maps. 28.5 cm. Christiania, 1873—-75.—See also Aasen, above, and additional references there given (for vernacular names); also Nuttonson and Schiibeler, above. Sorensen, H. L. Norsk skoleflora til bruk ved undervisning og botaniske utferder. 19. oppl. ved Rolf Nordhagen. 2 p. 1., xxxvi, 303 p. 24+ 58 fig. (in key and glossary). 19cm. Oslo, 1951. (1st ed. 1873, with title Norsk flora for skoler.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 445 Popular manual of vascular plants with keys (including one on Linnaean system), short descriptions, and brief annotations; illustrated glossary, list of wild medicinal plants. Thorsrud, Arne, and Reiszter, Oddvin. Norske plantenavn. xviii, 276 p. 21 cm. Oslo, 1948. ; Discussion of scientific and popular nomenclature; alphabetical list of scientific names of wild and cultivated vascular and cellular plants, with selected Norwegian vernacular equivalents; alphabetical list of vernacular names with botanical equivalents, the vernacular names of each species collected under the one that is selected as standard; list of abbreviations of authors’ names. The authors have adopted with only few changes the © vernacular names used in the floras of Nordhagen (1940) and Lid (1944). Publication of Instituttet for blomsterdyrking ved Norges Landbrukshegskole. —See also Aasen, above, and additional references there given. Tonning, Henrik. Norsk medicinsk og oeconomisk flora, indeholdende adskillige planter, som fornemmelig ere samlede i Tronhiems stift ... samt oplyses med forngdne beskrivelser, og anmezrkninger udi lege-kunsten, landhuusholdningen, farverier m. m....v.1. [16] 187 p. 21 cm. Kigben- havn, 17738. | Account of 240 medicinal and agricultural plants, with vernacular names and uses. Vol. 1 ends with Didynamia; no more published. (Not seen; annotation supplied mostly by J. Lid.)—See also Christophersen (Norske medisinplanter) and Holmboe (Gamle norske matplanter); above, and additional references there given. AKERSHUS Akershus fylke was formerly Akershus amt. It is here taken, as in Lid’s Norsk flora, to include the enclaved Oslo fylke (formerly Kristiania amt). Local Blytt, Axel. Christiania omegns phanerogamer og bregner med angivelse af deres udbredelse samt en indledning om vegetationens afhengighed af underlaget. viii, 103 p. 23 em. Christiania, 1870. Geology, soils, phytogeography, etc. (with abstract in French); annotated list of 951 vascular plants (and 12 doubtful species). Replaces Blytt, M. N. Enumeratio plantarum vascularium, qvae circa Christianiam sponte nascun- tur. 76 p. 23 cm. Christianiae, 1844. Also replaces Lund, Nikolai. Haandbog i Christianias phanerogame flora. 4 p. lL. xvii, 334 p. table. 17.5 cm. Christiania, 1846. (Gray Herbarium library.) Poulsson, Edvard. Fortegnelse over Sjursgens bregner og blomsterplanter. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 62: 52-59. 1925. Geology, general features of flora; unannotated list of vascular plants. (Small island 2.5 kilometers south of Oslo.) Stermer, Per. Vegetationsstudien auf der insel Hagya im Oslofjord unter besonderer beriicksichtigung der gefasspflanzen und moose. Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo I. Mat.-Naturv. Kl. 1938, no. 9. 155 p. 42 fig. (incl. map). 1938. Botanical explorations, geology, climate, general features of flora, plant associations, ecology; annotated alphabetical lists of known vascular plants (578 species), mosses, lichens, fungi, and myxomycetes; bibliography. (An island in Oslofjord, about 30 kilometers south of Oslo.) AUST-AGDER Aust-Agder fylke was formerly Nedenes amt. Local Blytt, M. N. Fortegnelse over phanerogame planter og bregner, samlede ved Arendal 1838. Bot. Notiser 1840: 1-8. 1840. List of vascular plants [520 species], mostly without specific localities. Engelbrethsen, Peder. Havskjerenes flora. Naturen (Bergen) 29 (III, 9): 1388-144. map. 1905. 446 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE General features of flora of small islands and rocks in the Skagerak, off Borgen at mouth of the Oksefjord, with partial lists of species. Relates to Store and Lille Buskjezrene, Sandskjzrene, Kollholmen, etc. Lynge, Bernt. Vegetationsbilleder fra Soerlandets skjergaard. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 50: 538-88. 1 fig., 2 pl. 1912. Botanical explorations, climate, life forms, general features of flora, plant formations; annotated alphabetical list of known vascular plants from Dybvaag sogn. BERGEN See Hordaland. BUSKERUD See also Hordaland (Lid); Vestfold (Dyring, Holmestrandsfjordens fanerogamer og karkryptogamer). Buskerud fylke was formerly Buskeruds amt. Local Baardseth, Egil. A study of the vegetation of Steinsfjord, Ringerike. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 83: 9-47. 11 fig. (incl. map). 1942. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1941: 9-47. 1942.) Topography, hydrography, habitats and formations; briefly annotated, alphabetical list of angiosperms of the lake and its shores; bibliography. (In Norderhov and Hole herreder, 60°5’ N. Lat., 10°20’ E. Long.) Dahl, Ove. Botaniske undersggelser Seencunneie i Hallingdal. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiana 1908, no. 4. 42 p. 1908. Topography, geology, soils, climate, forest history, botanical explorations with mention of species observed; author’s explorations, with partial lists of species from numerous localities. Relates mainly to western Buskerud. Hagen, Asbjorn. Molens flora. 69 p. 8 fig. (fig. 1, map). 22.5 cm. Oslo, 1950. Topography, general features of vegetation (by K. G. Gleditsch), botanical investigations, plant associations, epiphytic plants, rarer species, etc.; alpha- betical list of vascular plants (p. 40-46; 296 species and 5 hybrids), with vernacular names, and notes on a few of the species; lists of mosses, lichens, Mycetozoa, fungi, and algae; bibliography. Melen is an islet in Oslofjord 4 kilometers south of the southern point of Hurumlandet. Publication of Landsforbundet for naturfredning i Norge. Hoeg, O. A. G. T. Holms liste over plantenavn fra Numedal og Sandsver i 1750-arene. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 80: 89-107. 1939. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1938: 89-107. 1939.) Includes Holmsg’ list of plants with localities, vernacular names, and mod- ern botanical names, and some observations on medicinal uses, followed by editorial notes on various species in the list. Lid, Johannes. Tofteholmens plantevekst. I. Karplantene. In Resvoll- Holmsen, Hanna. Tofteholmen i Hurum. Norsk Geog. Tidsskr. 2: 485-491. 1929. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; unannotated alphabetical list of known vascular plants.—See also Resvoll-Holmsen, Hanna. Om flora og vegetasjon. le. 2: 491-499. fig. 6-10. 1929. (General features of flora, phytogeography.) Poulsson, Edvard. Fortegnelse over yonmebenss og omegns vildtvoxende fanerogamer og karkryptogamer. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 31: 340-379. 1890. Topography, geology, general features of flora; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (over 600 species). Resvoll-Holmsen, Hanna. Om planteveksten i grensetrakter mellem Hall- ingdal og Valdres. Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo I. Mat.-Naturv. KI. 1931, no. 9. 50 p. (incl. 2 maps). 10 pl. on 5. 1932. Author’s explorations, geology, topography, climate, general features of flora of different formations; list of vascular plants, with localities; altitudi- nal limits of some lowland species; bibliography. Covers an area along the boundary of Buskerud and Oppland fylker. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 447 Rui, Halfdan. Planteliste fra Skrim i O@vre Sandsver, Buskerud. Blyttia 9: 66-69. 1951. List of localities; list of vascular plants (406 species). FINNMARK See also Nordland (Qvigstad, Navne paa dyr og planter); Troms (Norman, Norges arktiske flora; Renning, under Norman). Finnmark fylke was formerly Finmarkens amt. General Dahl, Ove. Floraen i Finnmark fylke. Nyt Mag. Naturv. v. 69. vii, 480 p. illus. (ports.), 17 pl. (incl. map), port. 1934. Detailed account of botanical explorations with included bibliography, phytogeography, discussion of special habitats; annotated list of known vascular plants, with detailed distribution. Replaces Lund, Nikolai. Fore- lébig beretning om en botanisk reise i Ostfinmarken i sommeren 1842. Bot. Notiser 1846: 33-48, 65-95. 1846. (Includes list of known spermatophytes of Finnmark.)—See also Hedberg, Olle, and Nygren, Axel. Some species introduced by the Germans in the province of Finnmark in northern Norway. Bot. Notiser 1948: 272. 1948. (List of 9 adventive angiosperms not previ- ously recorded from Finnmark.)—-Also Nissen, Kristian. Noen gledelige botaniske iakttagelser i Finnmark sommeren 1950. Blyttia 9: 23-25. 1951. (Notes on 2 species and on change in climate in last 25 years.)—Also Rune, Olof, and Renning, O. I. Noen plantefunn i Finnmark 1958. l.c. 11: 1-4. 1955. (List with localities; bibliography.) HEDMARK See also Oppland (Blytt, Botanisk reise i sommeren 1836). Hedmark fylke was formerly Hedemarkens amt. Local Holmboe, Jens. Vegetationen paa Hamar domkirkes ruiner. In Gade, F. G., and Holmboe, Jens. Aarsberetning for det Biologiske selskab i Kristi- ania 1903. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 42: 49-53. 1904. Annotated list of 44 phanerogams found on the ruins of Hamar domkirke with discussion and comparison with other floras of similar localities. Nyhuus, Olinus. Floraen i Trysil. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 76: 21-72. 1 fig. (port.). 19386. Botanical explorations, biographical sketch of Nyhuus; annotated list of known vascular plants with vernacular names and detailed localities. Pre- pared by Jens Holmboe from author’s manuscript and notes. Replaces Serensen, H. L. Beretning om en botanisk reise i omegnen af Femundsgen ogiTrysil. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 15: 185-240. 1868. Resvoll-Holmsen, Hanna. Om fjeldvegetationen i det gstenfjeldske Norge. Arch. Math. og Naturv. v. 37, no. 1 (ie. 2). 266 p. 1 fig. (map), 14 pl. on 8, map. 1920. Mainly ecological; includes (chap. IX, p. 227-252) “Iagttagne karplanter,” a list of vascular plants, unannotated but with detailed localities, and bibliog- raphy (p. 261-264). Covers the upper part of Osterdalen, Gudbrandsdalen, and Valdresdalene and their principal side valleys, as well as the Femunds- and Aursundstrakterne, or between about 61° and 62°45’ N. Lat. and about 9°30’ E. Long. and the Swedish boundary. Statistiske vegetationsundersggelser fra Foldalsfjeldene. Skr. Videnskapsselsk. Kristiana I. Math.-Naturv. Kl. 1914, no. 7. 75 p. 4 pl., map. 1914. Mostly ecological; includes (p. 69-74) briefly annotated list of vascular plants. Relates to the Fadfjeld and vicinity, north of Grimsbo. Rud, Jon. Mjgs-egnens flora. Fortegnelse over de i Mjos-trakterne fore- kommende, vildtvoxende karplanter. In Indbydelsesskrift til eksamen ved Hamar offentlige skole. p. 3-32. 20cm. Hamar, 1884. Annotated list of 618 vascular plants. Covers an area on both sides of the lake Mjgsen, in both Hedmark and Oppland. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. Lid.) 448 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE HORDALAND See also Sogn og Fjordane (Knaben). Hordaland fylke was formerly Sondre Bergenhus amt. It is here taken, as in Lid’s Norsk flora, to include the enclaved Bergen fylke (formerly Bergen amt). Local Blytt, M. N. Indberetning om en botanisk reise i sommeren 1833. Mag. for Naturv. 12: 1-76. 18386. (Library of Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University.) Account of author’s excursion in southern and western Norway with list (p. 41-73) of vascular plants (870 species) observed at Voss (in Hordaland) and mention of noteworthy species seen at other localities, especially Kri- stiansand (Vest-Agder), Egersund, Stavanger, and Finney (Rogaland), and Stord and Bergen (Hordaland). Hanssen, Olaf, and Nordhagen, Rolf. Die adventivflora einiger westnor- wegischen kornmiihlen in den jahren 1927-1928. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1930, Naturv. Rekke no. 4. 10 p. 1981. Localities, etc.; alphabetical list of adventive plants, with localities, mostly from Osterfjord and Sorfjord in northern Hordaland and from near Stav- anger in Rogaland. Havas, Johan. Om vegetasjonen pa toppen av Harteigen. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1927, Naturv. Rekke no. 3. 15 p. 1928. Includes alphabetical lists of vascular plants (42 species), mosses, lichens, and a rust from the summit of Harteigen; bibliography. Holmboe, Jens. Den botaniske ekskursion i Bergens skjergaard efter det 16de Skandinaviske naturforskermete 17de og 18de juli 1916. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1918/1919 (i.e., 1917/18), Naturv. Raekke no. 16. 31 p. 1920. Includes alphabetical lists of vascular plants of the islands Lille Turg, Megster, and Anuglen, with notes on geology, general features of flora, etc. Lid, Johannes. The vascular plants of Hardangervidda, a mountain pla- teau of southern Norway. Nytt Mag. Bot. 7: 61-128. 52 i. 53 fig. (maps). 1959. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vas- cular plants (455 species and 29 hybrids), with detailed localities; vegeta- tion tables, bibliography, index. (In Hordaland, Telemark, and Buskerud fylker.)—See also Selland, below. Lie-Pettersen, O. J. Fortegnelse over i skjergaarden ved Feiefjorden af forfatteren noterede karplanter. In his Entomologiske bidrag til skjer- gaardsfaunaen i det vestlige Norge. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1904 (11): 22-25. 1905. Annotated list of 159 vascular plants. Relates to Radgen and vicinity, north of Bergen. Lillefosse, Torkel. Strandebarms flora. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 81: 15-42. 1940. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1939: 15-42. 1940.) Climate, soil, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants [743 species]. Naustdal, Jakob. Karplantefloraen pa Gullfjellet i Fana. (Vascular plants from Gullfjellet near Bergen, W. Norway.) Blyttia 9: 738-105. 2 fig. (fig.1, map). 1951. Botanical explorations, geology, climate, plant zones, plant associations; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants; bibliography. Norman, J. M. Botanisk reise i et strég af kysten mellem Stavanger og Bergen fra c. 59°12’ n. B. til c. 60°83’ n. B. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 8: 249-335. 2 tab. 1855. Includes (p. 290-324) annotated list of vascular plants (320 species), from some of the islands between 59°12’ and 60°8’ N. Lat., namely Karméen, Fosené, Bukken, Bommelen, Fed, Mosteré, Storden, and Kvaloerne, along the coast of Hordaland and Rogaland. Samuelsson, Gunnar. Studien iiber die vegetation bei Finse im inneren Hardanger. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 55: 1-108. 1 fig., 7 pl. (incl. map). 1917 (1916). a FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 449 Topography, geology, climate, botanical regions, plant associations; alpha- betical lists of vascular plants, mosses, and lichens, with localities; bibliog- raphy.—See also Faegri, Knut. Floristiske notater fra Finse. Floristic notes from Finse. Blyttia 8: 70-74. 1950. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; discussion of possible changes in flora; English abstract.)—Also Lid, Johannes. Litt om floraen pa Finse. Notes of the flora of Finse. l.c. 12: 11-17. 1954. (Additions bringing total to 286 vascular plants.)—Also Danielsen A., Saebe, S., and Wendelbo, P. Nytt fra Finse. New plant records from Finse. l.c. 12: 97-99. 1954. (List and bibliography.) Selland, S. K. Hardangeromraadets flora. Karplantefloraen ved Hard- angerfjorden og paa Hardangervidden. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1919/20, Naturv. Raekke no. 10. 205 p. 3 fig., pl., port. 1921. History of botanical investigations (by Jens Holmboe); annotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography—See also Apold, Johannes, and Nordhagen, Rolf. Neue oder seltene adventivpflanzen aus Hardanger. l.c. 1930, no. 3. 6 p. 1931.—Also Lid, above. Om vegetationen i Granvin. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 42: 183-215. 1904. Physiography, climate, botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of 557 vascular plants. Om vegetationen paa Voss og Vossestranden. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 44: 159-200. pl. 4 (map). 1906. Botanical explorations, physiography, climate, agriculture, etc.; annotated list of 572 vascular plants. M@GRE OG ROMSDAL See also Hedmark (Resvoll-Holmsen, Om fjeldvegetationen i det ostenfjeldske Norge); Nord- Trendelag (Sundfzr, Floraen i Nidaros bispedamme); Oppland (Blytt, Botanisk reise i sommeren 1836.) More og Romsdal fylke was formerly Romsdals amt. Local Bjerlykke, Bisrn. Vegetasjonen pa olivinsten pa Sunnmgre. Undersokel- ent somrene 1934-1936. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 79: 51-126. 10 fig. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 84-97) tabular alphabetical list of vascular plants growing on olivenite at various localities; bibliography. _Dahl, Ove. Botaniske undersogelser i Romsdals amt med tilstedende ante 1893. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1893, no. 21. 32 p. Essentially an itinerary of his 1893 trip with mention of noteworthy plants collected at each of many localities scattered over Romsdals amt (now More og Romsdal fylke) and adjacent part of Kristians amt (now Oppland). . Kystvegetationen i Romsdal, Nord- og Sendfjord. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1896, no. 3. 76 p. 1896. _Author’s itinerary, botanical explorations, topography, account of locali- ties with short lists of vascular plants of various habitats; running lists of arctic, subarctic, boreal, and Atlantic species, with localities. Covers region from Kvitholmen fyr (lighthouse) on border between Nordmgre and Romsdal fogderier, south to Vaerg in Askevold prestegjeld. ; Plantegeografiske undersogelser i det indre af Romsdals amt med tilstadende fjeldtrakter. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1893: 77-118. 1894; 1894: 1-28. 1895. Topography, ete.; account of author’s work in 1890, 1892, and 1893 in various localities, with mention of numerous species. (Eastern More og Romsdal and adjacent herred of Lesja in Oppland.) Plantegeografiske undersggelser i ydre Seondmore, 1894. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1894, no. 11. 44p. 1895. Author’s itinerary, geology, topography, incomplete annotated lists of species of different habitats and localities, general features of flora. Relates chiefly to the islands along the coast between Molde and Stat (Stad). 450 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Dahl, Ove. Vegetationen i Troldheimen (Surendals-Sundalsfjeldene). For- handl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1891, no. 4. 21 p. 1891 Topography, geology, general features of flora with mention of noteworthy species observed at numerous localities, phytogeography.—See also his Nye bidrag til kundskaben om vegetationen i Troldheimen og fjeldpartiet mellem Sundalen og Lesje. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1892, no. 11. 33 p. 1892. (Similar account, with longer list of species.)—Also Gjzrevoll, Olav. Trollheimens planteverden. Populer oversikt. 30 p. illus. (inel. maps). 21 cm. Trondhjem, 1950. (Popular treatment with mention of many species; bibliography. Publication of Trondhjems Turistforening.) Gokseyr, Harald. Das pflanzenleben auf Rundgy, Sunnmere in Norwegen. 184 p. (incl. 27 fig., map). 27.5em. Oslo, 1938. Topography, geology, animal life, climate, botanical explorations, plant associations, cultivated plants, weeds, phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, also list of bryophytes; bibliography, tables showing composition of plant associations. Rundgy is an island along the coast 30 km. west of Alesund. Publication of Det norske videnskabs-akademi i Oslo. Svingy, ei norsk utgy ved Stad. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 70: 27-82. 1 hie? (4932: Topography, animal life, etc.; running account of vegetation, including mention of plants observed. (An islet about 16 kilometers north of Stad.) Heeg, O. A. Norske plantenavn hos nordmerspresten Eilert Hagerup Kjempe. Blyttia 8: 99-114. 1950. Notes on Kempe’s manuscript (ca. 1768-1771); list of 103 cellular and vascular plants with vernacular names (mostly from Tingvoll in Nordmegre, partly from Grytten in Romsdal) and annotations; bibliography. Larsen, F. G., and Greve, Henrik. Fortegnelse over de i Kristiansund og nzrmeste omegn voxende karplanter (med undtagelse af mosserne). In Program fra Kristiansunds Skole 6. Indbydelsesskrift til hovedexamen i Juli 1870 ved Kristiansunds lerde- og realskole. p. 71-84. 17.5 cm. Kristiansund, 1870. Unannotated list of vascular plants; separate list of ballast plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. Lid.) Lid, Johannes. Ivar Aasens herbarium. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 81: 57-80. 1940. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1939: 57-80. 1940.) Historical notes; list of 509 plants (397 vascular), collected by Aasen in 1837-39, with vernacular names and often localities, from Skodje and Orskougs sogne in Sondmgr. Aasen was a celebrated Norwegian philologist, founder of the literary language Nynorsk (Landsmal) and author of Norske plantenavne (see under Norway, General). Nordhagen, Rolf. En botanisk ekskursjon i EHikisdalen. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1930, Naturv. Rekke no. 8. 35 p. 6 fig. (incl. 2 maps). 1981. Botanical explorations, plant associations, general features of flora; annotated alphabetical list of known vascular plants; bibliography. Ranes, Olav. Planteliste fra Grip pa Nordmgre. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 77: 90-91. 1937. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1937: 90-91. 1937.) Geology, botanical explorations, etc.; alphabetical list of known vascular plants (34 species). Grip is a group of islets and skerries 14 kilometers northwest of Kristiansund.—See also Gjzrevoll, Olav. Et tillegg til floraen pa Grip, Nordmere. Blyttia 7: 15. 1949. (List of 14 species new to the archipelago.) Wille, Nordal. Karplanter og ferskvandsalger fra gerne Husgy, Ona og Resholmen paa Nordmer. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 61: 538-89. 2 pl. 1924 (1922). Includes (p. 72-74) alphabetical list of vascular plants. NORDLAND See also Troms (Norman, Norges arktiske flora). Nordland fylke was formerly Nordlands amt. Local Blytt, A. G. Bidrag til kundskaben om vegetationen i den lidt sydfor og under Polarkredsen liggende del af Norge. Efter undersegelser anstillede FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II A51 i Ranen i sommeren 1870 i selskab med student W. Arnell. Forhandl. Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania 1871: 125-181. 1872. (Reprinted.) Physiography, botanical investigations, altitudinal limits of various belts, phytogeography, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants (558 species), also Characeae and mosses. Covers area along the Ranenfjord including the prestegjeld (parishes) of Nesne, Hemnes, and Mo. Dahl, Ove. Botaniske undersgkelser i Helgeland. I-II. Skr. Viden- skapsselsk. Kristiania I. Mat.-Naturv. Kl. 1911, no. 6. 2p. 1, 221 p. 1912; id= ne: 4 32 pris 1iSip. iis. 2 pl. 1915: Botanical explorations (with references), topography, geology, general features of flora, etc.; annotated lists of vascular plants, with localities.—See also Mejland, Yngvar. Om floraen nord for Resvatn. Blyttia 1: 124-126. 1943. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from region of Korgen and Hattfjelldal.) Dyring, Johan. Junkersdalen og dens flora. Et bidrag til kundskaben om de indre dele af Salten. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 37: 255-307. 1 fig. (map). 1900. Geography, topography, geology, climate, animal and plant life, botanical explorations, human population, etc.; annotated list of known vascular plants. Covers also Tjoris- and Skaitidal, Balvand, and Graddis. Grenlie, A. M. The ornithocoprophilous vegetation of the bird-cliffs of Rest in the Lofoten Islands, northern Norway. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 86: 117- 243. 17 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1948. Ecological and phytosociological; includes (p. 199-200) alphabetical tabular list of vascular plants showing their occurrence on different islands, and (p. 201-214) annotated list of vascular plants found on Vedgy and Trenyken; also lists of bryophytes, lichens, and a few algae; bibliography. Rgst is the most southwestern group in the Lofoten Islands. Neuman, L. M. Bidrag till kannedomen af floran vid Saltenfjord och pa Sulitalma-omradet i Norge. Bot. Notiser 1905: 251-282, 323-327. 3 fig. 1905. Author’s itinerary, topography, geology, general features of flora; partly annotated list of more interesting vascular plants, with localities. Norman, J. M. Yderligere bidrag til kundskaben om karplanternes udbredning i det nordenfjeldske Norge sondenfor Polarkredsen. Arch. Math. og Naturv. 8: 1-186. 1883. List of 542 vascular plants and Characeae, with detailed localities and a aes data, from Nord-Trendelag, Sger-Trendelag, and southern ordland. Qvigstad, Just. Navne paa dyr og planter i nordnorske stedsnavne. II. Tromso Mus. Arsh. v. 46, no. 1. 72 p. 1923. Includes (p. 26-72), E. Planter, a list of plants, alphabeticaliy arranged by vernacular names, with lists of locality names derived from them and refer- ence to maps. The abbreviations for localities are explained in the first part of the paper, l.c. 45 (1): 38-6. 1922. Covers the fylker of Nordland, Troms, and Finnmark. Sommerfelt, S. C. Physisk-oeconomisk beskrivelse over Saltdalen i Nord- landene. K. Norske Vidensk.-Selsk. Skr. v. 2 (2), pt. 2, p. 1-148. 1827. Includes chapter “Om Planteriget” (p. 38-81), consisting largely of a ee annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (vascular plants, p. Strompdal, Knut. Planteliste fra Velfjord i Nordland. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 80: 49-80. 1939. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1938: 49-80. 1939.) Geography, geology, botanical explorations (with references), etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities, the genera Rosa, Taraxacum, and Hieracium omitted. NORD-TRONDELAG See also Nordland (Norman, Yderligere bidrag); Sor-Trondelag (Bryn, Indberetning . . . om en botanisk reise i det trondhjemske; Hoffstad, Vegetationen og floraen paa kysten af Trondhjems stift nordenfor Trondhjemsfjorden). Nord-Trondelag fylke was formerly Nordre Trondhjems amt. 452 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE General Sundfer, John. Floraen i Nidaros bispedgmme. Praktisk handbok for skoler og ved botaniske utferder. xxi, 234 p. 18 cm. Trondhjem, 1923. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Bibliography; briefly annotated flora of vascular plants with keys, short descriptions, and localities. The bishopric of Nidaros covers Nord- and Sgr- Trondelag and the northern half of Mgre og Romsdal.—See also Gjzrevoll, Olav. Fra floraen i Trendelag. I-IV. Arbok (earlier Arsberetn.) K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Mus. 1948: 78-82. 2 fig. (maps). 1949; 1950: 62-71. 83 fig. (incl. maps). 1951; 1951: 95-99. 1 fig. (map). 1952; 1954: 69-75. 3 fig. (maps). 1955. (Records of noteworthy species.) Local Note, Andreas. Beitstadens flora. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1915, N00: 2acpe) LOaG: Geography, topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants. Covers the old herred of Beitstad, now forming the herreder of Beitstad and Malm. Meraker flora. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1920, no. 6. 54 p. 1921. Geography, topography, geology, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of known vascular plants. Spredte bemerkinger om floraen i Nordre Trondhjems amt. K. Norske Widenake Selsk. Skr. 1918, no. 3. 10 p. 1918. List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, collected by author in southern Nord-Trendelag. @STFOLD Ostfold fylke was formerly Smaalenenes amt. Local Breien, Karen. Vegetasjonen pa skjellsandbanker i indre @stfold. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 72: 131-282. illus. (incl. maps). 1933. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 182-194) alphabetical tabular list of vascular plants from shellbank areas, mostly in vicinity of Kolbjornvik. Collett, Robert. Zoologisk botaniske observationer fra Hvaloerne. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 15: 1-83. 1866. Topography, general features of fauna and flora, zoological list, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (579 species), also Characeae. —See also Hauge, Nils. Plantefunn fra Fredrikstad omegn og Hvaler. Blyttia 6: 51-52. 1948. (List of noteworthy species from the vicinity of Fredrikstad and the Hvaler Archipelago.) OPPLAND See also Buskerud (Resvoll-Holmsen, Om planteveksten i grensetrakter mellem Hallingdal og Valdres); Hedmark (Resvoll-Holmsen, Om fjeldvegetationen i det ostenfjeldske Norge; Rud, Mijos-egnens flora). Oppland fylke was formerly Kristians amt. Local Blytt, Axel. Beretning om en i sommeren 1863 foretagen botanisk reise til Valders og de tilgreendsende tracter. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 13: 1-149. map. ee (Reprinted with title: Botanisk reise i Valders og de tilgrzndense egne Author’s itinerary, account of localities and plants observed, plant zones; annotated list of vascular panty (676 species), with localities and indication of zones.—See also Printz, H.C. Beretning om en i sommeren 1864 foretagen botanisk reise i Valders. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 14: 51-96. 1865. (Mostly phenological; includes (p. 91-96) list of rarer phanerogams, with localities, including some new to Valders.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 453 Blytt, M. N. Botanisk reise i sommeren 1836. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 1: 257- 356. 1838. Itinerary, with notes on species observed; annotated list of 4389 vascular plants of the Dovrefjeld—See also his Plantegeografisk sammenligning imellem Dovrefjeld og Val d’Eynes med omliggende fjelde i Ostpyrenzerne. Forhandl. Skand. Naturforsk. Mode 7, Bilag Q: 3-29. 1857. (Includes (p. 7-29) unannotated list of known spermatophytes (475 species) of Dovre and Drivdal.)—Also Hoch, Frederik. Supplementer til Dovres flora. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 12: 341-355. 1863. (Includes list of noteworthy plants from Dovre.)—Also Blytt, Axel. Nogle bemzrkninger i anledning af Hr. stud. med. F. Hochs “Supplementer til Dovres flora.” l.c. 14: 46-50. 1866. (Reply to Hoch.)—Also Barnard, M. R. Botanical rambles on the Dovre Fjeld. Jn his Sport in Norway ... p. 276-320. 19 cm. London, 1864. (Annotated list of vascular plants (the pteridophytes including all the species known from Norway), with running title: Alpine flora and ferns of Norway; is essentially a translation of Blytt’s 1838 paper. Followed by “Hints to botanists on the Dovre Fjeld” (p. 321-830), an account of botanical explorations and collecting localities.)—Also Nordhagen, Rolf. Plantevek- sten langs Dovrebanen. Norske Turistfor. Aarb. 1923: 10-48. 34 fig. (incl. ports., maps). 1923. (Semipopular account of general features of flora, plant immigration, etc., with mention of many species. Refers to the Dovre- fjeld, Sundalsfjeldene, and Troldheimen. In University of Wisconsin library.) Collett, Robert. Zoologisk-botaniske observationer fra Gudbrandsdalen og Dovre. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 14: 97-160. 1866. Includes (p. 110-122) annotated list of vascular plants from Lillehammer. Jergensen, Reidar. Karplantenes hgidegrenser i Jotunheimen. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 72: 1-130. 10 fig. (incl. map). 19382. Physiography, etc.; previous studies in altitudinal range of plants in Norway; account of localities studied, with tabular lists of species showing altitudinal range; annotated alphabetical list of species; list of species, showing highest altitude reached in the region and in northern Norway and northern Sweden, etc.;. bibliography.—See also Dahl, Ejilif, and Hygen, Georg. Nye hoydegrenser pa Surtningssuen i Jotunheimen. Fra Oslo- studentenes sommerekskursjon. (New altitudinal limits on Surtningssuen in Jotunheimen.) Blyttia 9: 106-110. 1 fig. 1951. (Itinerary, etc.; list of noteworthy altitudinal records from Rauhamrane and Surtningssuen in cen- tral Jotunheimen.) Mork, Elias, and Heiberg, H. H. H. Om vegetasjonen i Hirkjglen forsoksomrade. Meddel. Norske Skogforsgksvesen 5 (hefte 4; whole no. 19): 617-684. 11 fig. (fig. 1, map), map, tab. 1937. (Library of New York State College of Forestry, Syracuse.) Includes (tab. 8) tabular list of vascular plants [about 300 species], mosses, hepatics, and lichens of the Hirkjglen experimental area in the dis- trict of Ringebu, 23 km. from Atna, showing ecological relationships of each species; English abstract, bibliography. Nordhagen, Rolf. Sikilsdalen og Norges fjellbeiter. En plantesosiologisk nee Bergens Mus. Skrift. no. 22. xv, 607 p. 210 fig. incl. maps. Ecological; includes bibliography, illustrations (line drawings) of a large percentage of the species cited, and alphabetical list (index) of vascular plants mentioned [881 species] which, except for Hieracium and Taraxacum, constitutes a complete list of the known species (the species marked with an asterisk are not known from the region); also partial lists of bryophytes and lichens. (In the Jotunheimen region, at 1000 meters and above.) Norman, J. M. Beretning om en i Gudbrandsdalen fortagen botanisk reise. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 6: 212-291. 1851. Running account of itinerary and plants seen, topography, climate, zones of vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants (445 species), with indica- tion of plant zones inhabited by each. Relates to the prestegjeld Vaage and Lom.—See also Kleiven, Magne. Studies on the xerophilous vegetation in northern Gudbrandsdalen, Norway. Nytt Mag. Bot. 7: 1-60. 8 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1959. (Mainly ecological; includes (p. 20-24) alphabetical list of 454 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE vascular plants (118 species); bibliography. In Dovre, Lom, Sel, and (mostly) Vaga.) Resvoll-Holmsen, Hanna. Om vegetationen ved Tessevand i Lom. Skr. Videnskapsselsk. Kristiania I. Mat.-Naturv. Kl. 1912, v. 2, no. 16. 50 p. Sapien ome Ecological; includes (p. 40-49) list of vascular plants, with localities for the noteworthy species. OSLO See Akershus. ROGALAND See also Hordaland (Blytt, Indberetning; Hanssen, Die adventivflora; Norman, Botanisk reise). Rogaland fylke was formerly Stavanger amt. General Hoffstad, O. A. Stavanger amts flora. Fortegnelse over de i Stavanger amt hidtil bemawrkede fanerogamer og karkryptogamer tilligemed angivelse af deres omtrentlige udbredelse inden amtet. Stavanger Mus. Aarsber. 1891: 23-56. 1892. Author’s explorations, ete.; briefly annotated list of known vascular plants, with some localities.—See also his Nogle nye voksesteder for fanerogamer og karkryptogamer i Stavanger amt. Stavanger Mus. Aarsber. 1894: 45-52. 1895. (List of additional species and localities.)—Also Reéskeland, Askell. Undersegelser over karplanternes udbredelse i Stavanger amt. le. 13 (1902): 31-42. 1908. (List of additional species and localities.) Local Bryhn, Niels. Bidrag til Jederens flora. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 22: 245-320. 1876. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, general features of flora, dunes and dune plants; annotated list of Characeae and vascular plants (690 species), mostly collected by author in 1875.—See also Nedkvitne, Knut. Litt om strandvegetasjonen pa Jeren. On the beach vegetation of Jeren, SW. Norway. Blyttia 15: 81-89. 1 fig. 1957. (Includes lists.) Dahl, Ove. Botaniske undersegelser i indre Ryfylke. I-II. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1906, no. 3. 36 p. 1906; 1907, no. 4. 58 p. pl. 1907. (1906) Geography, topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, general features of vegetation; (1907) author’s itinerary with short lists of species of different localities; annotated list of vascular plants of inner Ryfylke. Dyring, Johan. Planteliste fra Sogndal. Et bidrag til kundskapen om vegetationen i Dalene. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 52: 217-284. 1914.—Tillegg ... eC oss dk ale Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants. (Name now Sokndal.) Moe, Asche. Dates of flowering for native and garden plants at Stav- anger 1897-1926. Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo I, Mat.-Naturv. K1. 1928, no. 3.. 49 p. _1928. Alphabetical tabular list of wild and cultivated spermatophytes with flowering dates. Nordhagen, Relf. Vegetationsstudien auf der insel Utsire im westlichen Norwegen. Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1920/21, Naturv. Raekke no. 1. 149 p. 36 fig., map. 1922. Mainly ecological; includes annotated list of vascular plants (264 species), bryophytes, and lichens; bibliography. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 455 SOR-TRSONDELAG See also Hedmark (Resvoll-Holmsen, Om fjeldvegetationen i det gstenfjeldske Norge); More og Romsdal (Dahl, Vegetationen i Troldheimen); Nordland (Norman, Yderligere bidrag); Nord-Trondelag (Sundfer, Floraen i Nidaros bispedgmme); Oppland (Blytt, Botanisk reise i sommeren 1836); also Sweden, Jamtland (Kilander). Ser-Trondelag fylke was formerly Sendre Trondhjems amt. Local Barth, J. B. Knudshg eller fjeldfloraen, en botanisk (plantegeographisk) skitse. 75 p. 18 cm. Kristiania, 1880. Popular account including running list of the flora of Knudshg, a locality in the Dovrefjeld; includes Tilleg (p. 65-67) by J. E. Zetterstedt. Bryn, Halfdan. Indberetning til det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskab om en botanisk reise i det trondhjemske sommeren 1886. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1886/87: 1-20. 1888. Topography, geology; annotated list of vascular plants from region bounded by Ritsen (Rissa) and Skougdalen on the west and Lexvigen (Leksvik) on the east and north. Fondal, Einar. Floraen i Brekken herred i Sor-Trondelag. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1955, no. 3. 44 p. 8 fig. (fig. 1-2, maps). 1955. Botanical explorations, geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; gazetteer, bibliography. Haugen, J. E. Fra floraen i Oppdal serleg Storlidalen. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1948, no. 2. 22 p. Author’s explorations; briefly annotated list of vascular plants.—See also Gjzrevoll, Olav, and Serensen, N. A. Plantegeografiske problemer i Oppdals- fjellene. (Phytogeographical problems in the mountains of the Oppdal district, southern Norway.) Blyttia 12: 117-152. 5 fig. (incl. maps). 1954. (Discussion of various noteworthy species; bibliography.) Hoffstad, O. A. Vegetationen og floraen paa kysten af Trondhjems stift nordenfor Trondhjemsfjorden. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 37: 1-39. 1900. Author’s itinerary in 1896 and 1897, plant formations; list of vascular plants observed, with localities. Lyche, R. T. Adventivfioraen i Buvik. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1931, no. 2. 14 p. 1931. Annotated alphabetical list of adventive plants collected in 1918-30.—See also his Bidrag til Norges adventivflora. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1934, no. 5. 16 p. 1934. (Systematic list of spermatophytes, with dates and localities; intended as a supplement to his 19381 paper, but including also plants from various localities in different parts of Norway.)—Also his Bidrag til Norges adventivflora 1934-1937. l.c. 1938, no. 3. 18 p. 19388. (List of species collected in different years (1918-1937), etc.; systematic list of adventives collected at Buvik, 1934-1937.)—-Also his Adventivfloraen i Buvik 1938. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. 12 (B. Meddel.): 37-40. 1940. (List of species from Piene’s mill, Buvik, in 1938. This is the richest locality for adventive plants in the northern mountain region.)—Also Fondal, Einar. Floristiske notater fra mglleomradet i Buvik. I. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Mus. Arsberet. 1950: 72-73. 1951. (List of noteworthy adventive plants; bibliography.) Nordhagen, Rolf. Planteveksten paa Frogene og naerliggende ger. Bidrag til kundskapen om naturforholdene i Norges skjergaard. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1916, no. 8. 151 p. 12 fig. (incl. maps), 5 pl. 1917. Topography, animal life, climate, geology, plant associations, phy- togeography, etc.; list of known vascular plants (237 species) of island groups of Froan, Mausund, Sulen, and Halten, with some additional species from the northern tip of Freya. Ouren, Tore. Floraen i Budal herred i Ser-Trondelag. K. Norske Vidensk. a Skr. 1952, no. 1. 101 p. 25 fig. (mostly distr. maps; fig. 1, map). 1952. Botanical explorations, topography, climate, soils, plant distribution, alphabetical list of plants with local vernacular names; list of known vascular plants, with localities; list of localities, bibliography. 456 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Ouren, Tore. Floraen i Soknedal herred i Sgr-Trgondelag. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Arbok 1959: 71-121. 23 fig. 1959. Topography, geography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (496 species); bibliography. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. Lid.) Pettersson, Bror. Botaniska anteckningar fran Dyréya och nagra angran- sande dar vid norska vastkusten. Acta Soc. Fauna et Fl. Fenn. v. 62, no. 5. 36. p. Pefie.) (map). 219389: Topography, geology, climate, human culture, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens; bibliography. The Dyréya are a group of islets off the north coast of Froya (island). Storm, Vilhelm. Vejledning i Throndhjems omegns flora med en kortfattet form- og systemlere till skolebrug og selvstudium,. xliii, 128 p. 17 cm. Throndhjem, 1869. Annotated list of 560 vascular plants from the vicinity of Trondheim. (Not seen; annotation supplied by J. Lid.) There is an 2. fordégede oplag. xliv, 131 p. Throndhjem, 1882. (Not seen; presumably little different from ist ed.)—See also his Notitser til Throndhjems omegns flora. I-IV. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1885: 1-86. 1886: 1886/87: 21-39, 40-51. 1888; 1888/90: 17-31. map. 1892. (Bibliography; additions and critical notes on various species.) SOGN OG FJORDANE See also More og Romsdal (Dahl, Kystvegetationen i Romsdal, Nord- og Sendfjord); also Oppland (Jgrgensen, Karplantenes hgidegrenser i Jotunheimen). Sogn og Fjordane fylke was formerly Nordre Bergenhus amt. Local Blytt, Axel. Botaniske observationer fra Sogn. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 16: 81-304. map. 1869. (Reprinted, viii, 223 p. 1869, with title: Om vegeta- tionsforholdene ved Sognefjorden .. .) Botanical explorations, topography, climate, general features of flora, plant zones, phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of known vascular plants (737 species) of a rather narrow strip along Sogne Fjord, with localities; table of altitudes. Includes (Tilleg. p. 267-304) list of mosses (by N. ‘Wulfsberg), and meteorological data ie C. Stabell), and index to map. The reprint contains a French résumé of the prefatory matter.—See also Wendelbo, Per. Bidrag til Sogns flora. A contribution to the knowledge of the flora of Sogn, W. Norway. Blyttia 15: 1386-143. 2 fig. 1957. (General features of flora; alphabetical list of noteworthy species.) Dahl, Ove. Botaniske underségelser i Sgndfjords og Nordfjords fjord- distrikter i 1896-97. Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1898, no. 3. 71 p. 1898. Botanical explorations, geology, climate, general features of vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants observed by author. Faegri, Knut. Ueber die langenvariationen einiger gletscher des Joste- dalsbre und die dadurch bedingten pflanzensukzessionen. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1933, Naturv. Rekke no. 7. 225 p. 47 fig. (incl. map). 1934. Ecological; includes tabular lists of vascular plants of Nigardsbre, Bersetbre, Abrekkebre, and Boyabre glaciers; bibliography. Knaben, Gunvor. Botanical investigations in the middle districts of west- ern Norway. Univ. Bergen Arb. 1950, Naturvitensk. Rekke 8. 117 p. 20 fig. (fig. 1, map), 2 pl. (incl. front.), map. 1952. Mainly ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 88-109) annotated list of vascular plants known from the mica schist mountains south of Arna- fjord and Vik (i.e., in Vik herred in Sogn), with some records from the adjacent northernmost part of Hordaland. Melheim, Anders. Om floraen pa hustak i Hornindal. The flora on turf- covered roofs in Hornindal, W. Norway. Blyttia 11: 33-61. 1 fig. 1953. Includes list of 125 species of vascular plants found on roofs, with discussion; bibliography. Nordhagen, Rolf. Botaniske streiftog i Ytre Nordfjord. (Floristiske undersgkelser pa Vestlandet. 1.) Univ. Bergen Arb. 1953, Naturvitensk. Rekke 1. 39 p. 1954. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 457 Botanical explorations, notes on flora of special localities, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants collected chiefly in the Hyen district; English summary, bibliography. Samuelsson, Gunnar. Om floran i Nordfjord. [I]-II. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 78: 37-65. 1938; 83: 49-62. 1942. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1937: 37-65. 1938; 1941: 49-62. 1942.) General features of flora in vicinity of Randabygda, with annotated list of known vascular plants; also list of scarcer plants found by author in Hennebygda and at other localities. The second part includes additional species and localities for Randabygda, bringing total to 452 species; also extensive list of vascular plants from Nordfjord, with localities—See also his Nordfjords Hieraciumflora. Publicerad efter hans dod av S. O. F. Omang. Arkiv Bot. II, v. 1, no. 1. 270 p. 1949. (List with descriptions of many new species; bibliography.) SVALBARD (Spitsbergen and associated islands, including Jan Mayen.) General Ostenfeld, C. H., ed. Flora arctica containing descriptions of the plants and ferns, found in the Arctic regions, with their distribution in these countries. Pt. I. Pteridophyta, Gymnospermae, and Monocotyledones. xi, 134 p. 965 fig., map (in text). Copenhagen, 1902. Bibliography; descriptive flora with keys, references, local and general range (212 species). The region covered includes Svalbard as well as areas in North America and Asia. Pt. 1 by Otto Gelert and C. H. Ostenfeld; no more published. Polunin, Nicholas. Circumboreal Arctic flora. xxviii, 514 p. illus. incl. map. 24cm. Oxford, 1959. Botanical regions (10), key to families; partially keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants (892 species), mostly with only generalized statement of range; figure of each species, the authorities for botanical names given only under the illustrations. A large number of species are given as “agg.;” no infraspecific taxa mentioned. Covers northern Russia, northern Alaska, northern Canada, and Greenland; in our range only Spitsbergen, Bear Island, and Jan Mayen. BygRn¢gYA (Bear IsLAnND; BEEREN-EILAND) See also Spitsbergen (Andersson and Hesselman, Bidrag till kannedomen om Spetsbergens och Beeren Eilands karlvaxtflora; Resvoll-Holmsen, Svalbards flora). General Hanssen, Olaf, and Holmboe, Jens. The vascular plants of Bear Island. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 62: 210-235 (incl. map). 1925. Botanical investigations; annotated list of 55 vascular plants known from the island; bibliography. Replaces Fries, T. M. Om Beeren-Islands fanero- gam-vegetation. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 26 (1869): 145-156. 1870. (History with included bibliography, general features of flora; annotated list of 38 vascular plants.) Jan MAYEN General 1 ne Christian. Jan Mayens karplanter. Bot. Tidsskr. 24: 297-302. Annotated list of 39 vernacular plants known from the island. Ostenfeld, C. H. Contribution a la flore de l’ile Jan-Mayen. Bot. Tidsskr. 21: 18-32. 1897.—Note corrective. l.c. 21: 220. 1897. Botanical investigations, with bibliographical footnotes; annotated list of cellular (by other authors) and vascular plants known from the island; 178 species, of which 28 are vascular plants. Replaces Reichardt, H. W. 458 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Flora der insel Jan Mayen. Jn Die internationale polarforschung 1882-83. Die dsterreichische polarstation Jan Mayen .. . Beobachtungs-ergebnisse. v. 3, VII. theil, Botanik. 16 p. Wien, 1886. (Botanical explorations; anno- tated list of 70 plants, of which 28 are vascular, with references, localities, and general range.) Russell, R. 8. and Weilington, P. S. The vegetation of Jan Mayen Island. (Physiological and ecological studies on an Arctic vegetation. I.) Jour. Ecology 28: 153-179. fig. 1-2 (fig. 1, map), pl. 10-11. 1940. Geography, geology, climate, description of plant communities, bibliogra- phy. The authors give the number of known species of vascular plants as 58, including 15 added by their expedition (but not listed) and refer to a paper by themselves and D. Westwood, The flora of Jan Mayen Island, as in the press; this paper was never published. Local Bird, C. G. List of plants collected in 1934 in Jan Mayen Island. Jour. Bot. 73: 121-124. 19385.—Correction. l.c. 74: 64. 1936. Bibliography; list of vascular plants, mosses, hepatics, lichens, and algae collected, with localities; includes 2 (i.e., 1) phanerogams new to the island. Dusén, Per. Beitrage zur flora der insel Jan Mayen. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. v. 26, afd. III, no. 18. 16 p. 1 fig.,1 pl. 1900. Botanical explorations, topography, etc.; annotated list of 24 vascular plants collected by author; also list of mosses. Gandrup, Johannes. A botanical trip to Jan Mayen. Dansk Bot. Arkiv v. 4, no. 5, 34, [L]p: "8 fig. 1922) General features of vegetation; annotated list of 28 vascular plants col- lected by author (by Gandrup and M. P. Porsild); also lists of cellular plants, by other authors; bibliography. Steindérsson, Steindér. Jan Mayen. Nattirufredingurinn 28: 57-89. 12 fies (ist map). 1958; Topogr aphy, general features of vegetation, plant formations; alphabetical list of 32 spermatophytes observed by author; bibliography, English sum- mary. SPITSBERGEN (SPETSBERGEN; SPITZBERGEN) General Hadaé, Emil. The introduced flora of Spitsbergen. Meddel. Norges Sval- bard- og Ishavs-undersgk. 49: 13-16. 1941. List of localities and years in which adventive plants have been collected; alphabetical list of 52 known adventive plants, with localities and dates; short bibliography.—See also Dahl and Hadaé, below, and Hgeg and Lid, below. Nathorst, A. G. Nya bidrag till kannedomen om Spetzbergens karlvaxter, och dess vaxtgeografiska forhallanden. K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. ns t.,v./20,no. 6: 88 pi, 2, maps. _ 1683. Botanical explorations, with bibliographical footnotes; annotated list of 123 vascular plants, with localities; phytogeography, with table showing localities in the area for each species; table showing worldwide range of each species; temperature records.—A condensed version in German, includ- ing list of species without localities or annotations, is given in his Studien iiber die flora Spitzbergens. Bot. Jahrb. Engler 4: 4382-448. 1 fig. (map). 1883. Resvoll-Holmsen, Hanna. Observations botaniques. In Albert I, prince of Monaco. Résultats des campagnes scientifiques ... fasc. 44. (Explora- tion du nord-ouest du Spitsberg ... par la Mission Isachsen. 5. partie.) 81 p. 9pl. 35.5cem. Monaco, 1913. Botanical explorations of Spitsbergen, with references, general features of vegetation of west coast, discussion of autumn coloration, etc.; list of known vascular plants (124 species), with citation of known localities; list of cellular plants new to Spitsbergen. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 459 Svalbards flora med endel [sic] om dens plantevekst i nutid og fortid. 56 p. illus. (incl. map). 19 cm. Oslo, 1927. (Arnold Arboretum library.) General features of vegetation and paleobotany; annotated, briefly descrip- tive flora of Spitsbergen and Bear Island (135 vascular plants, of which 133 are known from Spitsbergen and 54 from Bear Island), with localities. Local Andersson, Gunnar, and Hesselman, Henrik. Bidrag till kannedomen om Spetsbergens och Beeren Eilands karlvaxtflora grundade pa iakttagelser under 1898 ars svenska polarexpedition. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. ve26, Afd. Hi;no. 1." 88'p. 29 fig., 4 pl. 1900. Botanical investigations, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants. and Hesselman, Henrik. Verzeichnis der in Konig Karls Land wahrend der schwedischen Polarexpedition 1898 gefundenen phanerogamen. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 55: 555-557. 1898. Annotated list of 26 vascular plants. Asplund, Erik. Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora des Eisfjordgebietes. Arkiv Bot. v. 15, no. 14. 40 p. 2 fig. 1919. Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliogra- phy. Includes (p. 2) list of 5 species additional to Nathorst’s list of 1883; also (p. 6) list of phanerogams observed on the largest of the Edinburgh Islands off Prince Charles Foreland.—See also Hadaé, Die gefasspflanzen des ‘“‘Sassengebietes” Vestspitsbergen, below. Brown, R. N. R. The flora of Prince Charles Foreland, Spitsbergen. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 23: 313-820. 1908. Topography, short bibliography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants col- lected in 1906 and 1907 by Dr. W. S. Bruce (55 species; 3 additional species are mentioned in the introduction). Dahl, Ejilif. On the vascular plants of eastern Svalbard. Chiefly based on material brought home from the ‘“Heimland” expedition 1986. Skr. Sval- bard og Ishavet 75. 50 p. incl. 3 fig. (maps). 1937. Botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities and frequent critical notes; list of new records, bibliography. Relates to the west coast of the Storrfjord north to the northern parallel of Barents Island, also Edge Island, Barents Island, King Karls Land, and the northern coast of Northeast Land west to about 20° KE. Long., with Storgya and Sjugyane (including Phillipsgya). and Hada¢, Emil. Et bidrag till Spitsbergens flora. Meddel. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavs-Undersek. 63. 15p. 1946. Localities visited, etc.; list of vascular plants collected by authors at various localities on the west and north coast of West Spitsbergen and in North East Land; short bibliography. Hadaé, Emil. Die gefasspflanzen des “Sassengebietes” Vestspitsbergen. Skr. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavs-undersok. 87. 71 p. 24 fig. (incl. maps), 24 pl. (incl. 56 distribution maps). 1944. Botanical explorations, geology, climate; annotated list of known vascular plants (124 species, of which 114 are native), with localities and frequent critical notes; phytogeography, bibliography. Relates to region at inner end of Hisfjord (about 15°35’ E. Long., 78°10’—78°22’ N. Lat.), bounded by the ees on the north and by the Sassenelv, Eskerelv, Brentpass, and ventelv. Hagen, Asbjorn. Plants collected in Vestspitsbergen in the summer of 1933. Meddel. Norsk Polarinst. 70. 14p. pl. 1952. Alphabetical lists of vascular plants from Kapp Linné, on the southern entrance of Isfjorden, and from Russekeila; also list of bryophytes, lichens, and fungi from Kapp Linné. Heeg, O. A., and Lid, Johannes. Adventive plants in Spitsbergen. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. 1: 176-178. 1929. Conditions of propagation, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of 26 angio- sperms collected in 1928; references to earlier publications—See also Hadaé, The introduced flora of Spitsbergen, above. 460 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Lagerkrantz, John. Nagra botaniska iakttagelser sammanstallda under trenne sommarresor till Vastspetsbergen inom Svalbards polararkipelag. Del 1. 71 p. incl. 7 pl: on 4. 25 cm. Stockholm, 1948: (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Includes sketch of botanical explorations with titles of publications (p. 7-23); list (p. 44-46) of vascular plants (73 species) collected by author around Sveagruvan, preceded by account of topography and general features of flora; account of author’s visit to Isfjorden, with lists of vascular plants from Advent-Bay region, Advent Point, and other localities; comparative list of species from Van Mijen Bay and Isfjorden (p. 57-62). Lid, Johannes. Flowering plants. in Iversen, Thor. Hopen (Hope Island), Svalbard. Results of a reconnaissance in the summer 1924. Skr. Svalbard og Ishavet 10: 28-29. 1926. Botanical explorations, list of 12 previously known phanerogams; annotated list of phanerogams collected in 1924 by Iversen and Koefoed, including 8 additional species. Followed by lists of mosses, lichens, and fossil plants by other authors.—See also Turnbull, Robert. First record of plants from Hope Island, Barentz Sea. Collected by W. S. Bruce, F. R. S. G. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 21: 166-168. 1900. (General features of flora; list of lichens, etc., and 8 flowering plants collected in 1898, some of which are not reported by Lid.) Michelmore, A. P. G. Botany of the Cambridge expedition to Edge Island, S. E. Spitsbergen, in 1927. Pt. I. Bul. Misc. Inform. Kew 1934: 30-89. 1 fig. (map). 1934. Author’s itinerary, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants collected on Edge Island and Barents Island (60 species and 4 hybrids), plus a few from West Spitsbergen; short list of fungi; bibliography. Polunin, Nicholas. Plant life in Kongsfjord, West Spitsbergen. Jour. Ecology 33: 82-108. 1 fig. (map), pl. 6-9 (on 2). 1945. Topography, climate, plant associations, plant succession, etc.; list of vascular plants collected or observed by author in 1938, also mosses, etc.; bibliography. Scholander, P. F. Vascular plants from northern Svalbard, with remarks on the vegetation in North-East Land. Skr. Svalbard og Ishavet no. 62. 153 p. 61 fig., 5 pl. (maps), 2 maps. 1934. Botanical explorations, localities; annotated list of 91 vascular plants; phytogeography, ecology, bibliography. Triloff, E.G. Verbreitung und okologie der gefasspflanzen im gebiete des Hornsundes; ein beitrag zur vegetationskunde Spitzbergens. Bot. Jahrb. Engler 73: 259-360. map. 1943. Phytogeographical and ecological; includes (p. 277-279) unannotated list of 65 vascular plants found by author in the Hornsund region and vicinity in southwestern Spitsbergen. TELEMARK See also Hordaland (Lid). Telemark fylke was formerly Bratsbergs amt. Local Blytt, M. N. Fortegnelse over phanerogame planter og bregner bemerkede i sommeren 1838 i Skiensfjordens omgivelse. Bot. Notiser 1840: 25-32, 46-48, 103-108. 1840 List of vascular plants (662 species), with localities for the scarcer species; statistics. Dyring, Johan. Flora grenmarensis. Et bidrag til kundskaben om vegeta- tionen ved Langesundsfjorden. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 49: 99-276. 1911. Geography, topography, geology, plant formations, botanical explorations (with references); annotated list of known vascular plants. Grenmar is the old Norsk name for the region around the Langesundsfjord. Willie, Nordal. Vegetationen i Seljord i Telemarken efter 100 aars forleb, Nyt Mag. Naturv. 40: 65-98. 1902. Discussion of H. J. Wille’s list of plants of Seljord (Sillejord) of 1786, later botanical explorations, discussion of various species; comparative alphabetical lists of vascular plants listed by Wille and those now known. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 461 TROMS See also Nordland (Qvigstad, Navne paa dyr og planter). Troms fylke was formerly Tromsg amt. General Benum, Peter. The flora of Troms fylke. A floristic and phytogeographi- cal survey of the vascular flora of Troms fylke in northern Norway. Skr. Tromss Mus. v. 6. 403 p. 31 fig. (incl. maps)+546 fig. (distr. maps) on 91 pl. (on 46). 1958. Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, annotated list of localities, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants [733 species and 93 hybrids] with habitats, altitude, detailed localities, Fennoscandian and general range; bibliography. Hieracium is omitted. Norman, J. M. Norges arktiske flora. 2 v. (1487, 623 p.). map. 24.5 em. Kristiania, 1894-1901. (Botaniske Museum library, Copenhagen, com- plete copy. Incomplete copies in Library of Congress and Gray Herbarium.) Vol. 1, Special plantetopografi: geography, floral districts with their included localities, discussion of tree limits and growth limits with table of localities, general list of localities with altitudes, short bibliography, list of abbreviations (p. 44-45); systematic list of vascular plants with detailed localities, frequency, flowering and fruiting dates, etc.; v. 2, Oversigtlig fremstilling af karplanternes udbredning, forhold til omgivelserne m.m.: similar list with horizontal and vertical distribution, topographical statistics, environmental relations, methods of spreading, etc. Covers Norway above the Arctic Circle, that is, northern Norland and all of Troms and Finnmark. Replaces his earlier series of papers on the same subject: Index supple- mentarius locorum natalium specialium plantarum nonnullarum vascularium in provincia arctica Norvegiae sponte nascentium, quas observavit ... K. Norske Vidensk.-Selsk. Skr. 5: 1-58. 1865; Specialia loca natalia plantarum nonnullarum vascularium et Characearum et lichenum in agro arctico Nor- vegiae confiniisque sponte nascentium observavit ... l.c. 5: 241-378. col. pl. 1868; Notationes summatim conceptae observationum florae arcticae Norvegiae posteriore tempore effectarum, correctione addita latitudinis geo- graphicae terminorum polarium prius indicatorum. Arch. Math. og Naturv. 5: 436-517. 1881—See also Jalas, Jaakko. Floristisches aus Lapponia enontekiensis, Lapponia tornensis und Troms fylke. Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 90-96. fig.1. 1949. (Botanical explorations; list of note- worthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography.)—Also Reiersen, Johannes. Nyere plantefunn fra Lofoten—Vesteralen—Hinngy. Blyttia 7: 44-46. 1949. (List of 17 vascular plants not previously recorded from the archipelago.)—Also Benum, Peter. Nyare plantefunn i Nord-Noreg. New finds of vascular plants in northern Norway. Blyttia 8: 1-11. 1950. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy species, mostly from Troms fylke.)—Also Renning, O. I. Some new plant finds from Arctic Norway. Acta Borealia, A. Sci. 7. 20 p. 1954. (Includes (p. 4-10) list of noteworthy plants from Nord- land (mostly) and Finnmark; those from Troms will be reported separately.) Local Benum, Peter. The flora of the western parts of Senja and Kvaley in Troms fylke, northern Norway. Tromsg@ Mus. Arsh. 56, no. 1 (Naturhist. Avd. no. 12). 117 p. 1 fig. (map), 4 pl. 1935. Topography, geology, climate, list of localities, plant associations; annotated list of known vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. (About 69°2’ to 69°55’ N. Lat.) ’ - Floraen pa Karlsoy i Troms fylke. (The flora of Karlsoy Island in Arctic Norway.) Nytt Mag. Naturv. 77: 39-80. 1 fig. (map.) 1987. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1937: 39-80. 1987.) Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, zones of vegetation; annotated list of about 330 known vascular plants. Devold, Joakim. Fra Balsfjords flora. Nytt Mag. Naturv. 80: 1-39. 1939. (Reprinted in Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. 1938: 1-39. 1939.) Botanical explorations, with list of localities and collectors; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants; bibliography. 462 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Heintze, August. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran ett par farder genom Skibottendalen i Troms6 amt. Arkiv Bot. v. 7, no. 11. 71 p. 1908. Plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants of the pine and birch zones; bibliography. Jergensen, Eugen. Lidt om vegetationen ved Kaafjorden i Lyngen. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 34: 77-101. 1898. Topography, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (268 species), also list of bryophytes. Om floraen i Nord-Reisen og tilstedende dele af Lyngen. For- handl) V Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania 1894, no. 8. 104 p. 1894. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, general features of vegetation, author’s itinerary; annotated list of vascular plants and bryophytes.—See also Fridtz, Randor. Undersggelser over karplanternes udbredelse i Nord- Reisen. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 37: 230-254. 1900. (Botanical explorations, general features of flora; list of newly recorded species and new localities for rarer species.) Jergensen, Reidar. Die hohengrenzen der gefasspflanzen in Troms fylke. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1936, no. 8. 106 p. 10 fig. (incl. map). 19387. Author’s itinerary, botanical explorations, topography (with list of vascu- lar plants from each mountain, showing altitudinal range); alphabetical list of 225 vascular plants, showing highest altitudinal range and locality, with additional records from outside the area; general considerations, bibliography. Mejland, Yngvar. Om floraen pa Javreoaivve i Nordreisa. (On the flora of Javreoaivve in Nordreisa, Troms district, northern Norway.) Nytt Mag. Naturv. 79: 165-191. 1 fig. (map). 1989. Geography, topography, geology, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography. The flora is said to include a greater number of the rarer Arctic species than any other Scandinavian locality of similar size.—See also Note, Fjeldfloraen, below. Note, Andreas. Fjeldfloraen mellem Altevand og Kirkesdalen. Tromsg Mus. Aarsh. 27 (1904): 1-19. 1905. Geography, topography; alphabetical list of widespread vascular plants found by author in 1902, and annotated alphabetical list of scarcer species; list of scarcer arctic species known from Javreoaivve and Kirkestinden.—See also Mejland, above. Florula tromsgensis. Ed. nova. Troms@ Mus. Aarsh. 23 (1900): 113-180. 1901. Phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (406 species, plus 72 hybrids and subspecies, of which 337 species and 51 hybrids and subspecies are from Tromsg proper). Replaces Norman, J. M. Florula tromsgensis. Tromsg Mus. Aarsh. 15: 157-178. 18938, and is regarded by the author as a new edition of that work. Indre- og mellem-Kvzenangens karplanter. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 40: 293-362. incl. fig. (map). 1902. Topography, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. VEST-AGDER See also Hordaland (Blytt, Indberetning). Vest-Agder fylke was formerly Lister og Mandals amt. Local Fridtz, R. E. Undersggelser over floraen paa kysten af Lister og Mandals amt. Skr. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania I. Math.-Naturv. K1. 1903, no. 3. 219 19038. Short bibliography, botanical explorations, topography, climate, general features of flora of different formations and localities; annotated list of vascular plants (974 species); tabular list, showing occurrence by localities; statistics. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 463 VESTFOLD Vestfold fylke was formerly Jarlsberg og Larviks amt. Local Dyring, Johan. Holmestrandsfjordens fanerogamer og karkryptogamer. Et bidrag til kunnskapen om vegetasjonen i den nordlige del av Vestfold og de es aa strok av Buskerud fylke. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 59: 45-184. 1921 1922). Geography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. Covers an area mostly in Vestfold but partly in Buskerud, extending about 20 kilometers northwest to the vicinity of Sande from a base line between Horten and Hurumlandt. Nordhagen, Rolf. Planteveksten. In Berg, Lorens. Tjomg. En bygdebok. p. 23-50. 30 fig. 23 cm. Kristiania, 1920. Survey of the vegetation, with incomplete list of vascular plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by J. Lid.) —— Planteveksten i Nettero herred. In Berg, Lorens. Notterg, en bygdebok. p. 28-59. fig. 11-42. 23 cm. Kristiania, 1922. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Survey of the vegetation, including mention of numerous vascular plants. PoRTUGAL See also Trds-os-Montes e Alto Douro (Rozeira, for account of phytogeography and plant zones); also Spain, General (Amo y Mora, Flora fanerogamica; Colmeiro, La _ botanica, Diccionario, and Enumeraci6n; Font Quer, Geografia botanica de la peninsula ibérica; Gan- doger, Catalogue des planites recoltées, and Notes sur la flore espagnole; Lazaro é Ibiza, Regiones botanicas; Mas y Guindal, Memorandum de sinonimias; Rehder, (Phytography) ; Texidor y Cos, Flora farmacéutica; Willkomm, Grundziige der pflanzenverbreitung). The continental European part (‘“‘continente’’) of the republic of Portugal is divided into 18 administrative districts which are grouped, in many cases fractionally, into 11 provinces. The latter, although in most cases having the same or nearly the same names as the 6 (later 8) earlier provinces (existing through 1936) have different boundaries in every case but two (Algarve and Minho), although the names and boundaries of the administrative districts have not changed. The local fioras here listed have been grouped under the present provinces, whose correlation with the old provinces and the districts is described under the respective provincial headings. The Ailantic island groups (‘“ilhas adjacentes’”) of Azores (Acores) and Madeira have already been treated in part 1 (p. 86, 90) of this work. General The general works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras: Coutinho (Flora de Portugal), Sampaio (Flora portuguesa). Catalog: Sampaio (Lista). Bibliographies: Bellot Rodriguez, Brito. Vernacular names: (Cardoso), (Coutinho, Flora), (Sampaio, Flora), Vas- concelos. Trees and woody plants: Coutinho (Esbéco). Useful and poisonous plants: Cardoso (some groups of useful plants), Costa (medicinal), Figueiredo (medicinal and edible), Moller (Catalogo), Vasconcellos (Plantas fanerogamicas venenosas, and Plantas medicinais), (Vascon- celos). Weeds: Silva, Vasconcellos (Plantas vasculares infestantes). Cultivated plants: (Car- doso), (Costa). Coutinho (Esbéco, trees; Flora de Portugal). (Figueiredo), (Lautensach), (Sampaio, Flora portuguesa), (Vasconcellos and Feio). Miscellaneous: Albuquerque (2: plant zones and natural regions), Girdo (vegetation), Brito (history of botany), Daveau (plant associations, phytogeography), Fernandes (additions to flora). Ficalho (flora of the Lusiad), Lautensach (botanical regions, plant associations), Moller (As regides botanicas), Rothmaler (phytogeography). Albuquerque, J. P. Manique e. Carta ecolégica de Portugal. 58 p. 2 fig. (maps) and folding map in cover. 30.5 cm. Lisboa, 1954. (At head "i tas page: Ministério da economia. Direce&o geral dos servicos agrico- as. General considerations, phytogeographical zones, ecological zones, agro- climatic regions, ete.; French summary.—See also the following entry, also Daveau, Girado, Lautensach, Moller (As regides botanicas), and Roth- maler, below; also Tras-os-Montes e Alto Douro (Rozeira). — Zonas fito-climaticas e regides naturais do continente portugués. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 19: 569-591. map. 1945. Short account of plant zones and natural regions——See also the entry above, and additional references there given. Bellot Rodriguez, Francisco. Notas bibliograficas sobre la botanica portu- guesa. Anales R. Acad. Farm. Madrid 2. época, afio 6: 217-277. 1940. Sketch of development of botany in Portugal; alphabetical list of about 464 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 150 authors, with titles of their works (including works by Portuguese authors or by outside authors on Portugal or Portuguese possessions; goes through 1935). Intended to supplement Colmeiro’s La botanica y los botanicos de la peninsula hispano-lusitana (see under Spain, General.)—See also Brito, below. Brito, Anthero de. Historia da botanica em Portugal. 2. ed. 63 p. ee Lisboa, 1888. (Bibliotheca do povo e das escolas no. 65.) (1st ed. é A series of biographical notices on native and foreign botanists who worked on the flora of Portugal from the 16th century to the middle of the 19th, with lists of their botanical publications. The so-called 2d edition is merely a reissue.—See also Bellot Rodriguez, above. Cardoso, O. M. Pereira. Plantas tintoriais portuguesas. 61 p. pl. 19 em. Porto, 1927. Descriptive account of cellular and vascular plants used as dyes and mordants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva.) There being no general work on the useful plants of Portugal, this title and the following are cited to supplement the works on medicinal plants by Costa, Figueiredo, and Moller.—Palhinha, Ruy Telles. Plantas aromaticas de Portugal. Lista das plantas aromaticas espontaneas, sub- espontaneas e cultivadas que se encontram em Portugal. Brotéria Sér. Trimest. Cién. Nat. 15: 97-1138. 1946. (Running account of 233 aromatic or odoriferous vascular plants, systematically arranged, with vernacular names and brief account of properties.) Costa, Manuel dos Santos. Historia das plantas medicinais portuguesas. x, 424 p. 19cm. Lisboa, 1899. List of wild and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with descriptions, uses, directions for collecting, etc. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva.)—See also Palhinha under Cardoso, above, and Figueiredo, Moller (Catalogo das plantas medicinaes), and Vasconcellos and Feio, below. Coutinho, A. X. Pereira. Esbdco de uma flora lenhosa portuguesa. 2. ed. Pub. Dir. Geral Serv. Flor. e Aqiiic. [Portugal] v. 3, tomo l. 3871p. 50, 14 fig. 1936. (ist ed. 1887, as vol. 2 of his Curso de silvicultura.) Annotated descriptive flora of woody plants (including cultivated species) in form of keys, with localities and vernacular names; glossary; alphabetical list of botanical names (468 species and hybrids); account of some cultivated trees, etc.—See also Morais, A. Taborda de. As arvores notaveis de Portu- gal. [IJ-IV. Annudrio Soc. Broteriana 2: 27-45. illus. 1936; 3: 11-47. illus. 1937; 4: 37-48. illus. 1938; 5: 15-82. illus. 1939. (Account of large specimens of various trees.)—Also Rothmaler, Werner. Arvores de Portugal. Bol. Soc. Broteriana Ii, 15: 133-148. 1941. (Critical notes on various trees, from Taxus to Quercus.) Flora de Portugal (plantas vasculares) disposta em chaves dico- tomicas. 2. ed. dirigida pelo Dr. Ruy Telles Palhinha. 2 p.l., 938 p. 25cm. Lisboa, 1989. (1st ed. 1913.) Briefly annotated flora of vascular plants in form of keys, including culti- vated species (total 2,845 species); glossary, list of vernacular names with scientific equivalents. The first edition was followed by his Notas da flora de Portugal I-VII. 25 cm. Paris [etc.], 1914-30 (nos. I, II, V, VI seen in library of Mme. Valentin Allorge, Paris) and a Suplemento . . . Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 10: 43-194. 1935, the last bringing together in systematic form the information given in the Notas, as well as new material.—See also his Breves consideracdes estatisticas acérca da flora portuguesa. l.c. 28: 95-121. 1920. (Statistics, phytogeography, list of endemic species and varieties, etc., based on his 1st edition.)—Also Morais, Artur Taborda de. Notas sobre a flora portuguesa. l.c. II, 11: 153-168. 2 fig. (incl. map), pl. 1936. (New localities and records or critical notes for 30 species.)—Also Vasconcellos, J. de Carvalho e. Plantas recentemente herborizadas em Portu- gal. lc. II, 138: 41-48. 1938. (Critical notes on 5 angiosperms.)—Also Rothmaler, Werner. Species novae vel criticae florae lusitanicae. l.c. II, 13: 273-282. 1938. (New records, critical notes, etc., for various vascular plants.)—Also Rothmaler, Werner, and Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Florae Lusi- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 465 taniae emendationes. I-III. Agron. Lusitana 1: 236-254, 373-393. 1939; 2: 75-90. 1940. (Critical notes on synonymy, occurrence, etc., of vascular plants, intended to supplement the second edition of Coutinho’s Flora. )— Also Morais, A. T. de. Novas areas da fitogeografia portuguesa. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 14: 97-138. 8 fig. 1940. (New localities and records or critical notes for 40 species.)—Also Rothmaler, W. Sobre algumas plantas eriticas. Brotéria Sér. Trimest. Cién. Nat. 9: 5-17. 2 fig. (maps). 1940. (Critical notes, new records, etc., for about a dozen angiosperms; German summary.)—Also Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Notas soltas sdbre a flora portu- guesa. I. Agron. Lusitana 2: 225-231. 1940. (New records, critical notes, etc., concerning 30 vascular plants.)—Also Vasconcellos, J. de Carvalho e. Anotacées do herbario do Instituto Superior de Agronomia. Anais Inst. Super. Agron. (Lisboa) 11: 7-17. 1940; 12: 171-180. 1941. (New records, critical notes, etc., for 55 vascular plants.)—Also Garcia, J. G. Plantas vasculares raras ou novas para a flora portuguesa. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 19: 1-26 (incl. 4 pl.). 1944. (Critical notes on 4 angiosperms.)—Also his Estudos sobre a flora de Portugal. I. l.c. II, 20: 43-92 (incl. 5 pl.). 1946. (List of species and localities additional to Coutinho’s Flora, with discus- sion; French summary.)—Also his Algumas novidades para a flora ibérica. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 6 (2): 421-438 (incl. 6 pl. on 8). 1946. (Records of 10 angiosperms, mostly new to the flora of Portugal.)—-Also Silva, A. R. Pinto da, ed. De fiora lusitana commentarii ad normam herbarii Stationis agronomicae nationalis. I-XI. Agron. Lusitana 8: 5-18. 1946; 9: 5-41. 3 fig. (incl. maps), 2 pl. 1947; 10: 5-23. 6 fig. (incl. maps). 1948; 10: 79-121. 3 fig. (incl. maps). 1948; 11: 5-37 incl. 4 fig. (i. 4 pl. inel. 3 maps). 1949; 13: 19-87. fig. 1-86 (incl. maps), pl. 1-8. 1951; 14: 5-58. fig. 1-2 (incl. map), pl. 1-6. 1952; 15: 95-151. illus. (incl. maps), pl. 1. 1953; 18: 5-48. pl. 1-2. 1956; 18: 83-108. 6 fig. 1956; 19: 5-22. 1957. (A series of critical notes, new records, revisionary studies, etc., by various authors, intended to supplement the second edition of Coutinho’s Flora; index in part X.)—Also Fernandes, Rosette. Notas sobre a flora de Portu- gal. I-VII. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 23: 119-157. 10 fig. (ie., 10 pl.). 1949; Mem. Soc. Broteriana 6: 5-61. 18 fig. (ie. 2 fig., 16 pl.). 1950; Anuario Soc. Broteriana 18: 9-29. 1 fig. (ie. 1 pl.). 1952; Mem. Soc. Broteriana 9: 85-102. 1953; Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 28: 131-176 incl. 8 pl. 1954; Le. II, 30: 121-139. 1956; 31: 183-217. 11 fig. (i.e. 11 pl.). 1957. (Range extensions, new records, and critical notes concerning numerous species; bibliographies.)—Also Beliz, J. Malato, and others. Notas de floristica. I-VI. Mem. Soc. Broteriana 6: 63-77. 9 fig. 1950; 7: 5-14. 2 fig. (ie., 2 pl.) 1951; Anuario Soc. Broteriana 18: 31-48. 3 fig. (ie. 3 pl.). 1952; Mem. Soc. Broteriana 10: 11-27. 1 fig., 4 pl. 1955; Bul. Soc. Broteriana II, 31: 15-35. 1 fig. (map), 4 pl. (on 2). 1957; II, 32: 253-264. 3 pl. 1958. (Range extensions, new records, and critical notes concerning various species; bibliographies.)—-Also Mendes, E. J., and Romariz, C. Ano- tacdes e aditamentos a flora lusitanica. Bol. Soc. Portug. Ciéne. Nat. 20 (II, 5): 1-18. 3 fig. (maps), 3 pl. (on 2). 1954. (Records of noteworthy species.)—-Also Fernandes, below. Daveau, Jules. Géographie botanique du Portugal. [I]-III. Bul. Herb. Boissier 4: 209-228, 281-313. 1896 (reprinted in Bol. Soc. Broteriana 14: 3-54. 1897); Bol. Soc. Broteriana 19: 3-140. 1903; 21: 16-85. 1906. Topography, habitats, plant zones and associations, phytogeography, etc., with included lists of species. Pt. I, La flore littorale du Portugal (1896); pt. II, La flore des plaines et collines voisines du littoral (l.c. 19: 3-93); pt. III, Les stations de la zone des plaines et collines (l.c. 19: 93-140; 21: 16- 85). The treatment of the two other zones (montane and subalpine) was never published—See also Albuquerque, above, and additional references there given. Fernandes, Abilio. Progrés récente dans l’étude de la flore vasculaire du Portugal. Anuario Soc. Broteriana 21: 6-25. 1955. Lists of spontaneous and subspontaneous vascular plants added to the oe of Portugal since 1947, and in part since 1939, without annotations or references. Ficalho, F. M. C. de M., conde de. Flora dos Lusiadas. 99 p. 22.5 em. Lisboa, 1880. (Gray Herbarium library.) 466 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Discussion and identification of plants mentioned in Luiz de Camdes’ poem, grouped geographically; index of scientific names. Figueiredo, J. J. de. Flora pharmaceutica e alimentar portugueza, ou tractado daquelles vegetaes indigenas de Portugal, e outros nelle cultivados, cujos productos sao usados, ou susceptiveis de se usar como remedios e alimentos, distribuidos segundo o systema Linneano ...2p.1., 600 p. 20.5 cm. Lisboa, 1825. Account of 531 medicinal or edible plants (519 vascular) with vernacular names, description, part used, habitat, taste, etc. but in most cases without specific account of medicinal use.—See also Costa, above, and additional references there given. Girao, Aristides de Amorim. Aspectos dominantes da vegetacao. In his Geografia de Portugal. p. 194-212. fig. 92-95 (incl. maps), pl. 25-28, map. 30.5 em. Porto, 1941. General considerations, distribution of important trees, climatic adaptations, phytoclimatic zones, natural regions; bibliography.—See also Albuquerque (Carta), above, and additional reference there given. Lautensach, Hermann. Das spontane und subspontane pflanzenkleid. Jn his Portugal auf grunde einiger reisen und der literatur. I. teil: Das land als ganzes. Petermanns Mitt. Erganzungsh. 213: 100-138. 1982. Botanical investigations, general features of flora, climate, botanical regions, geological history, adventive plants, forests, plant associations, fruit trees, agriculture—See also Albuquerque (Carta), above, and additional references there given. Moller, A. F. Catalogo das plantas medicinaes que habitam o continente portuguez. Instituto v. 25-29, passim. 1878-82. (Reprinted 180 p. 238 cm. Coimbra, 1882. Reprint not seen.) Annotated list of vascular and cellular medicinal plants, with vernacular names, distribution, flowering dates, uses, etc.—See also Costa, above, and additional reference there given. As regides botanicas de Portugal. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 17: 89- 154. 1900-01. Statistics, limits of distribution of some trees, phytogeography, botanical regions and zones. Is a selection and translation of material relating to Portugal in Willkomm, Grundziige der pflanzenverbreitung auf der Iberis- chen Halbinsel (see under Spain). The paper is often attributed to J. A. Henriques, who wrote only the brief preface. It is now rather out of date. —See also Albuquerque (Carta), above, and additional references there given. Rothmaler, Werner. Importancia da fitogeografia nos estudos agronémicos. Palestras Agron. 2 (1): 49-60. 13 ie. 14 fig. (maps) on 10 pl. (on 6). 1939. Condensed account of phytogeographical groups, origin of flora, forest types, areas of endemism, centers of origin—See also Albuquerque (Carta), above, and additional references there given. Sampaio, Goncalo. Flora portuguesa. 2. ed. dirigida por Américo Pires de Lima. xliii, 792 p. 850 fig., 13 pl. 20.5 cm. Porto, 1946 (1947). (1st ed. (incomplete), 1909-14, with title Manual da flora portugueza.) Key to families; flora of vascular plants (2,378 [i.e. 2,887] species) in form of keys, with flowering dates, local range, and vernacular names; glossary, index of vernacular names with scientific equivalents, list of botanical authors cited. Garden plants are mentioned under their genera but not described or numbered. Title page date 1946, but printer’s note at end shows that printing was completed in May 1947. The first ed. (416 p. incl. 741 fig. on numerous pls. 18.5cm. n.p., n.d. [1909-14]. [no title page] ) is a flora of vascular plants in form of very briefly annotated keys, and goes through family 115 (Plantaginaceae) and species 1,809 (Litorella uniflora). For dates of publication see Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 12: 307-308. 1937.—See also his Iconografia selecta da flora portuguesa. 31.,5 1. 150 pl., port. 40 cm. Lisboa, 1949 (1950). (Plates of 150 species, without descrip- tions and mostly without details; partial bibliography, list of species figured with their synonyms, index. At head of title page: Ministério da educacao nacional. Instituto para a alta cultura.)—Also Fernandes, above. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 467 Lista das espécies representadas no MHerbario portugués. Pteridéfitas e spermafitas. 148 p. 19 cm. Porto, 1918 (cover date). Systematic list of Portuguese vascular plants, unannotated but with numerous footnotes dealing with points of nomenclature. Was an essentially complete list of the flora of Portugal, the species not represented in the Herbario portugués of the Faculdade de sciéncias do Porto being dis- tinguished by an asterisk. At head of title page: Universidade do Porto. Faculdade de sciéncias.—See also his Apéndice a Lista das espécies repre- sentadas no Herbario portugués. 10, [3] p. 19 cm. (Po6rto), 1914 (cover date); Segundo apéndice ... 9, [2] p. 18 cm. (n.p.), 1914 (cover date); Terceiro apéndice ... 15, [4] p. 19 cm. (n.p.), 1914 (cover date). (Lists of changes in nomenclature, with synonymy.) Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Elementos para o estudo da determinacao de origem dos trigos pelas sementes estranhas. Revista Agron. 25: 165-224. 1937. Includes (p. 172-179, with supplementary list on p. 180) list of about 185 weed seeds found in wheat (Triticum) of Portuguese origin. The work is cited here as providing, in conjunction with the following titles, the princi- pal information available on Portuguese weeds.—See also Santos, P. E. Cavique. Subsidios para a analise botanica dos fenos do Gerez. Pub. Dir. Geral Serv. Flor. e Aqiiic. 9 (2): 219-234. map. 1942. (Includes (p. 222- 224) lists of weeds found in hay from 5 different “currais” (small pens where cattle are enclosed for the night) and surrounding pastures.)—Also Roth- maler, Werner. Sobre a sistematica e a sociologia dos linhos de Portugal. Agron. Lusitana 6: 253-279. 1944. (Includes (p. 259-272) list of weeds found in flax seed.)—-Also Teixeira, J. Brito. As impurezas do centeio pro- duzido em Portugal. (Ensaio de caracterizacao.) Agron. Lusitana 10: 123- 157. 4 fig., 1 pl., 3 tab. 1948. (Includes (p. 181-134) list of about 162 weed seeds found in domestic seed of rye, Secale cereale.)—-Also Vasconcellos, J. de C. e. Ervas infestantes das searas de trigo. 404 p. illus., 100 fig. on 50 pl. (on 25). 28.5 em. Lisboa, 1958. (Methods of control, etc.; system- atic treatment of weeds found in wheat, with description, local and general range, methods of propagation and control; bibliography. Published by Federacao nacional dos produtores de trigo. The figures illustrate the ligules and other details of grasses and the fruits of other important weeds.) —Also Vasconcellos (Plantas vasculares infestantes), below. Vasconcellos, Joao de Carvalho e. Plantas fanerogamicas venenosas da flora portuguesa. (Preambulo para o seu estudo). Vinha Portug. 38 (449/ 450): 20-238. 3 fig. 1929. Mostly unannotated list of known or suspected poisonous spermatophytes, with vernacular names. Plantas vasculares infestantes dos arrozais. 3 p. 1., 188 p._ illus. 23.5 em. Lisboa, 1954. (At head of title page: Ministério de economia. Comissao reguladora do comércio de arroz. [Publicacoes 22.]) General considerations; descriptive account of weeds of Portuguese rice fields, with general and local distribution, methods of control, etc.; bibliog- raphy.—See also his Sementes estranhas do arroz. Pub. Comis. Regulad. Com. Arroz no. 27. 26 p. illus. Lisboa, 1958. (Descriptive account of fruiting parts of weeds occurring in rice seed; distribution by regions, bibliography.)—Also Silva, above. and Feio, F. M. Plantas medicinais e aromaticas. (Elementos para o seu estudo.) Min. Econ. Dir. Geral Serv. Agr. Sér. Estud. e Inform. nec, 34. 200 p. .illus., 2 tab... 22, cm... 1949. General considerations; systematic treatment of a number of native or cultivated medicinal plants with description, distribution, uses, cultivation, etc.; short bibliography.—See also Costa, above, and additional references there given. Vasconcelos, Augusto de. Dicionario das plantas de Portugal (espontaneas e subespontaneas) que teem nome popular com o rigoroso binome scientifico, as suas propriedades, usos e muitas indicacdes titeis. Com uma apreciacao de Eencalio Sampaio... - [3], 91, [1,-2]fp-7 Viebsem.:,Porto,..1915. Alphabetical list of vernacular names, with scientific equivalents and some notes on uses. (Photostatic copy in U. S. Dept. Agriculture Library.)—See also Cardoso, Coutinho (Flora), and Sampaio (Flora), above. 468 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE ALGARVE The present Province of Algarve has the same boundaries as the old province of the same name and consists of the district of Faro. Local Daveau, Jules. Apercu sur la végétation de l’Alemtejo et de l’Algarve. Jor. Sci. Math., Phys. e Nat. Lisboa 8: 235-280. 1882. General features of flora, with lists of species observed at different locali- ties; systematic list of vascular plants observed, with localities. The author traveled hastily from Pinal Novo (Estremadura) to Beja and Mértola (Baixo Alentejo), and more leisurely in Algarve from Vila Real de Santo Antonio via Tavira, Faro, and Portimao to Lagos.—See also Silva, A. R. Pinto da, and Fontes, F. C. Plantas raras e plantas novas para o Algarve. Agron. Lusi- tana 13: 77-87. 1951. (List of noteworthy species; bibliography.) Primo, S. da Costa. Quelques observations sur la végétation de Sagres et du Cap de S. Vicente. Bul. Soc. Portug. Sci. Nat. 12: 125-134. pl. 20-22. 1936. Plant zones, geology, climate; unannotated lists of spermatophytes observed by author; general features of flora. Veiga, S. P. M. Estacio da. Plantas da Serra de Monchique observadas He oa Jor. Sci. Math., Phys. e Nat. Lisboa 2: 120-180, 192-2138. 1870 1869 ?]. Mostly unannotated list of vascular plants, mosses, and lichens (260 spermatophytes), with vernacular names. ALTO ALENTEJO See also Algarve (Daveau). The Province of Alto Alentejo consists of nearly all the northern part of the old Prov- ince of Alemtejo (district of Evora and most of the district of Portalegre, the western part of which is now in Ribatejo). Local Fernandes, Abilio, and Fernandes, Rosette. Herborizacdes nos dominios da Fundacao da Casa de Bragangea. II. Vila Vicosa. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 22: 17-96. 50 fig. (on, 33 pl.),-map. 1948. Authors’ explorations with mention of species observed; list of vascular plants collected, with localities and some annotations. Garcia, José, and Fernandes, Rosette. Herborizacées nos dominios da Fundacao da Casa de Braganca. I. Vendas Novas. Mem. Soc. Broteriana 4: 5-89. 174 fig. (mostly on pls.), 5 pl. (pl. 5, map). 1948. Authors’ excursions in vicinity of Vendas Novas, with mention of plants observed; list of vascular plants, with localities, and descriptions of the chromosomes of some monocotyledons.—See also Fernandes, Abilio, and Fernandes, Rosette. Herborizacoes nos dominios ... III. Vendas Novas (2. lista). Anudrio Soc. Broteriana 15: 7-34. 5 fig. (ie 5 pl.) 1949. ( Additions.) BAIXO ALENTEJO See also Algarve (Daveau). The Province of Baixo Alentejo consists of the southern part of the old Province of Alem- tejo (district of Beja) and the southern part of the old Province of Estremadura (southern part of district of Setubal). Local Daveau, Jules. Excursions botaniques. Bas Alemtejo. Bol. Soc. Bro- teriana 5: 148-158. 1887. ni ‘ j Account of author’s explorations in general vicinity of Serpa, with mention of characteristic species seen. Galvao, J. Mira. Os barros de Beja. Biblioteca do Agricultor Alentejano no. 2.. 61 p.9- 22 cm. beja toe O8, Includes an appendix, “Principais plantas da flora espontanea da _regiao dos barros de Beja” (p. 57-61), a list with vernacular names and notes on uses. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 469 Sampaio, Goncalo. Flora vascular de Odemira. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 24: 7-132. 1909. Topography, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of spontaneous vascular plants (891 species), with localities; the principal cultivated species are listed at the end of each family. Um passeio botanico ao Torrao. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 18: 47-79. 1901 (1902). F General features of flora; annotated list of 222 vascular plants collected by author in March 1899. BEIRA ALTA See also Beira Litoral (Henriques). The Province of Beira Alta includes most of the old province of the same name (district of Vizeu, except for the northern strip), the northern half of the old Province of Beira Baixa (consisting of most of the district of Guarda), and a small area from the district of Coimbra in the old Province of Douro. Local Henriques, J. A. De Macieira até Castro Daire. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 18: 163-172. 1901 (1902). Geology, topography, general features of flora; list of vascular plants collected by author in September 1901, with localities. Uma excursao botanica na Serra do Caramullo. Bol. Soc. Bro- teriana 4: 113-123. 1886. Topography, geology, general features of flora; list of 127 vascular plants observed by author in June 1884, with localities. Sampaio, Goncalo. Flora vascular de Trancoso. Anais Fac. Cién. Porto 20: 129-154, 209-223. 1936. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants (405 species) collected by author in July 1908, with vernacular names. BEIRA BAIXA The Province of Beira Baixa includes most of the southern part of the old province of the same name (the whole district of Castelo Branco), part of the old Province of Douro (part of ares . Coimbra), and part of the old Province of Estremadura (part of the district of Santarém). Local Henriques, J. A. Expedic&o scientifica 4 Serra da Estrella em 1881. Seccao de botanica. 133 p. 2maps. 32.5cm. Lisboa, 1883. Botanical explorations, botanical regions, statistics; annotated list of 716 plants (600 vascular) known from above 400 meters elevation. A few corrections in identification are given in review in Bul. Soc. Bot. France 31 (Rev. Bibl.): 157-159. 1884—See also Sampaio, Goncalo. Flora vascu- lar das lagoas. In Notas sobre a analyse bacteriologica e chimica e sobre a flora e a fauna das aguas das lagoas de Serra da Estrella. Bol. Direcce. Geral Agr. (Lisboa) 9 (7): 5. 1910. (List of 5 vascular plants of the lakes in the Serra da Estréla, with localities.)—Also Barros, J. J. de. Serras de Portugal. A. Contribuicao para o estudo floristico e fitosociolégico de “Serra da Estréla.” Arquivo Univ. Lisboa 15: 187-203. 4 pl. 1934. (List of localities, general features of flora; annotated alphabetical lists of sper- matophytes, ferns, Characeae, mosses, hepatics, fungi, and lichens, collected by author. In Harvard College library.) BEIRA LITORAL The Province of Beira Litoral includes most of the old Province of Douro (the greater part of the districts of Aveiro and Coimbra) and the northern part of the old Province of Estre- ao (the greater part of the district of Leiria and a small part of the district of San- tarém). Local Baptista, M. D. Ensaio de huma descripcao, fizica e economica de Coim- bra, e seus arredores. Mem. Econ. Acad. R. Sci. Lisboa 1: 254-298. 1789. 470 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Includes (p. 258-268), “Florae conimbricensis specimen,” an unannotated list of vascular and a few cellular plants, on the Linnaean system, with indi- cation of those that are cultivated. Henriques, J. A. Esboco da flora da bacia do Mondego. Bol. Soc. Bro- teriana 22: 21-113. 1906; 23: 200-215. 1907; 24: 214-289. 1909; 25: 191- 221. 1910; 26: 85-177, 210-327. 1911. (Reprinted xvi, 438 p. 19.5 ecm. Coimbra; 1913. [Fide A. R. Pinto da Silva.]) Topography, geology, climate, plant zones; annotated list of vascular plants, with keys. The basin of the Mondego is bounded on the north by the serras of Caramullo and Bussaco (Bucaco), the hills of Murtede, Canta- nhede, and Azarede, and the Serra de Buarcos; on the south by the serras of Estrella, Acor, Louza, and Sico, and the hills of Albergaria up to Lavos. A vegetacao espontanea do Bussaco. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 3: 109- 1232 WISSb. Geology, etc.; unannotated list of 407 cellular and vascular plants of the Forest of Bucaco.—See also Dalgado, D. G. A list of the flora of Bussaco. In his Bussaco: its monastery, battle, and woods, and its uses as a health resort. Appendix II. p. 86-110. 22 cm. Lisbon, 1916. (Unannotated alphabetical list of vascular plants, wild and cultivated, with indication of those that are cultivated or naturalized. Based on the work of Henriques and on information supplied by Ernesto de Lacerda. In Harvard College library.)—Also Figueiredo, J. de Melo de. Subsidios para o estudo da flora lenhosa e herbacea da Mata do Bueaco. Bol. Min. Agr. (Lisboa) 12 (1/6): 21-56. 1930. (Geology, history, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants, including numerous cultivated species.)—Also Franco, Joao do Amaral. Notas sobre a flora lenhosa da Mata do Bueaco. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 25: 197-248. 1951. (Annotated systematic list of 124 woody plants (nearly all exotic), with descriptions and some critical notes on nomenclature.) DOURO LITORAL The Province of Douro Litoral consists of the northern part of the old Province of Douro (district of Porto and northern strip of district of Aveiro) and a small portion of the old Province of Beira Alta (part of the district of Vizeu). Local Johnston, E. J. Breves apontamentos para a flora phanerogamica do Porto. Revista Soc. Instruc. Porto 1: 10-16, 57-68, 121-125, 167-171, 232- 235, 302-306, 390-394. 1881; 2: 248-252. 1882. General features of flora; briefly annotated list of angiosperms. Appar- ently never finished, at least in this journal; covers Ranunculaceae—Amaryl- lidaceae.—See also Luso, Augusto. Herbarium cryptogamicum do Porto e seus arredores. Jor. Hort. Prat. 3: 78-74, 85-87, 122-124, 223-225. 1872; 4: 30-31, 54. 1873. (Annotated list of pteridophytes and cellular crypto- gams, with localities.)—Also Johnston, E. J. Esboco d’um calendario da flora dos arredores do Porto. Annaes Sci. Nat. 1: 5-16, 84-90, 127-134, 181- 186. 1894; 2: 30-34, 147-154, 209-214. 1895; 3: 33-38, 129-136, 203-210. 1896. Suplemento ... lc. 8: 123-139. 19038. (List of angiosperms ob- served by author in vicinity of Oporto, arranged by date of flowering, with localities. The last installment printed in 1896 is index.)—Also Freyn, Josef. Contribuicao para a flora do Porto. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 16: 216— 218. 1899 (1900). (List of angiosperms collected by Otto Buchtien in 1890-91 at Porto.)—Also Fonseca, J. L. Lebois. Lista de espécias herbori- zadas pelo sdcio Sr. Julio L. Lebois Fonseca, no Porto e arredores. An- nuario Soc. Broteriana 7: 11-15. 1941. (List of noteworthy vascular plants.)—Also Sampaio, below. Sampaio, Goncalo. Estudos de flora local. I. Vasculares do Porto. Re- vista Sci. Nat. e Soc. 4: 150-158, 195-202. 1896; 5: 26-42, 122-138. 1897. List of botanical collectors with some biographical information, topogra- phy, principal crops, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities and some vernacular names. Incomplete, covering Ranunculaceae—Valerianaceae.—See also his Estudos sobre a flora dos arredores do Porto. I. Primulaceae. Annaes Sci. Nat. 6: 51-62. 1900. (Keyed descriptive treatment.)—Also his Estudos sobre a flora dos arredores do Porto. Annuario Acad. Polytech. Porto 27: 147-171. 1904. (Mono- graph of local forms of Spergularia.)—Also Johnston, above. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 47] Silva, J. Gomes da. Um capitulo de therapeutica indigena. Flora medica portuense. 4 p. L, 168 p. map. 24.5 cm. Porto, 1881. (Arnold Arbore- tum library.) Includes bibliographies and systematic list of 186 native medicinal plants, with vernacular names in various languages, uses, etc. ESTREMADURA The Province of Estremadura consists of a small part of the old province of the same name, including almost all of the district of Lisboa, the southern part of the district of Leiria, and the northern part of the district of Setibal. Local Almeida, J. L. Ferreira de. Flérula da Mata Nacional das Mestras. Subsidios para o seu estudo. Boi. Soc. Broteriana II, 23: 89-104. pl. 1. 1949. History, soils, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants (168 species.) Brandao, J. I. Seixas. Memorias dos annos de 1775 a 1780 para servirem de historia 4 analysi, e virtudes das agoas thermaes da villa das Caldas da Rainha. xxxi, xiv, 281 p. 19.5 cm. Lisboa, 1781. Includes (p. 258-263) “Catalogo das plantas, que nesta primavera de 1780 observamos no sitio dos banhos das Caldas da Rainha, e sua immediacao,” an unannotated alphabetical list with some vernacular names and indication of the medicinal species.—See also Lopes, J. Pinto. Plantas colhidas em Santa Catarina (Caldas da Rainha). Anuario Soc. Broteriana 9: 32-38. 1943. (Unannotated list of vascular plants; short list of vernacular names with botanical equivalents.) Daveau, Jules. Excursion botanique aux iles Berlengas et Farilhdes. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 2: 13-31. 1884. General features of flora, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (112 species), also hepatics, algae and lichens. Felgueiras, Guilherme. Contribuicao para o estudo da flora e da fauna da Mata de Leiria. Bol. Sec. Est. Agr. (Lisboa) 1: 118-155. 1919. (Reprinted, 45 p.) General features of vegetation; list of vascular plants collected by author, with occasional annotations and vernacular names. The Mata de Leiria (or Pinhal do Rei) is a large pine forest near the town of Leiria, but in the Province of Estremadura. A. R. Pinto da Silva informs me that the paper, rearranged by A. Taborda de Morais, and with an annex on the medicinal uses of some species, was republished in Pinto, A. Arala. O Pinhal do Rei. v. 2, p. 166-194. 1939.—See also Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Duas herbori- zacoes. Revista Agron. 28: 132-140. 2 fig. 1940. (Includes (p. 133-137) list of plants from Sao Pedro de Moel, at the southeast end of the Pinhal do Rei, including additions to the flora. In lowa State College library.) Lisbon. Instituto superior de agronomia. Seccao de botanica. Elenco floristico da Tapada da Ajuda. Agros 39: 148-205. 1956. Unannotated lists, with vernacular names, of “Plantas vasculares espon- taneas e subespontaneas” (p. 148-166), “Plantas ornamentais e florestais cultivadas” (p. 166-188), and “Plantas agricolas e horticolas” (p. 188-205). Replaces Vasconcellos, J. de Carvalho e. Herborizacodes na Tapada da Ajuda. Anais Inst. Super. Agron. 3: 176-190. 1930; Herborizacoes ... Apéndice 4 “Relacao das plantas herborizadas” publicada nos “Anais do Instituto Superior de Agronomia” vol. III-1929. lec. 6 (2): 74-77. 1934. (Briefiy annotated list of vascular plants (369 species and varieties, including appen- dix) found in the Park of Ajuda (Lisbon), with vernacular names.) Luisier, Alphonse. Apontamentos sobre a flora da regido de Settibal. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 19: 172-274. 1903. Author’s explorations; list of vascular plants (1,004 species) of the vicinity of Settibal and the Serra d’Arrabida, with localities and some annotations; includes cultivated plants. Markham, Lady, and others. List of plants collected round Estoril during three seasons. 38 p. 22 cm. Lisboa, 1910. List, containing many errors. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva.) AT2 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Myre, Mario. Contribuicao para o estudo de algumas communidades vege- tais da classe Rudereto-secalinetales Br.-Bl. dos arredores de Lisboa. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 19: 699-727. 3 fig. 1945 Includes (p. 714-718) tabular list of weedy plants, not in systematic order. Palhinha, R. Telies. Monsanto, arboreto de Lisboa. Ideal de um bot&nico. ae Pp. . em. Lisboa, 19438. (Publicacdes culturais da Camara municipal de isboa. Includes (p. 19-28) a list of herbaceous and suffrutescent plants collected in the Serra de Monsanto. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva.) Pereira, J. F. Ensaio d’uma flora do concelho dos Olivais ou enumeracdo das plantas, que espontaneamente vegetao neste concelho, e das que sao mais cultivadas em seus campos, hortas, pomares, jardins, ete. 96 (+) p. 26 cm. n.p. [pref. 1880]. List with local distribution. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva from imperfect copy in library of Instituto Bot&nico, Universidade de Lisbéa. The pages cited cover Ranunculaceae-Labiatae. ) Rozeira, Arnaldo. Apontamentos para o estudo da flora vascular de Alco- baca. Anais Fac. Cién. Porto 31: 44-64. 1946. (Reprinted as Pub. Inst. Bot. pam Sampaio Faculd. Cién. Univ. Porto no. 16. 25 p. 1946. Original not seen. List of 250 vascular plants collected in June 1944, principally in general vicinity of Alcobaga. Vasconcellos, J. de Carvalho e. MHerborizacdes na Cérea dos Jerénimos (Estacao Agraria Central). Revista Agron. 24: 164-175. 1936. (Iowa State College library.) List of angiosperms collected, with vernacular names. Withering, William. Florae ulyssipponensis specimen: with some charac- teristic remarks, and an index. Jn The miscellaneous tracts of the late William Withering ... v. 1, p. 249-297. 21.5 em. London, 1822. List of vascular and cellular plants (421 species), with localities and some annotations, arranged according to date of collection; includes cultivated species. Olisipo is the ancient name of Lisbon. MINHO The Province of Minho has the same limits as the old province of the same name (districts of Viana do Castelo and Braga). Local Caldas, M. P. Flora medica da Ribeira de Visella. xxxii, 94, iv p. 8vo. Porto, 1901. Not seen; annotation not available. Title supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva. Lima, A. Pires de. As plantas medicinais do Gerés. Anais Faculd. Farm. Porto 10: 41-132. 1950. (Repr., 96 p., as Pub. Inst. Bot. Goncalo Sampaio Faculd. Cién. Univ. Porto no. 49: Original not seen.) Annotated list of medicinal plants [103 species] of the Serra do Gerés, with vernacular names and uses; bibliography. Pereira, C. L. Flora da bacia do Minho. Anais Fac. Cién. Porto 17: 129- 162, 204-239. 1982. Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants (778 species), with localities. A flora do concelho de Paredes de Coura. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 28: 33-70. 1920. Topography, general features of flora, agriculture, etc.; list of vascular plants (432 species), including cultivated plants, with vernacular names, some localities, and indication of frequency of occurrence. Followed (p. 71-94) by papers on the bryophytes and lichens by other authors. Sampaio, Goncalo. Flora de Ponte do Lima. Almanaque de Ponte do Lima 5: 256-265. 1923. List of vascular and some cellular plants, grouped more or less ecologically, with vernacular names. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. R. Pinto da Silva.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 473 Flora vascular de Caldelas. Anais Fac. Cién. Porto 19: 65-96, 177- 182. 1934-35. General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (330 species) collected by author, with vernacular names. Silva, A. R. Pinto da, and Sobrinho, L. G., eds. Flora vascular da Serra do Gerés. Agron. Lusitana 12: 233-380. 1950 [1951]. Geography, etc.; list of known vascular plants, with citation of collections and some critical annotations especially on nomenclature. The whole of vol. 12 of Agronomia Lusitana is devoted to articles on the flora and vegetation of the Serra do Gerés by various authors. Replaces Henriques, J. A. A vege- tacao da Serra do Gerez. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 3: 155-225. 1885. (Includes annotated list of 483 plants (3438 vascular).)—See also Emendas e adita- mentos 4 “Flora vascular da Serra do Gerés.” Agron. Lusitana 12: 633-637. 1950 [1951]. (Additions and corrections.) RIBATEJO The Province of Ribatejo includes most of the old Province of Estremadura (nearly all the district of Santarém and a narrow eastern strip of the district of Lisboa) and a small part of the old Province of Alemtejo (western part of district of Portalegre). Local Frazao, E. A. Mendes, and Possolo, D. F. Reconhecimento agrolégico do Ribatejo. Bol. Estac. Agr. Cent. (Lisboa) sér. A, no. 22. 131 p. illus. incl. tables, map. 1936. Includes (p. 34-88, passim) partial lists of vascular plants of different soils and habitats. TRAS-OS-MONTES E ALTO DOURO This province includes the old Province of Trds-os-Montes (districts of Vila Real and Bra- ganca) and a narrow strip of the old Provinces of Beira Alta and Beira Baixa (northern part of the districts of Vizeu and Guarda). General Rozeira, Arnaldo. A flora da provincia de Tras-os-Montes e Alto Douro. Estudo de distribuicao geografica. Mem. Soc. Broteriana v. 3. 203 p. 21 fig. (maps). 1944. (Also issued as thesis.) Botanical explorations, phytogeography and plant zones of Portugal (with review of the classifications proposed) and of Tras-os-Montes, climate, ecol- ogy; list of known vascular plants (1424 species), with localities and col- lectors’ names; French summary, bibliography. Replaces Coutinho, A. X. P. Apontamentos para o estudo da flora transmontana. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 2: 129-163. 1884; Emendas e additamentos 4 lista das plantas transmontanas ... Le. 3: 48-49. 1885. (Plant zones, botanical explorations; annotated list of 735 vascular plants.)—See also [Carneiro, A. de Barros]. Plantas her- borizadas em Tras-os-Montes e no Minho... (1. lista). Anudario Soc. Bro- teriana 9: 18-80. 1943. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, including some species not given by Rozeira in his Flora.)—Also Rozeira, A. Plantas novas ou pouco citadas para Tras-os-Montes e Alto Douro III. Bol. Soc. Broteriana II, 19: 489-492. 1945. Local Henriques, J. A. Apontamentos para o estudo da flora transmontana. Vegetacao da Serra do Marado. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 3: 38-47. 1885. Topography, general features of flora; list of vascular plants collected by author in August and September 1882 between Moledo and Ermida (up to 1415 meters altitude). Lopes, J. M. Miranda. A flora do concelho de Vimioso. Bol. Soc. Broteri- ana II, 4: 130-154. 1927; 5: 234-255. 1928; 6: 266-278. 1930; 8: 176-189. map. 1933. Geography, topography, general features of flora, climate, geology, agricul- ture, botanical explorations (in pt. 3); mostly unannotated lists of vascular plants, with vernacular names, and (in pts. 2—4) localities. 474 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Mariz, Joaquim de. Uma excursao botanica em Traz os Montes. Bol. Soc. Broteriana 7: 3-34. 1889. Account of author’s trip from Braganca to Miranda do Douro, Vimioso, and back to Braganca, with mention of noteworthy species seen.—See also his Outra excursao botanica na mesma provincia. l.c. 7: 35-76. 1889. (Similar account of vicinity of Toérre de Moncorvo and Freixo; full list of lichens and vascular plants collected on both excursions, with localities. This paper and the earlier one republished, 78 p. 1889, with title Duas ca botanicas na provincia de Traz os Montes [fide A. R. Pinto da ilva]. Mendonca, F. A., and Vasconcellos, J. de Carvalho e. Contribuicées para a topografia floristica da regiao duriense. [I]-II. Anais Inst. Vinho Porto 3: 297-800. 1942 (repr. 38 p.; only reprint seen); 5: 119-200. 1944. Two lists of vascular plants, with data (157 and 294 taxa respectively, including some duplications), referring to region along the Douro River and its tributaries from a little west of Péso da Régua to near Barca de Alva. Part II published in collaboration with L. A. G. Barbosa and F. A. Garcia.— See also Vasconcellos, J. de Carvalho e. Breve reconhecimento da flora da regiao duriense. Anais Inst. Vinho Porto 1: 65-74. 1940. (Includes men- tion of numerous species from different habitats.)—Also Mendonea, F. A., and Vasconcellos, J. de C. e. Estudo fitogeografico da regiao duriense. l.c. 15. 52 p. maps, diagrs. 1954. (Includes (p. 35-52) Relacado geral das plantas herborizadas [ist part], an annotated list of 33 pteridophytes.) San MARINO See also Italy, Emilia (Raggi, and others referring to Romagna). For descriptions of species, see the general floras of Italy. General Pampanini, Renato. Flora della repubblica di San Marino. 1 p. 1., 228 p. 25.5 cm. San Marino, 1930. Botanical explorations, list of botanists with biographical data and lists of species they added to the flora, bibliography; list of cellular and vascular plants (714 vascular species), with localities. SCANDINAVIA Includes works relating to Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway, and Sweden as a whole or to two or more of these countries or large parts thereof (particularly Lapland). The general works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Bolin (popular), Christiansen (popular), Hartman, Hermann, Hylander (Nordisk karlvaxtflora), Lagerberg, Lindman, Wahlenberg (Lapland). Catalogs: Berlin, Hylander (Forteckning), L6ve. Iconographies: Christiansen, Lagerberg, Lindman, Oeder. Bibliography: Rehder. Vernacular names: Jenssen-Tusch, Nordhagen, Qvigstad (Lapland). Weeds: Korsmo. Miscellaneous: Andersson (botanical regions of Lapland), Du Rietz (floristic regions), Hultén (atlas of distribution maps), Polunin (list of botanists), Sjérs (phytogeography, ecology). Andersson, N. J. Conspectus vegetationis Lapponiae ... 2 pt. (2 p. 1., 39, x p.). 20 cm. Upsaliae, 1946. (Diss.) Account of botanical regions with lists of characteristic species, grouped geographically, and with Swedish, Norwegian, and Russian Lapland treated separately; general considerations.—See also his Anteckningar under en resa i Umea, Pitea och Lulea Lappmarker sommaren 1845. Bot. Notiser 1846: 1-30. 1846. (Account of author’s trip with mention of noteworthy plants from different localities.) Berlin, August. Den geografiska utbredningen af skandinaviska halfons fanerogamer och ormbunkar i tabellarisk o6fversigt uppstald. 150 p. 23.5 em. Stockholm, 1875 (cover date, 1876). (John Crerar Library.) Definition of geographical regions used; tabular list of vascular plants (1,780 species) showing occurrence in 22 regions of Sweden, Norway, and Lapland. Bolin, Lorentz, and Post, L. O. A. von. Floran i farg. 4. uppl. 212 p. incl. illus. (in glossary) and 128 col. pl. (on 64). 18.5 cm. Stockholm, 1953. (1st ed. 1950.) Recognizable colored figures of 564 common plants of Sweden and Scan- dinavia in general, with illustrated glossary, brief notes on habitat, etc., and FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 475 partial list of species arranged by habitats. The earlier editions differ little in text and not at all in plates. There are also Danish, Finnish, and Nor- wegian adaptations. For Denmark: Hvass, Hans. Flora i farver. 192 p. incl. 128 col. pl. (on 64). 18.5 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1952. For Finland: Karki, Eino. Varikuvakasvio. [Flora in colors.] 4. painos. 198 p. incl. 181 pl. (128 col.), map. 18.5 em. Porvoo, 1955. (1st ed. 1951); Swedish ed. by Olsoni, Borje. Floran i farg. Redigerad for Finland... 3. uppl. 211 p. incl. 181 pl. (128 col.), map. 18.5 cm. Helsingfors, 1955. (1st ed. 1951.) (Finnish eds. not seen; data supplied by H. Luther.) For Norway: Berg, G. A. Floraen i farger. xxii, 179 p. incl. illus. (in glossary) and 128 col. pl. (on 64). 18.5 em. Oslo, 1951. Christiansen, M.S. Danmarks vilde planter. fasc. 1-10. 28 cm. Kgoben- havn, 1958-1959. (Not seen.) A popular work intended to consist of 20 fascicles in 2 volumes, amounting to over 600 pages of text, containing descriptions of about 1,200 species, with illustrations of about 900 in colors and 300 in black and white; edited by T. W. Bocher, drawings by Henning Anthon. There are also editions in Swedish and Norwegian, as follows: Hultén, Eric, ed. Var svenska flora i farg; Faegri, Knut, ed. Norges planter. Du Rietz, G. E. Die regionale gliederung der skandinavischen vegetation. Fiihrer fiir die Vierte I. P. E. Svenska Vaxtsociol. Sallsk. Handl. 8. 60 p. 32 pl. on 16 (incl. map). 1925. Sketch of floristic and vegetational regions and zones in Sweden, Norway, Denmark, and Finland. Hartman, C. J. Handbok i Skandinaviens flora, innefattande Sveriges och Norges vaxter till och med mossorna ... 11., helt och hallet omarbetade upplagan utgifven af Carl Hartman. Forra delen: Fanerogamer och orm- ar. p.l., lxxxili, 616 p. 22.5 cm. Stockholm, 1879. (Gray Herbarium library.) (ist ed. 1820.) Bibliography, key to genera on Linnaean system; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants. The first part of a 12th ed., edited by T. O. B. N. Krok, with area enlarged to include Finland and Denmark, was published in 1889 (2 p.l., 128 p. 22.5 em. Stockholm, 1889). (In Gray Herbarium library.) It covered pteridophytes, gymnosperms, and part of the monocotyledons.— See also Holmberg, under Hylander, below. Hermann, Friedrich. Flora von Nord- und Mitteleuropa. xi, 1154 p. 20.5 cm. Stuttgart, 1956. Flora of vascular plants in form of keys, with fairly detailed statement of distribution. Covers most of Europe except western France, Iberian Penin- sula, and most of Italy. Replaces his Flora von Deutschland und Fenno- mage sowie von Island und Spitzbergen. 524 p. 22 cm. Leipzig. 1912. Hultén, Eric. Atlas 6ver vaxternas utbredning i Norden. Fanerogamer och ormbunksvaxter. (Atlas of the distribution of vascular plants in NW. Europe.) 119 p. (including 108 maps on 33 p.), 512 p. (including 1,847 ive. 1,894 maps on 474 p.). 22 cm. Stockholm, 1950. Sources of author’s data, discussion of phytogeographic groups and migra- tional groups (with English summary, p. 98*-110*), alphabetical list of principal Swedish words with English equivalents (p. 114*-119*; including both botanical and nonbotanical terms); series of 1920 maps (the last 26 blank) showing the range of about 1,847 vascular plants with brief annota- tions on habitat, altitudinal range, etc. Covers Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Finland, and (for general distribution) adjacent Russia. Hylander, Nils. Forteckning over Nordens vaxter utgiven av Lunds botaniska forening. 1. Karlvaxter. (Additional title-page: List of the plants of N.W. Europe (Sweden, Norway, Denmark, East Fennoscandia, Iceland and the Faeroes) ...1. Vascular plants.) 4. utvidgade uppl. ix, 175 p. 22.5 em. Lund, 1955. (1st ed. 1907, by Lunds Botaniska Foérening, with title Forteckning éver Skandinaviens vaxter.) Systematic list of vascular plants of Denmark, Finland (plus Russian Karelia and Russian Lapland), Norway, Sweden, and Iceland, with indica- tion of countries in which each occurs (except for the merely casual species) ; list of plants officially protected, with localities; alphabetical list of syno- 476 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE nyms, with equivalents. Infraspecific forms and hybrids are listed; Hier- acium and Taraxacum are omitted, and only the principal species of Rosa are given. Although published primarily as an exchange list (with unit values for each plant), it is widely used in Scandinavian countries as a standard of nomenclature. The mosses, algae, and lichens are similarly listed in another volume by other authors (2. Mossor, 3. Alger, 4. Lavar. 1936-37). The list of abbreviations of authors’ names with full names, dates, and brief biographical information that was given in the 3d ed. has been omitted.— See also his Nomenklatorische und systematische studien tiber nordische gefasspflanzen. Arsskr. Uppsala Univ. 1945, no. 7. 337 p. 1945. (Discus- sion of the principles of nomenclature, nomenclature and segregation of cer- tain families and genera, and the nomenclature, infraspecific forms, etc., of a long list of vascular plants. Intended as a commentary on ed. 3 of the Forteckning.)—Also his Tillagg och rattelser till Forteckning 6ver Nordens vaxter. 1. Karlvaxter (Lund 1955). Bot. Notiser 112: 90-100. 1959. (Corrections, with references.) Nordisk karlvaxtflora omfattande Sveriges, Norges, Danmarks, Ostfennoskandias, Islands och Faréarnas karlkryptogamer och fanerogamer. v. 1 (xv, 392 p.). 54 fig., map. 24.5 cm. Stockholm, 1953. Discussion of boundaries, etc.; annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of wild and cultivated vascular plants, with concise but rather detailed statement of range in each country concerned (including Finland, and western Russia from the region of Lake Ladoga and Lake Onega northward, extending east to 40° E. Long., thus including the biological provinces of Karelia pomorica orientalis and Karelia transonegensis as well as the Kola Peninsula), refer- ences to distribution maps, chromosome number, mention of medicinal and poisonous plants, occasional critical notes, and usually one vernacular name in each language. Vol. 1 includes vascular cryptogams, gymnosperms, and monocotyledons except Cyperaceae and Orchidaceae. Replaces Holmberg, O. R. Skandinaviens flora. v. 1-1b, hafte 1. map, diagr. 28.5 ecm. Stock- holm, 1922-31. (Annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants with keys, synonymy, range in each country and general range, and references to some illustrations and exsiccatae. Incomplete; Pteridophyta-Salicales only (Engler- Prantl system). Covers Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Finland, and adjacent Russia east to Lake Onega and the White Sea, including the Kola Peninsula. Vol. 1, hafte 1, has title: Hartmans Handbok i Skandinaviens flora. Vol. 2a (1928) contains Levermossor (Hepaticae), by H. W. Arnell.)—See also Hylander, N. Taxa et nomina nova in opere meo: Nordisk karlvaxtflora I (1953) inclusa. Bot. Notiser 1953: 352-359. 1953. (List of new names and new taxa, with synonymy.) Jenssen-Tusch, H. C. L. Plantenavne i forskellige evropaeiske sprog. 1. afd. Nordiske plantenavne. xviii, 276 p. 23.5 cm. Kjebenhavn, 1867.— Tilleg til Nordiske plantenavne. 1 p. 1., 277-368 p. 23.5 cm. Kjobenhavn, 1870.—Navnefortegnelse til Nordiske plantenavne. 122 p. 23.5 cm. Kjoben- havn, 1871. (All in Gray Herbarium library.) Bibliography; alphabetical list of scientific names of vascular and cellular plants with Scandinavian (Iceland, Faroes, Sweden, Norway, Denmark) vernacular names and authorities therefor and localities; supplement, index. Korsmo, Emil. Ugras i natidens jordbruk. [2.utg.] xii, 685 p. 494 fig. 25 em. Oslo, 1954. (1st ed. 1925 as Ugress i nutidens jordbruk. Bio- logiske og praktiske undersokelser.) Includes (avsnitt V, De enkelte ugrasarter, p. 74-479) account of 200 weeds, arranged according to duration and method of dispersal, with descrip- tions of plant and seed (including number per plant, weight, etc.), germi- nation, range, method of dispersal, control, etc. Relates primarily to Scandi- navia and northern Europe. The bibliography and the vernacular names in other languages than Norwegian, given in the first edition, are omitted. Of the 1st ed. there were adaptations in Russian (not seen), Swedish (Ogras. Ograsartenas liv och kampen mot dem i nutidens jordbruk .. . Oversattning fran norskan av L. Bergendal. 6 p.l., 410 p. 393 (i.e. 364) fig. 25.5 cm. Stockholm, 1926), and German, the last (Unkraduter in ackerbau der neuzeit . . . Berlin, 1930) edited by H. W. Wollenweber and with considerably en- larged bibliography.—See also his Ugressfrg. Unkrautsamen. Weed seeds. 175 p. 34 col. pl. 35 cm. Oslo, 1935. (Descriptions in Norwegian, German, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II AT] and English of the fruits and seeds of 306 weeds, mainly of northern and central Europe, in part from North and South America, involving many which occur as impurities in commercial seed of grains, grasses, and legumes, with colored figures of the seed of each species; tabular index of scientific names with corresponding vernacular names in “American,” Danish, English, French, Dutch, Italian, “Canadian,” Norwegian, Russian, Swedish, and Ger- man. Includes all the species in the German edition of his earlier work (1930) and 101 others. The species are arranged according to duration, etc., not systematically.)—Also his Anatomy of weeds. Anatomical descrip- tions of 95 weed species with 2,050 original drawings. 4 p. 1., 413 p. incl. 193 fig., 91 pl. Oslo, 1954. (Descriptive account of anatomy of stem, leaf, and Sacto parts of 95 common and widespread weeds, amply illus- trated.) Lagerberg, Torsten. Vilda vaxter i Norden. 2. omarb. och utdk. uppl. 4 v. (1851 p.). 957 fig., 1 [50] pl. (on 26; black, showing microscopic wood sections), 919 col. pl. (on 460). 24cm. Stockholm, 1947-49. (1st ed. 1937- 39. 3. omarb. uppl. 4 v. (1874 p.). 961 fig., 50 pl. (black), 919 col. pl. Stockholm, 1956-58. Not seen.) Flora of vascular plants (860 species), with non-technical descriptions, good colored photograph of each species in its habitat, local and extralimital range, notes on biology, etc., and Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, and Finnish vernacular names (usually only 1 name in each language). The work, al- though accurate, is not complete as a flora and omits many or most of the species in such genera as Carex, Hieracium, etc. Covers Sweden, Norway, Denmark, and Finland. The cellular plants are treated in a similar way in a supplementary, unnumbered volume by Nannfeldt, J. A., and Du Rieiz, G. E. Vilda vaxter i Norden. Mossor, lavar, svampar, alger. 2. revid. och kompl. uppl. xlix, 450 p. 361 fig., 212 col. pl. (on 106). 24 cm. Stockholm, 1952. (1st ed. 1945). There are also Danish, Finnish, and Norwegian adaptations of this work. For Denmark: Gram, Kaj, and Jessen, Knud. Vilde planter i Norden. 2. udvid. og forbed. udg. 4 v. (1520 p.). 1044 fig., 919 col. pl. (on 460). 24 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1949-51. (1st ed. 1937-40, by Jessen, Knud, and Mentz, August. 38. udvid. og forbed. udg. v. 1-3. 1957-58.) The cellular plants are treated in a supplementary volume, numbered 5 on the spine, by Gelting, Paul, and others, based on the ist ed. of the similar volume in the Swedish edition. For Finland: Lagerberg, Torsten, Linkola, Kaarlo, and Vadnanen, Heikki. Pohjolan luonnonkasvit. [Wild plants of the north.] ...3v. (1558 p.). 924 fig., 804 col. pl. (on 402). 24 cm. Porvoo, Helsinki, 1938-40. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) For Norway: Lagerberg, Tor- sten, and Holmboe, Jens. Vare ville planter. 6 v. 737 fig., 804 col. pl. (on 402). 24cm. Oslo, 1937-40. (Arnold Arboretum library); rev. og forgk. utg. by Lagerberg, Holmboe, and Nordhagen, Rolf. v. 1-4. 1950-55; with v. 7-8 (1952-54) on cellular plants, by Du Rietz and others. (Vol. 4 not seen.) Lindman, C. A. M. Bilder ur Nordens flora. 2. och 3. uppl. 3 v. (2 pul. 635 p.). 663 col. pl. 24.5 em. Stockholm, 1917-1926. (1st ed. 1901-05.) Semipopular descriptive flora of vascular plants with notes on biology, uses, etc., and delicately drawn colored plate of each species (based on the plates in Palmstruch, Svensk botanik). Not a complete flora, but includes the common or characteristic species of Sweden, Norway, and Finland; ranges are given only in general terms. Plates 520-663 with corresponding text constitute a supplement (to the contents of the 1st ed.), and were also issued separately; there are separate indices, 3: 421-445, 629-635. A 1932 reissue is listed in a catalog. There is also a Danish-Norwegian adaptation: Mentz, August, and Ostenfeld, C. H. Billeder af Nordens flora. 2. forggede udg. 3 v. 34 fig., 519 col. pl. 24.5 cm. Kgobenhavn, 1917-23. (v. 1-2, plates; v. 3, tekst—xi, 472 p.)—-v. 4. Tillegsbind. x, 176 p. col. pl. 520- ear} cm. Kgbenhavn, 1924-27. (All in John Crerar Library.) (1st ed. a. Love, Askell, and Love, Doris. Chromosome numbers of northern plant species. Atvinnudeild Haskélans (Reykjavik) Rit Landbinadardeildar ser. B, no. 3. 1381p. 1948. Statistics of number of native or thoroughly naturalized species of vascular plants in Denmark, Faroes, Finland, Iceland, Norway, and Sweden (1859 in whole area); systematic list of species with indication of the Scandinavian 478 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE countries in which they are found and their chromosome number, with refer- ences for latter; bibliography (titles of the papers cited are not given), generic index. Microspecies are not given, and no named species in Taraxa- cum and Hieracium. The nomenclature and range are based essentially on Hylander’s Forteckning, ed. 3. The authors give the following number of species for the different regions (excluding microspecies, Hieracium, and Taraxacum): Denmark 1306, Faroes 324, Finland 1,284, Iceland 440, Nor- way 1,351, Sweden 1645, total 1859. Nordhagen, Rolf. Studier over gamle plantenavn. I. Motiver i nordiske navn pa skinntryter og blaber (Vaccinium uliginosum og V. myrtillus). Bergens Mus. Arb. 1945 i.e. 1944, Naturvitensk. Rekke no. 10. 1 p.l., 144 9 fig. (incl. maps). 1946. Detailed discussion of Norwegian, Swedish, and other vernacular names of Vaccinium uliginosum and V. myrtillus; cited here for its bibliography of works on vernacular names and etymological works in general. Oeder, G. C., and others. Icones plantarum sponte nascentium in regnis Daniae et Norvegiae, in ducatibus Slesvici et Holsatiae, et in comitatibus Oldenburgi et Delmenhorstiae: ad illustrandum opus de lisdem plantis, regio jussu exarandum, Florae Danicae nomine inscriptum. 17 v. 3060 col. (or black) pl. 39 cm. MHafniae, 1766 [1761]—1883.—Icones plantarum sponte nascentium in regnis Sueciae et Norvegiae. Supplementum ... editum a F. M. Liebmann et Joh. Lange. v.1 (unicum). 180 col. pl. 39cm. Hauniae, 1853-1874. Colored (or plain) plates of Scandinavian vascular and cellular plants, not in systematic order; the text in earlier volumes consisting principally of synonymy and statement of source of the specimens figured, in later volumes including descriptions. The work is almost universally cited by botanists under the title Flora danica. The geographical details in the title were changed several times; the form cited above was used in v. 1-4. There were also issues with Danish and German text (not seen), the latter of 15 volumes only; see C. Christensen, Den danske botaniks historie 2: 558-559 (under Denmark, General) for dates of volumes, names of later editors, and other details—See also Lange, Johan. Nomenclator “Florae danicae” sive index systematicus et alphabeticus operis, quod “Icones florae danicae’”’ in- scribitur cum enumeratione tabularum ordinem temporum habente, adiectis notis criticis. viii, 354 p. 27 cm. Hauniae, 1887. (History of “Flora danica”’; chronological list of plates, with corrected nomenclature, and separate list of critical annotations; tabular systematic list of species with reference to plates and indication of local distribution; alphabetical index to plates.) Polunin, Nicholas. Botanical research in Scandinavia: 375 contemporary workers and their special interests. Canad. Field.-Nat. 64: 105-119. 1950. Alphabetical list of botanists in Finland, Sweden, Norway, Iceland, and Denmark, with their addresses and special fields of work. Qvigstad, Just. Lappiske plantenavne. Nyt Mag. Naturv. 39: 303-3826. 1901. Bibliography; list of 350 vernacular names, with scientific equivalents, localities, and references. Covers Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, and Russian Lapland. The author, Rektor Just Knud Qvigstad (4 April 1853-15 March 1957), apparently reached the greatest age ever attained by any one who has contributed to the literature of botany. Rehder, Alfred. (Phytography.) Scandinavia. In his The Bradley Bibliog- raphy. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world pub- lished before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. 1, p. 350-358. 29.5 cm. Cambridge, Mass., 1911.— Additions and corrections. l.c. 1: 531. 1911; 5: xviii-xix. 1918. Essentially unannotated list of floristic works (including those in periodical and serial literature) on ‘“Dendrography” and “General phytography,” chronologically arranged; covers Denmark, Iceland, Norway, and Sweden.— See also l.c. 1: 3, for works on botanical bibliography; 1: 8-9, (519), alpha- betical lists of periodicals and serials relating to botany, arranged by coun- tries; 1: 40-41, (521), botanical gardens; 1: 73 vernacular names; 1: 80, botanical history; 1: 222-223, phenology; 1: 296, noteworthy individual trees; 3: 10-11. 1915, alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to arbori- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 479 culture, gardening, and uses of plants; 3: 33, history of gardening; 3: 66-67, dendrological, pomological, economical, and miscellaneous works relating to arboriculture, fruit trees, horticulture, and cultivated useful or ornamental plants; 3: 100, arboriculture and general horticulture; 3: 247, pharmacopoeias; 3: 269-270, economic products; 4: 5, (539). 1914, list of periodicals and serials relating to forestry, timber uses, etc.; 4: 24, history of forests; 4: 79, dendrography; 4: 342-344, forests (general and by countries). Several smaller sections of no floristic significance have been omitted from the above summary.—Also Hjelt, under Sweden, and additional references there cited. Sjérs, Hugo. Nordisk vaxtgeografi. 4 p. 1., 229 p. 108 fig. (incl. maps, diagrs.). 22.5cm. Stockholm, 1956. Textbook of Scandinavian (particularly Swedish) phytogeography, discuss- ing floral provinces, floristic elements, autecology, synecology, history of flora, vegetation of marine and fresh water habitats, general vegetational regions, heath, steppe, meadow, and bog vegetation up to the tree limit, bare mountain vegetation, phytogeography; bibliography. Wahlenberg, Georg. Flora lapponica exhibens plantas geographice et botanice consideratas, in lapponiis svecicis scilicet Umensi, Pitensi, Lulensi, Tornensi et Kemensi nec non lapponiis norvegicis scilicet Norlandia et Fin- markia utraque indigenas, et itineribus annorum 1800, 1802, 1807 et 1810 denuo investigatas. Ixvi, 550 p. 30 pl., map, 2 tab. 28.5 cm. Berolini, 1812. Phytogeography, botanical investigations, plant zones, climate, etc.; an- notated flora of vascular (529 species) and cellular plants, on the Linnaean system, with diagnoses, localities, and frequent critical notes.—See also Sommerfelt, S. C. Supplementum Florae lapponicae ... xii, 331 p. 3 col. pl. 20 cm. Christianiae. 1826. (Additional species and localities, and critical notes.)—Also his Bemerkinger ved Supplementum Florae lapponicae. Mag. for Naturv. 8: 163-166. 1828. (A few additional records, all but one referring to cellular plants. In library of Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University.) SPAIN (ESPANA) See also France, Partial (Gaussen, Miégeville, Philippe, and Zetterstedt, all on the Pyre- nees); Italy, General (Rikli, Das pflanzenkleid der Mittelmeerlander). The original spelling and accentuation of titles have been followed. General Includes a few partial works. The general titles here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Amo y Mora, Bubani (Pyrenees), Caballero (Flora), Lazaro é Ibiza (Botdnica descriptiva), Will- komm and Lange. Catalogs and lists: Colmeiro (Enumeracién), Gandoger (2), Reyes Présper (steppes), Vicioso. Iconographies: Caballero (Illustraciones), Willkomm (lIllustrationes, under Willkomm and Lange). Bibliographies: Colmeiro (La botdnica), Rehder, (Willkomm). Vernacular names: Anonymous (woody plants), Asin Palacios (Romance names), Colmeiro (Diccionario), (Dantin Cereceda, 2 titles), (Fleury de la Roche: medicinal), (Juscafresa: medicinal), (Laguna: woody plants), (Lazaro é Ibiza), (Mantero: medicinal), Mas y Guindal (Memorandum: medicinal), (Puerta: medicinal), (Texidor y Cos: medicinal), (Willkomm and Lange). Trees and woody plants in general: Anonymous, Dantin Cereceda (Catalogo), Laguna. Medicinal plants: Bassagana, Fleury de la Roche, Juscafresa, (Lazaro é Ibiza), Mantero, Mas y Guindal (2), Puerta, Texidor y Cos. Other useful plants: (Anonymous: woody plants), (Colmeiro, Diccionario), (Laguna: woody plants), (Lazaro é Ibiza), Puerta, (Reyes Prosper). Weeds: Dantin Cereceda (Ensayo). Cultivated plants: Dantin Cereceda (Catalogo), Fleury de la Roche (medicinal), (Juscafresa: medicinal), (Mantero: medicinal), (Mas y Guindal: Memorandum: medicinal). Miscellaneous: Colmeiro (Enumeracién: botanical history and ver- nacular names), Font Quer (vegetation), Lazaro é Ibiza (Regiones botanicas), Reyes Présper (ecology of steppes), Rivas Goday (2: plant zones, plant associations), Willkomm (phyto- geography, botanical explorations). Anonymous. Catalogo razonado de los objetos expuestos por el Cuerpo de ingenieros de montes. 194 p. 3 maps. 25 cm. Madrid, 1888. (Esposicién universal de Barcelona. 1888. Issued with Revista Mont. (Madrid). v. 12. 1888.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Includes (p. 48-80) annotated list of 140 native and naturalized woody plants of Spain, with vernacular names, range, and uses; also lists of trees yielding charcoal, wood ashes, alkali, tannin, etc——See also (for woody plants) Dantin Cereceda (Catalogo) and Laguna, below, and (for useful plants in general), Bassagana, below, and additional references there given. Amo y Mora, Mariano del. Flora fanerogamica de la peninsula ibérica, 6 descripcion de las plantas cotyledéneas que crecen en Espana y Portugal. 6v. 22cm. Granada, 1871-78. 480 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annotated descriptive flora of spermatophytes, with localities—See also his Flora cryptogamica de la peninsula ibérica, que contiene la descripcion de las plantas acotyledéneas que crecen en Espana y Portugal ... viii, 849 p. 22 cm. Grenada, 1870. (Includes treatment of pteridophytes, p. 791- 857. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Asin Palacios, Miguel. Glosario de voces romances registradas por un botanico anénimo hispano-musulman (siglos XI—-XII). liv, 420 p. 2 pl. 25.5 cm. Madrid, 1948. Discussion of the manuscript, short bibliography; alphabetical list of 726 Romance names of plants with Spanish vernacular names, citation of refer- ences in original text with Spanish translation, and discussion of etymology, botanical identification, etc.; indices of botanical, Spanish, Arabic, and Greek names.—See also Alvarez Lépez, Enrique. Commentarios histéricos y botanicos con motivo de un “Glosario” hispano-musulman de los siglos XI al XII. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 7: 5-175. 1947 (1949). (Critical dis- cussion of the manuscript and of the commentary by Asin Palacios.)—Also Font Quer, Pio. Commentarios al “Glosario de voces romances” del Dr. Asin Palacios. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona 30: 213-234. 2 fig. 1950. (Also paged as v. 30, no. 9. 24 p.) (Critical discussion of various ae ee Colmeiro (Diccionario), below, and additional references there cited. Bassagana, Pedro. Flora médico-farmacéutica abreviada, 6 sea descripcion de las plantas medicinales, indigenas y ex6ticas mas usadas y algunas otras notables que no lo son, con indicacion de su duracion, del pais en que habitan, de la época en que florecen las que crecen en Espana, de usos farmacéuticos, SO er medicinales, etc. 612 p. 25 cm. Barcelona, 1859 (cover date, 1860). Briefly descriptive flora of native, cultivated, and exotic medicinal plants, with uses and vernacular names. For other works on medicinal and other useful plants see Anonymous, above, and Dantin Cereceda (Catalogo), Fleury de la Roche, Juscafresa, Lazaro é Ibiza (Botanica descriptiva), Man- tero, Mas y Guindal (2), Puerta, and Texidor y Cos, below. Bubani, Pietro, Flora pyrenaea per ordines naturales gradatim digesta. Opus posthumum editum curante O. Penzig. 4 v. 27.5 em. Mediolani, 1897- 1901. Annotated flora of vascular plants, with synonymy, citation of localities (mostly based on specimens collected or examined by author), and in most cases descriptions or critical notes; refers to the Pyrenees on both sides of the French-Spanish border but chiefly to Spanish territory. The author’s nomenclature is capricious, accepted names of genera and species being changed on preposterous grounds; the date 1753, which marks the beginning of binomial nomenclature, is ignored.—For discussion of Bubani’s Flora, with rectification of his nomenclature, see Malinvaud, Ernest. Un coup d’oeil sommaire sur la littérature botanique pyrénéenne, Bubani et son Flora pyrenaea. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 54 (Sess. Extr.): l-liii. 1908; 55 (Sess. Extr.): xliv—liv. 1908; 56 (Sess. Extr.): xxii-xxx. 1910; 57 (Sess. Extr.): xXxXv-xxix. 1911.—For other floras of the Pyrenees (French side) see Gaussen, Miégeville, Philippe, and Zetterstedt, all under France, Partial. Caballero, Arturo. Flora analitica de Espana. xiv, 617 p. 268 fig. 21.5 em. Madrid, 1940. Unannotated key to families, genera, and species of vascular plants; glossary, list of generic synonyms; alphabetical list of species included, with habitat, indication of altitudinal range but not details of distribution, and vernacular names. Not a complete flora; includes the commoner or more interesting species (about 3,000). Illustraciones de la flora endémica espafola. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 1: 201-220. pl. 1-18. 1942; 2: 266-347 incl. 22 pl. 1942; 3: 328-381 incl. 16 pl. 1943; 4: 459-491 incl. 9 pl. 1944; 5: 523-557 incl. 9 pl. 1945; 6 (2): 549-591 incl. 12 pl. 1946; 7: 655-691 incl. 10 pl. 1947 (1948); 8: 523-579 incl. 15 pl. 1948. ; Descriptions, illustrations, and discussion of endemic or essentially endemic Spanish spermatophytes, not in systematic order.—See also Willkomm (Illus- trationes), below, under Willkomm and Lange. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II A81 Colmeiro, Miguel. La botanica y los botanicos de la peninsula hispano- lusitana. Estudios bibliograficos y biograficos. x, 216 p. 28 cm. Madrid, 1858. Annotated, classified list of 932 works and periodicals, with index, followed by biographical sketches, with index; list of genera dedicated to Spanish and Portuguese botanists, with index.—See also Rehder and Willkomm (2), below; also Bellot Rodriguez under Portugal, General. Diccionario de los diversos nombres vulgares de muchas plantas usuales 6 notables del antiguo y nuevo mundo, con la correspondencia cientifica y la indicacion abbreviada de los usos é igualmente de la familia 4 que pertenece cada planta. 2385p. 23cm. Madrid, 1871. Alphabetical list of vernacular names (mostly Spanish, some Brazilian and American Indian), with botanical equivalents and indication of uses; lists of Arabic names used in Spain, with bibliography; lists of names used in Spanish works of 14th and 15th centuries—See also Anonymous and Asin Palacios, above, and Dantin Cereceda (2), Fleury de la Roche, Juscafresa, Laguna, Lazaro é Ibiza (Botanica descriptiva), Mantero, Mas y Guindal (Memorandum), Puerta, Texidor y Cos, and Willkomm and Lange, below. Enumeracién y revisién de las plantas de la peninsula hispano- lusitana é islas Baleares, con la distribucién geografica de las especies, y sus nombres vulgares, tanto nacionales como provinciales. 5 v. 27 cm. Madrid, 1885-89. Botanical history from earliest times, with lists of Arabic names (with bibliography), list of species known to Arabs, Middle Age vernacular names, list of botanical authors and collectors, with bibliography; list of vascular and cellular plants, with detailed local distribution and vernacular names (not indexed). Includes 9,791 species (6,064 phanerogams) from Spain, Portu- gal, and the Balearic Islands. Unfortunately the work is entirely uncritical (Willkomm, Vegetation der erde 1: 238. 1896). Dantin Cereceda, Juan. Catalogo metdédico de las plantas cultivadas en ae 2.ed. 187 p. 46 fig. 21.5 cm. [Madrid?], [pref. 1943]. (1st ed. 1920. List of 582 cultivated plants and wild woody plants, grouped by uses and in part by habitat, arranged in systematic order in each group, with collected vernacular names (often with localities); bibliography, indices. Includes ex- tensive lists of horticultural varieties of some important fruits. Publication of Ministerio de agricultura. Seccion de publicaciones, prensa y propaganda. —See also Bassagafa, above, and additional references there given. Ensayo de un catalogo metddico de las plantas fanerégamas daninas o nocivas a los cultivos en Espana con la correspondencia entre los nombres cientificos y los vulgares y seguido de indices alfabéticos. 95 p. 23 cm. Madrid [pref. 1916]. Unannotated systematic list of 1,165 more or less weedy phanerogams, with ample vernacular names. Publication of Servicio de publicaciones agricolas, Ministerio de fomento. Fleury de la Roche, A. Las plantas bienhechoras consideradas en sus apli- caciones a la medicina, la agricultura, la industria y la economia doméstica. Traduccién directa del francés y adaptacién por Francisco Salas. 339 p. illus., 12 col. pl. 22 cm. Barcelona, 1931. (French ed. 1906.) Descriptive account, with uses, of principal wild and cultivated medicinal plants, arranged alphabetically by vernacular names; list of diseases with remedies.—See also Bassagafia, above, and additional references there cited. Font Quer, Pio. Geografia botanica de la peninsula ibérica. In Vidal de La Blache, Paul M. J. Geografia universal. v. 10, p. 148-271. fig. 65-91 (mostly maps and profiles), pl. 19-46 (on 14). 28.5 em. Barcelona, 1953. (Only the excerpt seen, in library of J. Cuatrecasas.) General account of climate, soils, topography, and human _ influence, followed by chapters discussing the vegetation from the point of view of climate, soils combined with climate, and soils alone, also the mountain region and human influence.—See also Lazaro é Ibiza (Regiones botdnicas), Reyes Présper, Rivas Goday (2), and Willkomm, below. 482 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Gandoger, Michel. Catalogue des plantas récoltées en Espagne et en Portugal pendant mes voyages de 1894 4 1912. 2 p.1.,378 p. 25cm. Paris, 1917. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Unannotated list of vascular plants and Characeae collected by author, with localities. Lithographed from manuscript. Notes sur la flore espagnole [I]—X. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 45: 17-29, 588-604. 1898-99; 47: 120-124, 132-143. 1900; 48: 405-418. 1902; 52: 488- 462. 1905; 55: 154-161, 220-224. 1908; 56: 104-111, 132-188. 1909; 57: 54-62, 94-100, 501-508, 564-568. 1910-11. Includes incomplete lists of vascular plants collected by author at numerous localities in different parts of Spain, with indication of new records. Nos. VIII-IX are his 3.[-4.] voyage en Portugal. Juscafresa, Baudilio. Las plantas medicinales de nuestra flora nacional. Almanaque Agr. Ceres 12: 317-333, 335-347, 349-367, 369-378. 1953. General considerations; annotated list of native and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with descriptions, uses, and additional vernacular names; no index.—See also Bassagana, above, and additional references there given. Laguna, Maximo, and Avila, Pedro de. Flora forestal espafola, que com- prende la descripcion de los arboles, arbustos y matas que se crian silvestres 0 asilvestrados en Espana ... 2 v. (872, 459 p.). 26 cm., and atlas 2 v. (80 col. pl.). 50cm. Madrid, 1883-90. Descriptive flora of 553 species of native and naturalized trees, shrubs, and woody vines, with references, vernacular names (and localities), local and general range, and, in case of more important species, cultivation and uses.—See also Anonymous, above, and additional references there given. Lazaro é Ibiza, Blas. Botanica descriptiva. Compendio de la flora es- panola. Estudio de las plantas que viven espontaneamente en Espafia y de las mas frecuentemente cultivadas que tienen aplicaciones en medicina, agricultura, industria y horticultura. 3. ed. corregida y aumentada. 3 v. 1,000 fig., map. 22 cm. Madrid, 1920-21. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (1st ed. 1896.) Sketch of principal botanical systems, brief bibliography, glossary; partly keyed flora of cellular and vascular plants, with brief descriptions, brief statement of range, vernacular names, and notes on uses; brief sketch of botanical regions. Contains 9,014 species (6,204 vascular, of which 5,948 are spontaneous phanerogams), including cultivated species. Regiones botanicas de la Peninsula Ibérica. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 24: 161-207. map. 1895. Floristic elements, botanico-geographical regions with mention of char- acteristic species——See also Font Quer, above, and additional references there given. Mantero, Antonio. Flora espanola medicinal y aromatica. (Guia del recolector). 1 p. 1. lii, 248 p., 3.1. 43 pl. (37 col.) on 22. 20.5 cm. Leon, 1944. Popular treatment of 200 wild medicinal plants, with vernacular and patois names, habitat, description, part used, directions for collection. Scientific names given only in unpaged index at end.—See also Bassagana, above, and additional references there cited. Mas y Guindal, Joaquin. Fitoterapia vulgar hispana. Concepto de su flora. Las investigaciones fitoquimicas. Anales R. Acad. Farm. (Madrid) 2. época, ano 7: 417-445. 1941 (1942). Includes running account of various Spanish medicinal plants, classified by uses; discussion of phytochemical investigations in general, etc.; many footnote references.—See also Bassagana, above, and additional references there cited. Memorandum de sinonimias, precedencias, nombres cientificos y vulgares de los productos quimicos, vegetales 6 animales, plantas y sus partes y preparaciones de aplicacién 4 la farmacia.. . xvi, 830 p. 23.5 cm. Madrid, 1901. (John Crerar Library.) Bibliography; alphabetical list of Spanish and Portuguese vernacular and pharmaceutical names (often with indication of locality where used) with botanical equivalents, and of botanical names with collected vernacular FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 483 names. Includes exotic substances and chemical as well as plant and animal products.—See also Bassagafia and Colmeiro (Diccionario), above, and addi- tional references there cited. Puerta, Gabriel de la. Botanica descriptiva y determinacion de las plantas indigenas y cultivadas en Espafia de uso medicinal, alimenticio é industrial. 2. ed. corregida y considerablemente aumentada. 1 p. l., 669 p. 169 fig. 21.5 em. Madrid, 1891. (1st ed. 1877, with title Tratado practico de determinacion de las plantas indigenas...) Descriptive account of useful wild and cultivated vascular and cellular plants, systematically arranged, with vernacular names, local range, and uses; key to families, synopsis of genera, glossary, etc.—See also Bassagafna, above, and additional references there cited. Rehder, Alfred. (Phytography.) Iberian Peninsula. In his The Bradley Bibliography. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. 1, p. 419-423. 29.5 cm. Cambridge, Mass., 1911.— Additions and corrections. l.c.1:5385. 1911; 5: xxii. 1918. Essentially unannotated list of floristic works (including those in periodi- cal and serial literature) on “Dendrography” and “General phytography,” chronologically arranged, divided into General (including Spain and Portu- gal) and Balearic Islands, the former with the dendrological works separated from the general.—See also l.c. 1:-3, for works on botanical bibliography; 1: 24, for alphabetical list of periodicals and serials relating to botany; 1: 60, botanical gardens; 1: 74, vernacular names; 1: 81, botanical history; 1: 226, phenology; 1: 297, noteworthy individual trees; 3: 23. 1915, alpha- betical list of periodicals and serials relating to arboriculture, gardening, and uses of plants; 3: 29, botanic gardens; 3: 88-89, fruit trees, gardening, and useful or ornamental plants; 3: 114, arboriculture and general horticul- ture: 3: 255-256, pharmacopoeias; 3: 271, economic products; 4: 138. 1914, periodicals and serials relating to forestry, timber uses, etc.; 4: 20, exhibi- tions of forest products; 4: 85-86, dendrography; 4: 362-363, forests.—See also Colmeiro (La botanica), above, and additional references there cited. Reyes Prdésper, Eduardo. Las estepas de Espafia y su vegetacién. 304 p. 28 fig.,map. 24.5 cm. Madrid, 1915. Mainly geographical and ecological; includes (p. 157-214) unannotated list of charophytes and vascular plants, with vernacular names (not indexed); also (p. 251-300) account of forage plants (in part with analyses), useful, medicinal, and ornamental plants. Covers portions of all the regions except Asturias, Estremadura, and Provincias Vascongadas. The author’s under- standing of the distribution of steppes in Spain is not agreed to by all botanists.—See also Font Quer, above, and additional references there given. Rivas Goday, Salvador. Los grados de vegetacién de la Peninsula Ibérica (con sus especies indicadoras). Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 13: 269- aot. 1 figs 1955. Discussion of plant zones (grados de vegetacién, cinturones or cingulus de vegetacién), with mention of characteristic species; bibliography.—See also his Ubersicht uber die vegetationsgiirtel der Iberischen Halbinsel. Kennzeichende arten und gesellschaften. Veroff. Geobot. Inst. Riibel 31: 32-69. map. 1956. (Condensation of his earlier paper.)—See also Font Quer, above, and additional references there given. and others. Aportaciones a la fitosociologia hispanica (proyectos de comunidades hispanicas). Nota I. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 13: 3383-422. 3 tables. 1955. _Systematic description of classes, orders, alliances and associations, with citation of characteristic species; bibliographies.—See also Font Quer, above, and additional references there given. Texidor y Cos, Juan. Flora farmacéutica de Espafia y Portugal. xxiv, 1248 p. 222 fig. 20 cm. Madrid, 1871. Descriptive account of the wild and cultivated medicinal plants of the Iberian Peninsula, on the Linnaean system, with vernacular names, uses, and localities. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. F. Galiano.)—See also Bassagafia, above, and additional references there given. 484 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Vicioso, Carlos. Notas sobre la flora espanola. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 6 (2): 5-92 incl. pl. 1-4. 1946. Extensive list of spermatophytes collected by author in different parts of Spain, with localities and occasional critical notes. Willkomm, Moritz. Grundziige der pflanzenverbreitung auf der Iberischen Halbinsel... xiv, 3895 p. 21 fig., 2 pl., 2 maps. 25.5 em.’ Leipzig, 1896: (Die vegetation der erde .. . hrsg. von A. Engler und O. Drude. v. 1.) Botanical explorations, bibliography, topography, geology, climate, distribu- tion of some important species; detailed account of phytogeographical regions and plant formations; list of principal cultivated plants.—See also Font Quer, above, and additional references there given. and Lange, Johan. Prodromus florae hispanicae, seu synopsis methodica omnium plantarum in Hispania sponte nascentium vel frequentius cultarum quae innotuerunt. 3 v. 24 cm. Stuttgartiae, 1870 (1861)-80.— Willkomm, Moritz. Supplementum sive enumeratio et descriptio omnium plantarum inde ab anno 1862 usque ad annum 1893 in Hispania detectarum - ix, 370 ps © 2a) Cm, stuttoartiae: 1o9a: Bibliography, list of collectors; annotated, briefly descriptive flora of 5089 vascular plants, with partial keys, synonymy, local and extralimital range, and vernacular names (separately indexed); cultivated species are included. The Supplement, by Willkomm alone, brings the total number of species (including hybrids, introduced plants, and widely cultivated plants) to 5438. For dates of publication, see Wiltshear, F. G. Jour. Bot. 53: 371. 1915.—See also Willkomm, M. Illustrationes florae hispaniae insularumque Balearium. Figures de plantes nouvelles ou rares décrites dans le Prodromus florae hispanicae ou récemment découvertes en Espagne et aux iles Baléares ...2V. 188 col. pl. 35.5cem. Stuttgart, 1881-92. (Descriptions, with good colored figures, of over 200 new or rare species, not in systematic order. Also issued with Spanish subtitle. For dates of publication, see Wiltshear, F. G. Jour, Bot. 5a: al2-p01 5.) ANDALUCIA (ANDALUSIA) See also Murcia (Rouy). The region of Andalucia includes the Provinces of Almeria, CdAdiz, Cérdoba, Granada, Huelva, Jaén, Malaga, and Sevilla. Local Barras, Francisco de las. Datos para la floérula sevillana. Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 26 (II, 6): 187-191, 219-222, 260-263. 1897; 27 (II,7): 59-62, 63-64, 79-80, 83, 93-96, 109-112, 148-144, 154-160. 1898; 28 (II, 8): 35-36, 37-38, 75-76, 116-117, 154-156, 166-168, 255-261. 1899. List of vascular and cellular plants, with localities, including cultivated species. Covers the Province of Sevilla. Boissier, Edmond. Voyage botanique dans le midi de l’Espagne pendant année 1837. 2 v. (x, 248; 757 p.). 181 (i.e. 206) col. pl., col. diagr. 35.5 cm. Paris, 1839-45. Vol. 1, author’s itinerary, with description of localities and mention of many plants, phytogeography, plates; v. 2, annotated list of 2015 species (1,900 vascular) known from the Province of Malaga and the southern part of the Province of Granada (including a few from outside this area) with citation of localities and collectors, vernacular names, and general range. Ceballos, Luis, and Martin Bolanos, Manuel. Estudio sobre la vegetacion forestal de la provincia de Cadiz. xviii, 353 p. plates, chart, 2 maps. 27.5 cm. Madrid, 1930.—Mapa forestal ...4 maps. 27.5 cm. Madrid, 1931. Geography, hydrography, geology, climate, plant formations; annotated list of native and naturalized woody plants (299 species), with vernacular names and references; account of exotic species, principal forests. Publication of Instituto forestal de investigaciones y experiencias. La Moncloa, Madrid. and Vicioso, Carlos. Estudio sobre la vegetacién y la flora forestal de la provincia de Malaga. xix, 285 p. plates, chart, map. 27cm. Madrid, 1933.—Mapa forestal ...4 maps. 27 cm. Madrid, 1938. Topography, geology, soils, climate, plant associations and formations; annotated list of wild or naturalized woody plants (354 species), with - FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 485 synonyms, vernacular names, references, notes on local distribution. Publica- tion of Instituto forestal de investigaciones y experiencias. La Moncloa, Madrid. Cuatrecasas, José. Estudios sobre la flora y la vegetacién del Macizo de Magina. Trab. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona v. 12. 510 p. 25 fig. (inel. maps), 8 pl., map. 1929.—Adiciones y correcciones .. . Cavanillesia 3: 8-19. 1930. Topography, geology, plant associations, cultivated plants, altitudinal zones, phytogeography; annotated list of vascular plants (996 species and 118 varieties); list of medicinal species; bibliography. (Massif of Magina, Province of Jaén.) Ghersi y Vila,—. Catalogo de las plantas que crecen en Cadiz y su provincia. Actes 3. Cong. Internatl. Bot. Bruxelles, 1910, 2: 161-183. [1912.] Unannotated list of vascular plants.—See also Pérez Lara, below. Hervier, Joseph. Excursions botaniques de M. Elisée Reverchon dans le massif de La Sagra, et 2 Velez-Rubio (Espagne) de 1899 a 1903 [-—1904-1905]. Bul. Acad. Internat]. Géog. Bot. 15: 1-32, 57-72, 89-120, 157-170. 1905; 16: 201-221. 1906; 17: 33-64, 193-208, 230-231. 1907. Localities visited, bibliography; lists of plants collected, with localities and critical notes. (Massif de La Sagra, on border of Grenada, Jaén, and Murcia; Vélez-Rubio, in Province of Almeria.)—See also Pau, Carlos. Carta a un botanico. 1—4. (8, 11, 8, 10 p.) Segorbe, 1904-07. (Corrections and criti- cisms. Not seen; cf. Bot. Jahresber. Just 35 (3): 473-474. 1911, and Bul. Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. 1: 120-121. 1954.)—Also Lacaita, C. C. La Sierra de Cazorla et les excursions d’Elisée Reverchon. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 21: 120-134. 3 fig. (incl. map). 1929. (Topography, geography, critical notes, list of 19 additional species.)—Also Borja Carbonell, José. Une excursién a la Sierra de La Sagra (Granada). Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 13: 455-468 incl. 8 fig. on 5 pl. 1955. (Includes lists of species from various localities.) Laza Palacios, Modesto. Estudios sobre la flora y la vegetacién de las Sierras Tejeda y Almijara. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 6 (2): 217-370. 2 fig., 2 tab. 1946. Geology, climate, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. (Province of Malaga.) Linberg, Harald. Itinera mediterranea. Ein beitrag zur kenntnis der Westmediterranen flora auf grand eines materials von gefassplflanzen, gesam- melt in Tunesien und Sizilien im jahre 1924 und in Spanien und Marokko im jahre 1926. Acta Soc. Scient. Finn. n. s. B, v. 1, no. 2. 1 p. 1., 178 p. 50 fig. i.e, 32 pl.on 16. 1932. Author’s itinenary; list of vascular plants (2,100 species), with localities. Includes numerous records from Spain, mostly from Andalucia (Provinces of Cadiz, Cordoba, Granada, Jaén, and M4laga, as well as Gibraltar), some from vicinity of Madrid. Pau, Carlos. Contribucién a la flora espafiola. Plants de Almeria. Mem. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona, Ser. Bot. v. 1, no. 3. 34 p. 4 pl. 1925. List of 346 vascular plants collected by Enrique Gros in 1921, with localities and some critical notes. (Province of Almeria.)—See also his Plantas de Almeria. Cavanillesia 2: 162-163. 1930. (Mention of several noteworthy species from the Sierra de Abrocena, between the Sierra de Baza and Sierra Nevada.) Contribucién al estudio de la flora de Granada. Treballs Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [2:] 195-227. 1 fig., pl. 10-13. 1916. List of 243 vascular plants collected by Enrique Gros at various localities, with some critical notes. (Province of Granada.)—See also his Nueva con- tribucién a] estudio de la flora de Granada. Mem. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona, Ser. Bot. v. 1, no. 1. 74 p. 9pl. 1922. (Itinerary of E. Gros; list of vascular plants (including 640 numbered species) with localities and frequent critical notes; brings total number of species to 883. In Kew library.) Diez dias en Sierra Morena. In Tomo Extraord. R. Soc. Espaii. Hist. Nat. p. 287-298. 1921. 486 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Notes on critical species, etc.; list of species collected, the common ones omitted. (Vicinity of Villaviciosa and Ovejo, Province of Cérdoba.) Pérez Lara, J. M. Fl6érula gaditana seu recensio celer omnium plantarum in provincia gaditana hucusque notarum. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 15: 349-475. 1886; 16: 273-372. 1887; 18: 35-143. 1889; 20: 23-94. 1891; 21: 191-280. 1892; 24: 279-335. 1895; 25: 173-222. 1896; 27: 21-92. 1898. (Reprinted, 682 p. 24 cm. Madrid, 1886 [-1898]. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—Flérula gaditana. Addenda et emendanda. Mem. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 2: 5-62. 1908. Botanical explorations, general features of flora, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants [1,905 species (including supplement), according to Wolley-Dod], with localities. (Province of Cadiz.)—See also Font Quer, Pio. Notas sobre la flora gaditana. Bol. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 27: 39-46. 3 fig. 1927. (Notes on several species.)—Also Ghersi y Vila, above. Rivas Goday, Salvador. Contribucién al estudio de la vegetacion y flora de la provincia de Granada. Excursién botanica a Sierra Baza y Zugar. Anales R. Acad. Farm. (Madrid) 2. época, ano 7: 58-129. 6 fig. (incl. map). 1941. Botanical explorations, author’s itinerary with notes on plants observed, soils, plant associations and zones; list of 284 vascular plants, with localities and some annotations; bibliography. (In comarca of Baza.) and Bellot Rodriguez, Francisco. Estudios sobre la vegetacion y flora de la comarca Despenaperros-Santa Elena. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 5: 377-503 incl. 19 fig. (partly on pls., and incl. maps). 1945; 6 (2): 93- 215 incl. fig. 24-84 (partly on pls.). 1946. Geography, topography, botanical explorations, plant zones and plant formations, ecology; annotated list of vascular plants (702 species), with localities; analysis of flora, statistics, annotated list of medicinal plants, itineraries for excursions, bibliography. (In eastern part of Cordillera Marianica (Sierra Morena), between Almuradiel (Prov. Ciudad Real) and Santa Elena (Prov. Jaén).)—See also Galiano, E. F. Anotaciones a la flora de Sierra Morena. Plantas de Aldeaquemada. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 12 (1): 501-508. 1 fig. (map). 1954. (Botanical explorations, Spe features of flora; list of noteworthy plants; bibliography. In Province of Jaén.) Romero de la Cruz, José. Datos para la flora del litoral granadino. 40 p. 21cm. Granada, 1927. (Thesis.) List of species collected in the littoral zones of the Province of Granada. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. F. Galiano.) Vicioso, Benito. Plantas de Andalucia. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 7: 71-81. 1908. List of vascular plants observed by author in vicinity of Algeciras, Almunécar, Motril, etc., with localities. (Provinces of Cadiz and Granada.) —See also Pau, Carlos. Plantas de Andalucia. Cavanillesia 4: 49-57. 1931. (Account of some noteworthy species from various localities collected by Luis Ceballos and Carlos Vicioso.)—-Also his Sobre plantas de Andalucia. le. 5: 41-44. 1932. (Similar list.) Wolley-Dod, A. H. A flora of Gibraltar and the neighbourhood. Jour. Bot. 52, Suppl. xxvi, 181 p. 1914. Geology, topography, climate, botanical explorations and publications, botanical districts, phytogeography; annotated list of 1,462 species of vascu- lar plants (1,307 native, of which 587 are native on Gibraltar proper). Covers Gibraltar and adjacent part of Province of Cadiz. Replaces Debeaux, Odon. Synopsis de la flore de Gibraltar. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux 42 (V, 2): 121-878. pl. 10-11 (pl. 10, map). 1888. (Reprinted 261 p., 1889. In Arnold Arboretum library.) (Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of 845 i.e., 1,005 species [according to Wolley-Dod 1,037 species] of vascular plants; general features of flora.) Also replaces Frere, B. H. T. A guide to the flora of Gibraltar and the neighbourhood. 2 p.l., 159, vi p. 22 cm. Gibraltar, 1910. (Glossary; briefly annotated descriptive flora of phanero- gams (except sedges, rushes, and grasses), with descriptions of non-British species.)—See also Wolley-Dod, A. H. Gibraltar plants. Jour. Bot. 52: 10-15. 1914. (Descriptions of several new plants. See also his Euphorbia FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 487 gibraltarica. l.c. p. 47.)—-Also his Flora calpensis; a list of plants recorded from Gibraltar and the Campo district of Spain. v, 100, A-K, xviii p. 31.5 em. Gibraltar, 1949. (Annotated list of vascular plants, with localities, a posthumous publication based on his manuscript in the Gibraltar Museum. Not complete; lacks, e.g., Gramineae. Mimeographed publication, prepared at the American Consulate, Gibraltar.) ARAGON See also Valencia (Pau, Plantas de la Sierra de El Toro). The region of Aragén includes the Provinces of Huesca, Teruel, and Zaragoza. General Ferrando Mas, Pedro. Los estudios botanicos en Aragén. Revista Acad. Cien. Zaragoza 20: 84-110. 1937. Account of botanists and botanical work, arranged chronologically, but far from complete. Loscos y Bernal, Francisco, and Pardo y Sastron, José. Serie imperfecta de las plantas aragonesas espontaneas, particularmente de las que habitan en la parte meridional. 2. ed., aumentada... x, 548 p. 20 cm. Alcaniz, 1866-67. (1st ed.: Series inconfecta plantarum indigenarum Aragoniae... e lingua castellana in latinam vertit ... atque edendam curavit Mauritius Willkomm. Dresdae, 1863.) Annotated list of 2,624 species (of which 2,316 are vascular plants) of Aragon, with localities and vernacular names. Replaces Asso, I. J. de. Synopsis stirpium indigenarum Aragoniae. Auctore C. A. R. Caesar- augustano .. . xiv, 160 [14] p. 9 pl. 21 cm. Massiliae, 1779. (Topog- raphy, botanical explorations, ete.; annotated list of 1,057 plants (1,009 vascular) with localities, vernacular names, and uses.) Also replaces his Mantissa stirpium indigenarum Aragoniae. 4 p. 1., 159-184, [1] p. pl. 10- 11. 22 cm. np., 1781. (In Arnold Arboretum library.)—See also Loscos y Bernal, Francisco. Tratado de plantas de Aragon. 1.38. parte. (90, 253, 55 p.) 20.5 em. 1876-81 (?). Suplemento 5-8. (107 p.) 1883-86(?). (Part 1 (1876-77) contains misceilaneous notes; pt. 2 (1878) contains a list of vernacular names, a catalog of 2,582 phanerogams, completing the Serie imperfecta ..., and supplements 1-4; pt. 3 contains a list of crypto- gams including 29 vascular cryptogams. The supplements bring the total to 2,788 phanerogams. Not seen, except for p. 1-53 of 1st part; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolds. According to review by Willkomm (Bot. Centralbl. 7: 12-13. 1881) the first two parts originally appeared in the “Semanario farmacéutico” of Madrid and were reprinted from that jour- nal.)—Also Debeaux, Odon. Plantes rares ou nouveiles de la province d’Aragon (Espagne) provenant des récoltes de M. Reverchon en 1892-1893 [-189-?]. Revue Bot. Bul. Mens. Soc. Franc. Bot. 12: 31-50. 1894; 13: 337-367. 1895; 15: 129-180. 1897. (Records and critical notes on vari- ous vascular plants. Vol. 15 has not been seen.)—-Also Pau, Carlos. Plantas criticas de Asso. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 2: 30-84. 1903. (Critical notes, reductions to synonymy, etc., concerning some 19 species described by Asso.) Also Vicioso, Carlos. Plantas aragonesas. l.c. 10: 75-83, 98-104. 1911. (Extensive list of noteworthy spermatophytes collected by author in various localities.)—Also Escriche, Manuel. Plantas de Aragén. Revista Acad. Cien. Zaragoza 20: 67-74. 1937. (List of vascular plants collected in Aragon by Custodio Campo Garcia, with some annotations but without locali- ties.)—Also Camara Nino, Fernando. Plantas de los terrenos secos de Aragon. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 6: 371-395. 1946. (Mention of some previous botanists, etc.; annotated list of noteworthy species from various localities.)—Also Font Quer, Pio. Notas sobre la flora de Aragon. I. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 345-358. 1953. (List of noteworthy species with localities and some critical notes, from vicinity of Orihuela del Tremedal, Alcala de la Selva, and Sierra Espadada. Unfinished.) Local Echeandia, P. G. Flora cesaraugustana y curso practico de botanica. Obra postuma . . . precedida de un discurso ... por D. Manuel Pardo y Bartolini. 50 [2] p. 21cm. Madrid, 1861. (Gray Herbarium library.) 488 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Botanical publications, topography, geology, climate, general features on flora, etc. (by Pardo y Bartolini); briefly annotated list of vascular plants and a few bryophytes, on the Linnaean system. (Province of Zaragoza.)— See also Loscos y Bernal, Francisco. Comentarios sobre la flora de Zara- goza. 78 p. 23.5 cm. [1876-777]. (List of 899 phanerogams, with locali- ties and some vernacular names. Only p. 1-36 seen; annotation supplied by A. de Bolds.)—Also Pau, Carlos. Relacioén de plantas zaragozanas. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 1: 129-1380. 1902. (Unannotated alphabetical list of plants collected by P. Doménech in vicinity of Zaragosa.)—Also his Plantas de Zaragoza. Cavanillesia 7: 29-34. 1985. (Critical notes on 11 species.) Losa Espana, Mariano. Notas sobre la flora y la vegetacion de la Sierra de Guara (Huesca). Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 2: 65-98. illus. (incl. map). 1948. Topography, plant zones, notes on various species; annotated list of vascu- lar plants collected; notes on species recorded by others. (Province of Huesca. ) and Montserrat, Pedro. Aportaciones para el conocimiento de la flora del valle de Ordesa. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 1: 127-188. pl. 1~7. LOA. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants, based on collections made in August 1946; bibliogra- phy. (Province of Huesca.)—See also Cuatrecasas, José. De _ flore pyrenaica. J. Ojeada a la cliserie del valle de Ordesa. Cavanillesia 4: 113-127. pl. 3-6. 1931. (Annotated list of principal trees, lists of the species of various associations.) Pardo y Sastron, José. Apendice al catalogo de plantas de Torrecilla de Aleaniz. Datos que podran servir para escribir el catalogo de plantas de Valdealgorfa. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 30 (II, 10): 211-236. 1901. Partly annotated list of vascular and cellular plants of Valdealgorfa, including cultivated species; list of included species not known from Torre- cilla. (Province of Teruel.) Catalogo 6 enumeracion de las plantas de Torrecilla de Alcaniz asi espontaneas como cultivadas. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cienc. Nat. 1: 59-64, 121-126, 144-148, 172-179, 204-212. 1902; 2: 20-25, 46-54, 81-88, 110-117, 139- 146, 168-176, 195-197, "214-225, 262-268, 289-297. 1903. Annotated list of 1,022 species of plants (906 vascular). (Province of Teruel. ) Pau, Carlos. Plantas aragonesas recogidas por D. Benito Vicioso, de Calatayud. Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 23: 124-144. 1894-95. Extensive list of vascular plants, in part with localities, from Calatayud, Campiel, Moncayo, Savifan, and other localities in Zaragoza.—See also Vicioso, Benito. Plantas de las inmediaciones de Calatayud. l.c. 28: 219- 224. 1899. (List of noteworthy Thalamiflorae, with localities.) Plantas de la provincia de Huesca (6-18 Julio 1903). Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 4: 180-187, 288-296, 335-336. 1905; 5: 173-181. 1906; 7: 106-119. 1908. List of angiosperms collected in various localities in Huesca, with annota- tions on the noteworthy species. Plantas de las cercanias de Teruel, recogidas por D. Juan Bene- dicto, farmacéutico de Monreal del Campo (1891-93). Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 24: 148-156. 1896. Unannotated list of vascular plants (not in systematic order), followed by critical notes on a few of them. (Province of Teruel.)—See also Sennen, frére. Plantes observées autour de Teruel pendant los [sic] mois d’aoit et de septembre 1909. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 9: 173-184, 226-240, 257-270. 1910. (Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants observed, with localities.) Plantas del Formigal de Sallent (Pirineo aragonés). Actas y Mem. Primer Cong. Nat. Espan. (Zaragoza 1908) 4 (Sece. 3): 343-949. 1909. General features of the country; annotated list of phanerogams. (Province of Huesca.) (Not seen; title and annotation mostly supplied by A. de Bolos.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 489 Plantas recogidas por Don Juan Benedicto, farmacéutico de Mon- real del Campo, segun muestras remitidas por el mismo. Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 24: 13-23. 1895. Lists of vascular plants, not in systematic order, from Guadalajara (with localities) and from Banos de Segura and Monreal del Campo in Teruel, the last quite extensive; annotations on several species. Rivas Goday, Salvador. De fidrula farmacéutica. Importancia farmaco- botanica del valle de Tena (Pirineos aragoneses). Farmacognosia 2 (whole no. 2): 65-100. 5 fig. (incl. maps),10 pl. (ond). 1948. Author’s itinerary, with mention of plants observed; alphabetical tabular list of plants (113 species) of pharmacological interest. (Province of Huesca.) Rodriguez y Femenias, J. J. Herborizacién en Panticosa (Julio y Agosto de 1889). Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 19: 101-106. 1890. Briefiy annotated list of 139 vascular plants collected by author. (Province of Huesca.) Soubeiran, J. L. Une ascension a la Maladetta (23 aoit 1862). Annales Soc. Linn. Dépt. Maine-et-Loire 6: 1-16. 2pl. 1863. Account of author’s ascent, with lists of plants seen at different points. This mountain, also known as Mont Néthou, is 3,432 meters high. (Province of Huesca, also Haute-Garonne (France).) Zapater, Bernardo. Flora albarracinense, 6 catalogo de las plantas de los alrededores de Albarracin y su sierra. Mem. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 2: 289-338. 1904. List of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities. (Province of Teruel.)—See also Pau, Carlos. Lista de las especias 4 que pertenecen las plantas recogidas en la Sierra de Albarracin por D. Doroteo Almagro. Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 25: 34-51. 1896. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also his Mis campanas botanicas. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 2: 11-16. 1903. (Includes (p. 15-16) notes on botanical explorations in the Sierra de Albarracin, with list of noteworthy species collected by author.)—-Also his Una visita 4 San Ginés (Sierra de Albar- racin) (8 Junio 1906). lc. 6: 55-61. 1906. (Includes mention of various noteworthy species.)—Also his Herborizaciones por la Sierra de Albarracin. le. 9: 57-61. 1910. (Mostly species not recorded by Zapater.) ASTURIAS See also Galicia (Buch). The region of Asturias includes only the Province of Oviedo. General Argumosa y Valdés, J. A. Plantas medicinales de Asturias. 97 p. 20 cm. Oviedo, 1951. a obviously incomplete account of wild and cultivated medicinal plants. Sobre investigaciones botanicas en Asturias. Bol. Soc. Espafi. Hist. Nat. (Secc. Biol.) 50: 137-146. 1952. Sketch of botanical work, from which all modern publications of any floristic significance are omitted. Local Barbey-Gampert, M. Esquisse de la flore des Picos de Europa. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 12: 219-245. 5 fig. 1921. Geology, paleontology, climate; unannotated list of known vascular plants (562 species), grouped according to geographical affinity and alphabetically arranged; phytogeography, critical notes on various species. The Picos or Penas de Europa, the highest portion of the Cantabrian Mountains, are in the Provinces of Oviedo, Leén, and Santander.—See also Lacaita, C. C. Observations sur la flore des Picos de Europa. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 21: 135-142. 1929. (Botanical explorations, list of additional species, critical notes on various species.)—Also his Rectification 4 la flore... le. II, 21: 263. 1929.—Also Lascombes, Georges. Végétation des Picos de Europa. Les paysages forestiers. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 79: 339-358. 4 pl. 490 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE (incl. map), map. 1944, (Topography, geology, climate, botanical explora- tions, account of forest zones with mention of principal species; bibliography.) —Also Arrieu, Floréal. Végétation des Picos de Europa. Les paysages pastoraux. lc. 359-375. 2 pl. 1944. (Account of subalpine and alpine zones, with partial lists of species from different localities.)—Also Guinea, Emilio. De mi primer viaje botanico a Picos de Europa. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 7: 335-856 incl. 1 fig. (map). 8 pl. (on 4). 1947 (1948). (Author’s itinerary in 1944; list of noteworthy vascular plants collected, with localities.) Chermezon, Henri. Contributions a la flore des Asturies. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 66: 120-130. 1919. Botanical explorations, bibliography; list of vascular plants not previously recorded from Asturias, collected by author in 1916 in vicinity of Avilés.— See also his Apereu sur la végétation du littoral asturien. Bul. Soc. Linn. Normandie VII, 3: 159-213. 1921. (Topography of region around Avilés, plant zones and habitats with numerous lists of species, phytogeography.) Gay, Jacques. Duriaei iter asturicum botanicum, anno 1835 susceptum. Annales Sci. Nat. Bot. II, 6: 118-187, 113 (i.e. 213)-225, 340-855. 1836. Account of Durieu de Maison-Neuve’s expedition, with mention of plants collected, grouped by localities; no systematic list. The paper was Roe completed. —See also Lacaita, C. C. Duriaei iter asturicum botanicum. Bot. 67: 107-113, 151-154, 207-211, 255-258, 310-318, 324-832. 1929. (Remarks on Gay’s paper; publication of his descriptions of or notes on 32 species collected by Durieu.)—Also Font Quer, Pio, and Rothmaler, Werner. Sequint les petjades de Durieu . .. (Amb motiu del centenari del seu viatge a Asturies.) Cavanillesia 7: 173-180. pl. 8-9 (pl. 9, port.). 1986. (Notes on several critical species collected by the authors during a retracing of Durieu’s itinerary; German summary.) Guinea, Emilio. Las plantas medicinales de los Picos de Europa. Agricul- tura (Madrid) 13: 684-688. 6 fig. 1944. Popular account of wild medicinal plants. (In Province of Oviedo, and in Leén (Prov. Leén) and Castilla la Vieja (Prov. Santander).) Stephenson, Thomas. The flora of Asturias. Jour. Bot. 65: 70-74. 1927. Topography, etc.; general features of flora in vicinity of Covadonga, with mention of numerous species. BALEARES (BALEARIC ISLANDS) The islands of Formentera and fviza (fbiza) are sometimes separated as the Pitiusas (Pityusae). General Barcelé y Combis, Francisco. Flora de las islas Baleares, seguida de un diccionario de los nombres baleares, castellanos y botanicos, de las plantas espontaneas y de las cultivadas. xlvili, 645 p. 22 cm. Palma, 1879-81. (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, geology, ete eated plants, climate, statistics of flora, botani- cal investigations with included bibliography; annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of 1,672 vascular and cellular plants (1,542 native species of which 1,344 are vascular), with localities; alphabetical list of vernacular names, with Castilian and scientific equivalents. Replaced as an enumeration of the species by Knoche’s Flora balearica, which does not contain descriptions. Costa, A. C. La flora de las Baleares y sus exploradores. Especies endémicas. Mem. R. Acad. Cienc. y Art. Barcelona II, 1: 185-222. 1882. Botanical explorations, with mention of publications; phytogeography, etc. Knoche, Herman. Flora balearica. Etude phytogéographique sur les iles Baléares. 4 v. front. (v. 4), illus. (incl. maps), 47 pl., 5 maps, tables. 25 em. Montpellier, 1921-23. Vol. 1-2 (constituting 1. partie, Catalogue raisonné de toutes les plantes connues): author’s excursions, numerical list of localities cited in text, lists of cultivated plants, subspontaneous plants, dubious and excluded species; list of cellular and vascular plants (1,279 species of vascular plants), with local and extralimital range, the local range often shown on maps; v. 3: history, cultivated plants, climate, topography, geology, sketch of botanical explorations with included bibliography, statistics of flora, phytogeography, i FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 491 plant associations, etc.; v. 4: plates. Replaces Marés, Paul, and Vigineix, Guillaume. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires des iles Baleares. 2 p.l., xlvii, 370 p. 9 pl. 25 cm. Paris, 1880. (Botanical explorations with included bibliography, topography, climate, general features of flora, phyto- geography, plant zones, table of altitudes; annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae; localities for botanical excursions; list of vernacular names.) —See also Cafiigueral Cid, Juan. Contribuci6n al estudio de la flora balear. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 101-107. 1951. (Records from various islands.) —Also Palau, Pedro. Investigaciones botanicas en Baleares. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 11 (2): 483-495. 1958. (Mention of various localities and their noteworthy species.)—Also his Nuevas estirpes para la flora de Baleares. l.c. 11 (2): 497-519 incl. pl. 19538. (List of 66 species and varie- ties.)—Also his Plantas de Baleares. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 4: 207-214. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1954. (Records of 3 plants.) Palau, Pedro. Les plantes medicinals baleariques. 131 p. 15 cm. Palma de Mallorca, 1954. (Biblioteca “Les illes d’or” 61.) List of diseases with remedies; annotated list of medicinal plants, alpha- betically arranged by vernacular names, with Catalonian, Castilian, and French vernacular names, properties, and uses. Written in Catalonian. Local Chodat, Lucie. Contributions 4 la géo-botanique de Majorque. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 15: 153-264. 387 fig. 1924. (Also as thése, Université de Genéve. Institut de botanique. sér. 10. fasc. 6. 116 p. 1924.) General features of flora with lists of species of different habitats, endemism, annotated list of characteristic and endemic plants, phytogeog- raphy, bibliography.—See also Pau, Carlos. Una visita a Mallorca. Brotéria Sér. Trimest. Cién. Nat. 3: 56-65, 174-179. 1934. (Critical notes on various dicotyledons.)—Also Rivas Goday, Salvador. Excursién a Mal- lorca abril-mayo 19438. Impresion botanica. Farmacognosia 4 (whole no. 6): 189-203. 8 fig. (incl. maps), 24 pl. 1945. (Author’s itinerary, with mention of plants observed, plant associations; annotated list of noteworthy species; notes on phytogeography, medicinal plants, bibliography.)—Also Canigueral Cid, Juan. Algunos datos sobre la flora de Mallorca. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 310-323. 3 fig. 1953. (Account of excursions to Mola de Planicie and Sa Granja de Esporlas; record of various noteworthy species.) —Also Garcias y Font, Llorens. Nueva contribucién al estudio de la flora balear. Adiciones y correcciones. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 359-366. 1954. (Relates to Mallorca.)—Also Pignatti, Sandro. Studi sulla flora e vegeta- zione dell’isola di Mallorca (Baleari). Arch. Bot. (Forli) 31: 46-58, 65- 100. 2 fig. 1955. (Annotated list of noteworthy species, bibliography; (p. 65-100) revision of Limonium in Balearic Islands.) Font Quer, Pio. La flora de las Pitiusas y sus afinidades con la de la peninsula ibérica. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona III, 20: 109-154. 32 fig. (incl. maps). 1927. (Also numbered as v. 20, no. 4. 48 p.) Phytogeography, botanical explorations, etc.; list of 61 species from Pitiusas (Formentera and [iviza) not yet known in the other Balearic Islands, with details of distribution of several of these; annotated list of endemic species, etc. The author listed the species of some groups in earlier papers, as follows: Pteridofitas de las Pitiusas. Bol. Soc. Espafi. Hist. Nat. 19: 507-511. 1919; Compuestas de las Pitiusas. lc. 20: 141-159. 1920; Tubifloras de las Pitiusas. Asociacién Espafiola para el progreso de las ciencias, Congreso de Oporto, v. 6 (secc. 4, Ciencias naturales), p. 1-76. Madrid, 1921. (In Farlow Library, Harvard University.) Garcias y Font, Llorens. Plantes dels voltants d’Arta y Capdepera (Mal- lorea). Contribuci6é a la flora balear I[-VII.]. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 5 (2. época, 2): 40-43. 1905; [8] (2. época, 4): 16-19. 1907; [9] (2. época, 6): 57-60. 1909; 17 (2. época, 14): 112-120. 1917; 19 (3. época, 2): ee 1919; 22 (2. sér., 2): 157-158. pl. 10. 1922; 23 (2. sér., 3): 91-103. Lists of vascular plants collected by author in different years, with some vernacular names and (after no. I) brief annotations. No. 7 (misnumbered 8) precedes no. 6 and lacks the subtitle. 492 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Marcos, Antoni. Contribucié al coneixement de la flora balear. Florula de Cabrera i dels illots proxims. Cavanillesia 8: 5-52. map. 1936. Botanical explorations, statistics, genera] features of flora, geology; an- notated list of 284 [286] known vascular plants, based chiefly on the collec- tions of the author and Font Quer.—See also Palau, Pedro. Dos excursiones a Cabrera. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 1: 315-821. 1947. (Author’s explora- tions, with list of additional species.)—Also his Otra excursién a Cabrera. lic. 3: 183-184. 1952. (Mention of several species, one new to the island.) Pau, Carlos. Relacién de plantas ibicehas. Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 29: 62-69, 231. 1900. List of vascular plants collected by author on ibiza in April-May 1899, including many new to the island. A preliminary list based on the same collection was published by Pau, l.c. 28: 213-216. 1899.—See also Font Quer, Pio. Exploracié botanica d’Evica i Formentera. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 18 (III, 1): 101-102. 1918. (List of 18 noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.) Rodriguez y Femenias, J. J. Excursion botanica al Puig de Torrella (Mal- lorca). Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 8: 39-64. 1879. Author’s itinerary, with mention of noteworthy species; list of vascular plants collected, with localities. The Puig de Torrella is the highest mountain on Majorca (Mallorca). Flérula de Menorca. xv, 198 p. 25 cm. Mahon, 1904. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical explorations (with references), climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, Characeae, mosses, and lichens (973 species, of which 880 are vascular), with localities. Replaces his Catalogo razonado de las plantas vasculares de Menorca. xxx, 116 p. 18 cm. Mahon, 1865-68 (Arnold Arboretum library); Suplemento al Catalogo ... Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 3 (Mem.): 5-68. 1874 (reprinted 64 p.); Additions 4 la flore de Minorque. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 25: 238-241. 1878.—See also Pau, Carlos. Sobre algunas plantas menorquinas. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 14 ({I, 11): 185-142. 1914. (Records and critical notes on various species col- lected by Font Quer.)—Also Font Quer, Pio. Plantes noves per a Menorca. le. 17 (II, 14): 51-52. 1917. (List of 14 plants, with localities.)—Also Bianor, frére. Quelques jours a Menorca (Iles Baléars). Anuari Junta Cién. Nat. Barcelona 2: 595-600. 1917. (Author’s itinerary in April 1917, with mention of noteworthy plants observed.)—Also Font Quer, Pio. Adiciones a la flora de Menorca. Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 19: 268-2738. 1919. (Additional species.)—Also Montserrat, Pedro. Aportacion a la flora de Menorca. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 399-418. 1953. (Extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants; bibliography.) \ CASTILLA LA NUEVA (NEW CASTILE) See also Andalucia (Lindberg; Rivas Goday and Bellot Rodriguez); Murcia (Rouy). The region of Castilla la Nueva includes the Provinces of Ciudad Real, Cuenca, Guadalajara, Madrid, and Toledo. General Colmeiro, Miguel. Apuntes para la flora de las dos Castillas. 176 p. 20 cm. Madrid, Lima, 1849. Botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants of Old and New Castile, with localities and vernacular names; no index. Local Aterido, Luis. Lista ordenada metoédicamente de muchas plantas de la provincia de Cuenca. Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 28 (II, 8): 195-202. 1899. Unannotated list of vascular plants observed or collected by author in the términos of Almonacid del Marquesado and Villarejo de Fuentes. Bellot Rodriguez, Francisco. Estudios sobre la vegetacion y flora de la comarca de Somosierra. Nota primera. (Introduccién y Valle alto del Jarama). Anales R. Acad. Farm. (Madrid) 10: 109-130. 8 fig. on 4 pl. 1944, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 493 Topography, etc.; partial lists of species from various habitats and locali- ties; annotated list of principal medicinal species; bibliography. (Province of Madrid.) Caballero, Arturo. Apuntes para una flérula de la Serrania de Cuenca. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 2: 236-265. pl. 5, 9,12. 1942; 4: 403-457. 2 pl. 1944; 6 (2): 503-547 incl. 3 pl. 1946. Botanical explorations, etc.; lists of vascular plants (the families not in strict systematic order) with localities and some annotations. Refers to region bounded by El Tobar, Beteta, Hoz de Tragavivos, Canizares, and Solan de Cabras. (Province of Cuenca.) Caballero y Villaldea, Sergio. Florula arriacense. Estudio de las plantas que viven en la provincia de Guadalajara, con aplicacién a la medicina, artes, industrias, agricultura y horticultura. v. 1-2 (179, 293 p.). map. 21 em. Guadalajara, 1924-26. Vol. 1: Historical sketch of botanical investigations to end of 17th century, with annotated lists of plants known in each century, and account of botani- cal regions, bibliography, annotated list (400 species) of the pre-Linnaean flora, alphabetical list of pre-Linnaean vernacular names; v. 2: continuation to present time, with annotated list (996 species) of vascular plants known at end of 18th century. The work, if completed as projected, would have been perhaps the most elaborate local flora ever written. Part 1, consisting of v. 1-2, is historical. Part 2, in 4 volumes, was to have been an enumera- tion and critical revision of the plants hitherto reported from Guadalajara, and part 3, in an undetermined number of volumes, the author’s new flora, terminating with a volume on siatistics and geographical botany. Cutanda, Vicente. Flora compendiada de Madrid y su provincia, 6 des- eripcion sucinta de las plantas vasculares que espontaneamente crecen en este territorio. 759 p. table, map. 24.5 cm. Madrid, 1861. Topography, climate, geology, general features of flora, floral calendar, plant zones, statistics of flora, keys to families and genera (latter on Linnaean system); annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants (1876 spe- cies), with localities. (Province of Madrid.)—See also Pau, Carios. Notas sueltas sobre la flora matritense. I-XI. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 14: 204— 211, 235-237. 1915; 15: 63-74, 158-172. 1 fig. 1916; 16: 61-70. 1917; 17: 150-156, 190-197, 208-211. 1918. Bol. Soc. Ibérica Cien. Nat. 18: 80-92. 1919; 20: 176-188. 1921 (1922); 22: 87-98. 1923; 23: 96-107. 1924; 25: 30-36. 1926. (A series of critical notes and new records.)—-Also Rivas Mateos, Marcelo. Especies nuevas o raras de la flora de la provincia de Madrid. Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 27: 184-189. 1927. (Annotated list of several species.)—Also Gonzalez-Albo, J. Datos sobre la flora y fito- sociologia de la provincia de Madrid. lc. 38: 9-18. 2 fig., pl. 1. 1941. (Includes records of several noteworthy species. First printed l.c. 37: 117- 127. 1938, but these pages never distributed, fide E. F. Galiano.) Mas y Guindal, Joaquin. Contribucién al estudio de la flora de Guadala- jara. Bol. Farm. Militar 5: 289-293, 390-395. 1927. List of vascular plants from Congostrina, with some vernacular names, and mention of some other species from Hiendelaencina and some other localities. (Province of Guadalajara.) Datos para el estudio de la flora de la Real Casa de Campo de Madrid. 64 p. 18 cm. Madrid, 1923. (From “Monitor de la farmacia.’’) Account of collectors; list of 878 plants (118 cryptogamous), with vernacu- lar names. (Province of Madrid.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. F. Galiano.) Pomata, Eladio. Catalogo de plantas recolectadas al estado espontAneo en la provincia de Toledo. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 11: 241-306. 1882.— Apéndice... l.c. 12: 221-240. 1883. Si petra list of 816 plants (of which 797 are vascular), including appen- ix. Secall, José. Plantas vasculares de San Lorenzo del Escorial y sus alrededores. Catalogo metddico de las que se observan silvestres 6 asil- vestradas. xiv, 66 p. 24 cm. Madrid, 1889. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, climate, general features of flora, bibliography; tabular list of vascular plants (1,062 species), with localities. (Province of Madrid.)— 494 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE See also his Catalogo metdédico de las plantas lenosas silvestres 6 asilvestra- das que se observan en San Lorenzo del Escorial y sus alrededores. Revista Mont. (Madrid) 12: 377-382, 401-405. 1888. (List of 91 woody plants, with localities. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Vélaz de Medrano, Luis, and Ugarte, Jesis. Estudio monografico del Rio Manzanares. (Biologia de las aguas continentales I.) [Bol.] Inst. Forest. Invest. y Exper. Madrid ano 6, no. 11. 68 p. pls. (incl. map). 1938. Includes (p. 11-14) unannotated, mostly compiled list of vascular plants, with some vernacular names. (Province of Madrid.) CASTILLA LA VIEJA (OLD CASTILE) See also Asturias (Barbey-Gampert, and Guinea, on Picos de Europa); Castilla la Nueva (Colmeiro, Apuntes para la flora de las dos Castillas). For titles relating to Province of Palencia, formerly in the region of Castilla la Vieja, see under Leon. The region of Castilla la Vieja includes the Provinces of Avila, Burgos, Logrono, Santander, Segovia, Soria, and Valladolid. Local Camara Nino, Fernando. Estudios sobre la flora de La Rioja baja. 182 p. Madrid, 1940. Includes (p. 80-179) list of vascular plants (997 species) collected by author in La Rioja baja, principally in vicinity of Corera, Province of Logrono. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Caballero.)—See also Zubia, below Font Quer, Pio. Datos para el conocimiento de la flora de Burgos. Trab. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona v. 5 (Ser. Bot.), no. 5. 56 p. 1924. Annotated list of vascular plants collected by author at various localities in Province of Burgos.—See also his Mas plantas de Burgos. Bol. Soc. Ibérica Cien. Nat. 25: 79-84. 1926. (List of plants from provinces of Logrono, Burgos, and Santander, collected by H. Elias and Mariano Losa, with localities.) Guinea Lopez, Emilio. Geografia botanica de Santander. 5-408 p. illus., pls. 28 em. Santander, 1953. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Discussion of plant regions, weeds, topography, geology, climate, soils, plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, alphabetically arranged in a single alphabet. (Province of Santander.)—See also Dupont, Pierre. Contributions a la flore du nord-ouest de Espagne. I-II. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 88: 120-132. 1953; 90: 429-440. 1955. (Lists of note- worthy species, including new records from Vizcaya and Santander.)—Also Lainz, Manuel. Contribucién al catalogo de la flora montanesa. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 4: 215-226. 1954. (List of noteworthy species, mostly from Santander.)—Also Dupont, Pierre, and Dupont, Suzanne. Additions a la flore du nord-ouest de l’Espagne. I. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 91: 313-334. 1956. (Records of noteworthy species from Santander, Asturias, and the Pays Basque; bibliography.) Gutiérrez Martin, Daniel. Apuntes para la flora del partido judicial de Olmedo. 136 p. Avila, 1908. Contains list of plants (including some cryptogams) with localities. (Province of Valladolid.) Not seen; title and annotation mainly from notice in Bot. Jahrb. Engler 41 (Literaturber.): 52. 1908.) Marcet, A. F. Una excursién 4 Valvanera. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 7: 1383-148. 1908. Topography, zoology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. (Province of Logrono.) Mas y Guindal, Joaquin. Datos para el estudio de la flora de Santona. Bol. Farm. Militar 2: 309-314. 1924. Account of about 150 vascular and a few cellular plants collected on a brief visit, with some vernacular names. (Province of Santander.) Rivas Mateos, Marcelo. Excursién botanica a Gredos. Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 24: 379-390. 3 fig. (incl. map). 1924. Methods of travel, general features of flora, etc.; descriptions of new forms; unannotated list of vascular plants and a few mosses and lichens. ees FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 495 (Province of Avila.)—See also his Especies botanicas de Gredos. Bol. Soe. Espaf. Hist. Nat. 25: 83-85. 1 fig. 1925. (Critical notes on several species.)—Also Font Quer, Pio. Datos acerca de la flora oréfila de Gredos. le. 25: 265-270. 1925. (List of several rare species collected by Enrique Gros, with localities and critical notes.) Vicioso Martinez, Carlos. Materiales para el estudio de la flora soriana. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 2: 188-235. 1942. List of spermatophytes (731 species) collected by author principally in the oak zones, with localities and some annotations. (Province of Soria.)— See also Montserrat Recoder, Pedro. Plantas de los alrededores de Soria. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 2: 261-271. 2 fig. 1949. (List with localities, includ- ing 46 plants not recorded by Vicioso.) Zubia, Ildefonso. Flora de La Rioja. 2 v. (72, 213 p.). 19 pl. 21.5 cm. Logrono, 1921. Geography, geology, climate, ecology “(v. 1); annotated list of vascular and cellular plants (including 1679 spontaneous species of vascular plants) in the Province of Logrofo and adjacent regions (v. 2). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Caballero and E. F. Galiano.)—See also Caballero, Arturo. Acotaciones a la “Flora de La Rioja” de D. Ildefonso Zubia. Cavanillesia 5; 24-27. 1932. (Botanical explorations, etc.; list of corrections and additions.)—Also Camara Nino, above. CATALONIA (CATALUNA) The region of Catalonia includes the Provinces of Barcelona, Gerona, Lérida, and Tarra- gona. General Cadevall y Diars, Juan, Sallent y Gotés, Angel, and Font Quer, Pio. Flora de Catalunya. Enumeracié y descripcié de les plantes vasculars espontanies de l’antic principat fins avuy conegudes y de les més importants que s’hi ay 6 v. illus. incl. 6 col. pl. 27.5 cm. Barcelona, 1915 (1913-15)-1936 1937). Annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants (3,177 species), with keys, vernacular names (Catalonian names in full, also some Castilian and French), localities, and figure of each species; sketch of botanical history and plant zones (v. 1), glossary (v. 6), bibliographical sketch of Cadevall, with bibliog- raphy (v. 4). Pio Font Quer was collaborator in v. 4—6, in place of Sallent y Gotés. Publication of l'Institut d’estudis catalans. Seccid de ciéncies. Replaces Colmeiro, Miguel. Catalogo metdéddico de plantas observadas en Catalufa particularmente en las inmediaciones de Barcelona, inclusa una porcion de pirenaicas, con sus nombres botanicos mas usuales, los vulgares catalanes de muchas, y la indicacion de localidades y épocas en que florecen. Seguido de la nomenclatura catalana de !as plantas traducida al idioma castellano y al botanico ... lx, 176,131 p. 20.5 em. Madrid, 1846. (Botani- cal explorations with bibliography, physiography, climate (with included calendar of flowers), general features of flora, plant zones, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; alphabetical list of Catalan vernacular names, with Spanish and botanical equivalents.) Also replaces Costa y Cuxart, A. C. Introduccion a la flora de Cataluna y catalogo razonado de las plantas observadas en esta region. Corregida y aumentada con un suplemento... y un apéndice al vocabulario. Ixxili, 356, 96 p. 18.5 cm. Barcelona, 1877. (1st ed. 1864.) (Special herbaria, physiography, plant zones, statistics of flora, etc., bibliography; annotated list of 2414 vascular plants, with vernacu- lar names; alphabetical list of Catalan names, with Spanish and botanical equivalents. In Gray Herbarium library); also his Suplemento al Catalogo ...1lp.l,87 p. 18.5 cm. Barcelona, 1877. (Brings total to 2,671 species. In Gray Herbarium library.) Also replaces Vayreda y Vila, Estanislao. Plantas notables por su utilidad 6 rareza que crecen espontaneamente en Catalufia, 6 sea apuntes para la flora catalana. Anales Soc. Espaf. Hist. Nat. 8: 345-462. pl. 7-10. 1879. (List of noteworthy vascular plants (Ranuncula- ceae—Boraginaceae), with localities and frequent annotations); also his Nuevos apuntes para la flora catalana. 1. c. 11: 41-151. pl. 2-4. 1882. (Notes on author’s excursions, list of localities with altitudes; extensive list of more interesting vascular plants observed, with localities and frequent annota- 496 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE tions); also his Plantas de Cataluna. l.c. 30 (II, 10): 491-582. pl. 8-10. 1902. (List of vascular plants (Ranunculaceae—Thymelaeaceae) with localities, collected by author); also his Plantas de Cataluna. Especias y variedades mas notables que introducimos en este trabajo. Cavanillesia 4: 58-62. 1931. (List of new varieties and formae (mostly nomina nuda) and new records, with localities, taken from the lost manuscript of the second part of his Plantas de Cataluna, and covering Thymelaeaceae to Pteridophyta, inclusive.)—See also Sennen, frére. Flora de Catalogne. Additions et commentaires. Treballs Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [3]: 55-266. pl. 4-7. 1917. (New localities, critical notes, etc., on 1 or more species each of 413 genera of vascular plants, based on the author’s collections.)— Also Lapraz, Guy. Contribution 4 |’étude de la flore de Catalogne. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 385-894. 1953; 4: 41-52, 342-349. 1954. (Extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants, mainly from vicinity of Barcelona, Baga, Serra del Cadi, and El Miracle (Salsona).) Calicé, Josep. Apuntes de la flora medicinal de Catalunya. 206 p. 15 cm. Barcelona, 1921. List of medicinal plants, with vernacular names, descriptions, uses, ete. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolos.) Conill, Léon. Botanique catalane pratique. 381 p. Perpignan, 1910. “Ce volume comprend |’énumération par ordre alphabétique de 563 noms vulgaires de plantes représentant 832 dénominations en langue catalane et 106 en langue languedocien. Pour chaque d’entre elles, l’auteur indique Vorigine de nom vulgaire, les noms scientifiques et francais, ’habitat, la date de fleuraison et les propriétés.” (Not seen; review in Monde des Plant. II, 13: 4, 1911.)—See also Masclans y Girvés, below. Font Quer, Pio. Los herbarios de Cataluna y su conservacién. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona III, 18: 481-442. 1925. (Also has the paging v. 18, no. 18, p. 3-14.) Account of the principal herbaria formed in Catalonia, with particular reference to their present condition.—See also Bofill y Pichot, J. M. Discurso de contestacién por el académico numerario. l.c. 443-452 (also as p. 15-24). 1925. (Biographical account of various Catalonian botanists; bibliography of Font Quer.) Masclans i Girves, Francesc. Els noms vulgars de les plantes a les terres catalanes. Arx. Inst. Estud. Catalans Secc. Cién. v. 23. 251 p. 6 fig. 1954. Formation of Catalan names, bibliography; alphabetical list of vernacular names, with scientific equivalents, often the locality where used, and some chiefly etymological annotations; list of scientific names, with collected vernacular equivalents.—See also Conill, above. Local Barrera y Arenas, Jacinto. Catalogo de la flérula de Teya y Masnou. Cron. Cient. 7: 179-184, 200-202, 213-217, 226-230. 1884. Topography, geology, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of over 400 vascular plants, with some vernacular names. (Province of Barcelona.) Batalla, E., and Masclans, F. Catalogo de las plantas observadas en la cuenca del Gaia (Tarragona). Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 2: 343-429. 5 fig. (incl. map). 1950. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate; annotated list of vascular plants (946 species and subspecies). Bolos, Antonio de. Anotacions a la flora olotina. I. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 34: 131-137. 1934. Mention of previous floras (all unpublished); list of rarer vascular plants, with localities, of the comarca of Olot, Province of Gerona. Datos botanicos sobre los montes de Falgars (Berga). Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 325-344. 4 fig. 1953. Topography; extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants collected in 1945, with localities. (Province of Barcelona.) Vegetacién de las comarcas barcelonesas. Descripcién geobotanica y catalogo floristico, seguin estudios efectuados por el proprio autor y por FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 497 Oriol de Bolés y Capdevila. 579 p. illus., pls., maps, ports., tables. 27.5 em. Barcelona, 1950. (At head of title page: Instituto espafiol de estudios mediterraneos. Publicaciones sobre botanica.) Botanical explorations, plant zones, description of various regions, plant associations, phytogeography; annotated list of vascular plants, with detailed localities; bibliography. (Covers 1,600 square kilometers in Province of Barcelona, centering about the city of Barcelona, between 41° 24’ and 41° 40’ N. Lat., 1°49’ and 2°26’ E. Long.) Replaces Sennen, frére. Catalogo del herbario barcelonés. xxiv, 71 p. 18 cm. Barcelona, 1918. (Unannotated list of vascular plants of vicinity of Barcelona (1,422 species). Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolds.) Cadevall y Diars, Juan. Flora del Vallés. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona [3. épocal] 2: 1-138. [1897?] Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, agriculture, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (1,860 species, including cultivated plants). (Province of Barcelona.) Plantes notables dels voltants de Tarrassa. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 2: 81-85, 97-100, 121-123. 1902; 3: 42-48, 49-51. 1908. List of noteworthy angiosperms of the vicinity of Tarrassa, with localities and some critical notes. (In Vallés region, Province of Barcelona.)—See also his Una excursié botanica al Ubach (voltants de Tarrassa). Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [4] (2. época) 1: 42-44. 1904. (List of vascular plants collected on 7 April 1903.)—-Also Sola, J. S. P. Notes sobre l’Ubach. Arx. Estud. Centre Excurs. Terrassa 29. 16 p. 1924. (General features of flora; lists of plants, with vernacular names and uses. Not seen; title and anno- tation supplied by A. de Bolos.) Centellas, Juan. Fisica y flérula del término de Tarragona. 1387 p. 5 phot., map. 1953. Geology, climate, etc.; annotated list of plants, with vernacular names. Apparently contains many errors; see review in Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 4 (2): viii. 1954. (Not seen.) (Province of Tarragona.) Codina, Joaquim. Apuntes para la flora de La Sellera y su comarca. 100 p. 24 cm. Girona, 1908. List of 835 vascular plants with habitats, vernacular names, and medicinal uses. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Boldés.) (In south- western Gerona.) Coste, Hippolyte, and Soulié, J. A. Florule du Val d’Aran ou catalogue des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans le bassin supérieur de la Garonne, depuis ses sources jusqu’a son confluent avec la Pique. Bul. Géog. Bot. 23: 91-136. 1913; 24: 5-47. 1914. Topography, geography, plant zones, local species, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (1431 species), with localities. (Province of Lérida, also Haute-Garonne (France).) Followed by Sudre, Henri. Les Rubus et les Hieracium récoltés dans la vallée d’Aran. Bul. Géog. Bot. 24: 47-56. 1914.See also Coste, H. Supplément 4 la florule du Val d’Aran. Monde des Plant. III, 23 (21-136): 7; (22-187): 6-8; (23-138): 6-8. 1922. (Extensive oe of additions. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—Also Llenas y Fernandez, ow. Cuni y Martorell, Miguel. Excursion entomolégica y botanica 4 la Cerdafia espanola (Cataluna). Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 10: 367-389. 1881. Includes (p. 380-385) mostly unannotated list of vascular plants observed in region of Puigcerda, Province of Gerona. Excursion entomolégica y botanica 4 San Miguel del Fay, Arbucias y cumbres del Montseny. Anales Soc. Espafi. Hist. Nat. 9: 205-242. 1880. Includes partly annotated lists of vascular plants from San Miguel del Fay, in Province of Barcelona (p. 211-214), Arbucias, in Province of Gerona (p. 226-231), and Montseny, on border of Gerona and Barcelona (p. 233-235). —See also Cuixart, S., Suana, J. M., and Rubid, F. A. Una visita al Montseny en ple hivern (11-14 de Febrer). Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 18 (III, 1): 111-118. 3 fig. 1918. (Authors’ itinerary, with mention of noteworthy plants observed.)—Also Font Quer, Pio. Noves troballes de plantas al Mont- seny. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 20 (3. epoca) 3: 16-21. 1920. (Discussion of a few species.) 498 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Cuni y Martorell, Miguel. Flora de Calella (Catalunya). Anuari Assoc. Excurs. Catalana 2 (1882): 557-566. 1883. Mostly unannotated list of vascular plants of the vicinity of Calella, with vernacular names. (Province of Barcelona.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolés; volume and page reference supplied by Frick Art Reference Library, New York City.) Resultado de una exploracion entomologica y botanica por el nin de la Gerriga (Cataluna). Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 12: 83-101. 1883. Includes (p. 98-99) mostly unannotated list of vascular plants (and 2 cellular plants). (In El] Vallés region, Province of Barcelona.) Font Quer, Pio. Ensayo fitotopografico de Bages. Ixvi, 159 p. 22 em. Mahon, [1914]. (Tesis.) Botanical explorations, geography, topography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation; annotated list of native vascular plants (1,105 species), with localities and list of doubtful species under each family; list of naturalized species. Covers an area of 1,150 square kilometers in the middle valley of the Llobregat and the lower valley of the Cardoner, including Montserrat, Vallés, and other localities. (Province of Barcelona.) Replaces Sallent, Angel. Flora del Pla de Bages. 80 p. 1904. (List of 842 species. Not seen; data in part supplied by E. F. Galiano.)—See also Font Quer, P. Adicions a la flora de Bages. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 17 (2. época, 14): 51. 1917. (Mentions 3 species.) Los estudios botanicos en la provincia de Lérida. Ilerda 1: 213- 285. pl. 15-20 (ports.). 1943. (Harvard College library.) Chronological account of botanists and botanical explorations, with references to publications; indices of localities, authors, and _ species mentioned. Una excursié botanica a la Catalunya transibérica. Treballs Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [1]: 9-35. pl. 1-4. 1915. Author’s itinerary, general features of flora; list of 195 vascular plants, with localities and some critical notes. This and the following papers refer mostly or entirely to miscellaneous localities in Province of Tarragona.—See also Gibert Oliver, A. M. Notes fitogeografiques de qualques encontrades de la Catalunya occidental. Butllet. Agrupacio Excurs. Reus 3: 5-21. 1917. (Includes annotated list of 280 vascular plants from western (mostly south- western) Catalonia. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolds.) Also Sennen, frére. Une semaine d’herborisation dans les garrigues de Tar- ragona (du 3 au 11 avril 1917). Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 17 (2. época, 14): 62-70. 1917. (Mention of noteworthy species of various locali- ties.).—Also Font Quer, P. Contribuciéd al coneixement de la flora catalana occidental. Trab. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona 5 (Ser. Bot. no. 3): 193-233. 2 pl. 1920. (Localities; list of 228 vascular plants, with localities and some annotations.)—Also Bolés, Antonio de. De les notes botaniques de D. Ramon de Bolés i Saderra. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 21: 131-183. 1921. (Unannotated short lists of noteworthy phanerogams from different localities in southern Catalonia.)—Also Sennen, fréve. Une seconde semaine d’her- borisation sur le littoral de Tarragone entre le Francoli et l’Ebre. Annales Soc. Linn. Lyon n.s., 69: 102-116. 1923; 70: 63-70 [bis]. 1924; 72: 9-16. 1926; 73: 9-14. 1928. (Annotated lists of noteworthy plants, arranged by localities; list of newly described species and of species new or rare in Catalonia.) Florula de Card6. Consideraciones generales sobre las plantas que se crian en su valle en relacion con la temperatura, sequedad y pobreza polinica del aire, seguidas del catalogo de dicha flérula. 165 p. illus., 10 pl. on 6, map. 28.5 cm. Barcelona, 1950. (Library of J. Cuatrecasas.) Botanical explorations, topography, climate, general features of flora, plant associations, discussion of plants and animals in relation to humidity, list of wind-pollinated plants with discussion; annotated list of vascular plants (587 species), with vernacular names and localities. (Province of Tarragona, in vicinity of Tortosa.) Flérula de los valles de Bohi. Ilerda ann 3 (whole no. 9): 7-94. 2 fig. (maps), pl. 1947 [1948?]. (Reprinted, 94 p. 24.5 cm. Lérida, 1948. Original and reprint in library of J. Cuatrecasas.) J ‘ j FLORAS OF THE WORLD--PART II 499 Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora, annotated list of noteworthy vernacular names; annotated list of vascular plants (677 species). (Province of Lérida.) Plantes de Vallferrera. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 15: 51-61. 1915. Author’s itinerary, general features of flora; list of vascular plants col- lected in 1911 and 1912, with localities. (Province of Lérida.) Gibert Oliver, A. M. Catalech de la flora de la ciutat de Tarragona i son terme. 94p. 21cm. Tarragona, 1892. Physiography, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (712 species), with vernacular names. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Boldés.) (Province of Tarragona.)—See also Sennen, frére. Quatre jours d’herborisation aux environs de Tarragona (les 11-12-13 et 14 juin). Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 8: 168-175. 1909. (Extensive list of noteworthy angiosperms from vicinity of city of Tarragon, with localities.) —Also Nogués Ferré, below. Flora o catalogo de plantas del término de Vilaseca de Solcina. 54 p. 22 cm. (date?) Annotated list of vascular (and cellular) plants with vernacular names. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolds.) (Province of Tarragona.) Llenas y Fernandez, Manuel. Contribuci6n al estudio de la flora del Pirineo Central (Valle de Aran). Mem. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 1. 152 p. 1912. (University of Illinois library.) Botanical explorations, climate, plant zones; annotated list of vascular plants (945 species). The work is not referred to directly by Coste and Soulié (see above), although a few of Llenas’ plants are cited at the close of their list. (Province of Lérida.) Llensa de Gelcén, S. Inventario razonado de la flora de Hostalrich y su comarca. Anales Escuela Peritos Agr. y Superior Agr. (Barcelona) 5: 119-290. 13 fig. (incl. map). 1945 [1947]. Topography, soils, general features of flora, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (1,071 species, of which 959 are native or spontaneous and 112 cultivated). (Province of Gerona.) Losa Espafia, Mariano. Una excursién botanica al cabo de Creus (Gerona). Comun. Reun. Internac. Soc. Farm. Mediter. Lat. II (?p.). 1956. General features of vegetation and list of species observed (356). (Not seen; cited from Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 5: 291. 1956.) Malga, M. A. Herborisacions per los voltants de Vilafraneca del Panadés durant els anys 1902 y 1903. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [4] (2. época, 1): 66—69, 87-93. 1904. Annotated list of vascular plants. (Province of Barcelona.) Marcet, A. F. Una excursi6 al Miracle. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [7] (2. época, 4): 23-32. 1907. Topography; extensive list of spermatophytes collected. (Along the Rio Cardoner in western Barcelona and adjacent Lérida.) Flora montserratina. Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 46: 332-410, 525-581. illus. 1948-49; 47: 67-89, 163-170, 307-333, 469-484, 625-651. illus. 1949-50; 48 (Secc. Biol.) : 87-108, 327-338. 3 fig. 1950; 49 (Secc. Biol.): 201-264. illus. 1951; 50 (Secc. Biol.): 299-379. illus. 1952; 51 (Sece. Biol.): 51-109. 1954. Geology, topography, climate, geography, plant zones, botanical explora- tions, bibliography; annotated flora of vascular plants, with keys, short descriptions, and under each family or genus a list of recorded but doubtful species. (Province of Barcelona.) Masferrer y Arquimbau, Ramon. Plantas espontaneas en los alrededores de Caldetas. Crén. Cient. 7: 1-2, 17-19. 1884. Unannotated list of 182 vascular plants collected by Joaquin Salarich. (Province of Barcelona.) Recuerdos botanicos de Vich, 6 sea, apuntes para el estudio de la flora de la comarca de Catalufia llamada Plana de Vich. Anales Soc. Espaii. Hist. Nat. 6: 211-248, 359-398. 1877. 500 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Geography, topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, phenol- ogy; barely annotated list of 1020 vascular plants, also a few cellular plants. (Province of Barcelona.)—See also Sennen, frére. Deux jours dherborisation dans la plaine de Vich. I. De Manlleu 4 Ntra. Sra. de la Salut en auto-camion. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 20 (8. época, 3): 191-1938. 1920—II. Aux alentours de Gallissans. l.c. 194-196. 1920. (Mention of some noteworthy species observed.) Montserrat, Pedro. Flora de la cordillera litoral catalana (porcién com- prendida entre los rios Besos y Tordera). Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 4: 351-398. 1 fig. map. 1955; 5: 1-86, 297-351. 1957-58. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, soils, climate, general features of vegetation, principal cultivated plants and forest products; annotated list of vascular plants. Reaches species 736 (Verbena). (Prov. Barcelona.) Nogués Ferré, Antonio. Apuntes para la flora tarraconense. Bol. Soc. Ibérica Cien. Nat. 22: 177-218. 1923 (1924).—Nota adicional y fe de erratas « sede: Los 0l—o4. © LOZ4A: Briefly annotated list of 713 vascular plants observed by author in vicinity of city of Tarragon. (Province of Tarragona.)—See also Gibert Oliver, Catalech de la flora de la ciutat de Tarragona, above. Pau, Carlos. Plantes observées dans l’Ampourdan (surtout aux environs de Figueras) pendant l’année 1905 par le frere Sennen. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 4: 308-333. 1905. List of vascular plants, with localities. (Province of Gerona.)—See also Sennen, frére. 2. note sur la flore des environs de Figueras. Act. y Mem. Primer Cong. Nat. Espan. Zaragoza 1908, secc. 4, p. 274-307. 24 cm. Zara- goza, 1909. (List of vascular plants collected in Catalogne, with localities; author’s itinerary with mention of noteworthy species. In library of Muséum national d’histoire naturelle, Paris.)—Also Queralt, Ramon, and Pascual, LI. Plantes recollides durant el curs 1915-16 als entorns de Fortianell. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 17 (2. época, 14): 90-96. 1917. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Esteve Chueca, Fernando. Resefia de una excursion botanica al Alto Ampurdan: vegetacion de la Sierra de Roda y Plana de Castell6 (Prov. de Gerona). Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 14: 555-596. 1956. (Plant formations, etc.; list of noteworthy species; bibliog- raphy.)—Also Vayreda y Vila, Excursié botanica al Baix Ampurda, below. Peyre, Armond, Jeanbernat, Ernest, and Timbal-Lagrave, Edouard. Bota- nique. Catalogue des plantes recueillies dans cette excursion. In Jeanbernat, Ernest, and others. Une excursion scientifique aux sources de la Garonne et de la Noguéra Pallaresa (Catalogne). Bul. Soc. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Toulouse 1: 66-85. 1872-73. (Harvard College library.) List of 491 vascular plants, with localities. (Province of Lérida.) Rubié i Tuduri, F. A. Notes per a un estudi de la flora del Montsant. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 19 (3. época, 2): 52-54. 1919. List of vascular plants [144 species], with localities. (Province of Tar- ragona.) Salvama, J. M. Recuerdos botanicos de Igualada y flora aqualatense postuma de D. José Bausili y Salamanca. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona II, 2: 59-88. 1885. Botanical explorations, etc., of Bausili y Salamanca; partly annotated list of wild and cultivated vascular plants (and 3 cellular), with vernacular names, from his manuscript; annotated list of additional spermatophytes collected by Salvafa. (Province of Barcelona.)—See also Queralt, Ramoén. Plantas de los alrededores de Igualada ... Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 15: 75-77, 91-93. 1916. (Unannotated list of [212] vascular plants.) Sennen, frere. Excursion a la Seo d’Urgel, les 29, 30, 31 aotit 1927. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 75: 484-450. 1928. Climate, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants collected by author. (Province of Lérida.) Flora de la vall de Nuria i dels seus encontorns. Jn Puig i Bosch, Josep. La vall de Nuria. p. 51-80. Barcelona, 1929. Annotated list, with localities and vernacular names. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolos.) (Province of Gerona.)—See also Vayreda y Vila, Catalech de la flora de la Vall de Nuria, below. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 501 Mes vacances de 1915 en Cerdagne (juillet 4 octobre). Bul. Soc. Bot. France 63: 108-136. 1917. Author’s itinerary, with notes on plants observed; list of rare or newly recorded vascular plants, with localities. (Provinces of Gerona and Lérida, also Pyrénées-Orientales (France).)—See also his Nos découvertes en Cerdagne. l.c. 73: 641-680. 1927. (List of new species and new records, with localities, based primarily on the author’s collections distributed in his exsiccatae “Plantes d’Espagne.”)—Also his Nombreuses localités de plantes nouvelles pour la Cerdagne, observées durant les vacances des années 1915 a 1926. l.c. 74: 355-410. 1927. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, intended to include plants previously only vaguely or not at all reported from Cerdagne. Refers to the valley of the Segre River, in Province of Lérida.)—Also his Indice de distribution ou aires de dispersion de quelques plantes de la flore de la Cerdagne. l.c. 75: 472-476. 1928. (Notes on dis- tribution of a few species.) Quelques espéces adventices, subspontanées ou cultivées en Espagne et dans le domaine mediterranéen. Cavanillesia 2: 10-42. 1929. Extensive list of adventive or subspontaneous (or in some cases cultivated) plants, mostly observed by the author in Catalonia, with localities and annotations. Quelques formes nouvelles ou peu connues de la flore de Catalogne, Aragon, Valence. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 11: 177-215, 229-251. 1912. Extensive list of new or noteworthy plants, mostly from Catalonia, dis- tributed in his “Plantes d’Espagne,” with localities, critical notes, etc. Une vingtaine de “plantes nouvelles” pour la Catalogne. Plantes non encore signalées aux environs de Tortose. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 8: 143-150. 1909. List of 27 vascular plants new to Catalonia (from vicinity of Tortosa), with localities; extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants of vicinity of Tortosa. (Province of Tarragona.)—See also Font Quer, Pio. Vuit dies d’excursi6 botanica al Ports de Tortosa. Anuari Junta Cién. Nat. Barcelona 2: 619-632. 1917. (Author’s itinerary, with mention of noteworthy plants observed.) Trémols y Borrell, Federico. Contribucién a la flora catalaunica. Catalogo de las plantas observadas en la montafia de Requesens, provincia de Gerona. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona [3. epoca,] 2: 163-176. [1897.] Topography, geology, general features of flora, climate; unannotated list of vascular plants. Vayreda y Vila, Estanislao. CataAlech de la flora de la vall de Nuria. xii, 95 p. 21.5 cm. Barcelona, 1882. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Botanical districts, bibliography; annotated list of vascular and some cellular plants, with vernacular names and notes on uses. At head of title page: Associacié d’excursions catalana. (Province of Gerona.)—See also Cadevall, Juan. Una excursiéd 4 Nuria. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [4] (2. época, 1): 93-96, 100-105. 1904. (Includes mention of various noteworthy species.)—Also Sennen, Flora de la vall de Nuria, above. Cataleg de la fldrula de “La Mare de Déu del Mont.” Treballs Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [5]: 359-442. 1920. General features of flora, plant regions; annotated list of vascular plants. (Province of Gerona.) Excursid botanica al Baix Ampurda. Anuari Assoc. Excurs. Catalana 1 (1881): 457-467. 1882. Botanical explorations; lists of vascular plants, with some vernacular names. (Province of Gerona.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolés; volume and page reference supplied by Frick Art Reference Library, New York City.)—See also Pau, above. ESTREMADURA The region of Estremadura includes the Provinces of Badajoz and Caceres. Local (Caballero, Arturo]. Catdlogo de plantas recogidas por D. Arturo Cabal- lero en Guadalupe (Caceres), 1948-1949. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles (Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid) 10 (1): 25-73. 1951. 502 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities. Prefatory note by Elena Paunero. Rivas Goday, Salvador, and Borja Carbonell, José. Plantas de los riberos del Tajo, en Alconetar (Provincia de Caceres). Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 8: 443-468. 1948 Botanical explorations; discussion of plant communities, with mention of numerous species; notes on several species; bibliography. Rivas Mateos, Marcelo. Una excursién 4 la Sierra de Béjar (provincias de Caceres, Salamanca y Avila). Actas Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 26 (II, 6): 204-210. 1897. Itinerary with mention of various plants and insects observed.—See also Pau, Carlos. Ligeras indicaciones sobre un viage botanico. Actas Soc. Espa. Hist. Nat. 29 (II, 9): 282-288. 1900. (Report of an excursion with mention of numerous species.)—Also Antigiiedad Diez, Felix. Primera serie incompleta de plantas de tierra de Béjar. 86 p. 20cm. Béjar, 1932. (List of 300 species (265 phanerogams) collected by author in Sierra de Béjar, Provinces of Salamanca (Leén) and Caceres (Estremadura), with vernacular names and uses. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. F. Galiano.) Also Rivas Goday, Salvador. Algunas plantas criticas de Sierra de Béjar. Bol. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 40: 313-317. pl. 21-22. 1942. (Critical notes on several species.) Flora de la provincia de Caceres. 307 p. port. 21.5 cm. Serradilla, 1931. Geography, topography, geology, climate, plant formations; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants, with localities and vernacular names; plant regions, etc.; no index.—See also Caballero, Arturo. Dos excursiones botanicas a los alrededores de La Alberca (Salamanca, Caceres). Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 7: 645-653 incl. 1 pl. 1947 (1948). (Includes short list of noteworthy plants collected by author.) GALICIA The region of Galicia includes the Provinces of La Coruna, Lugo, Orense, and Pontevedra. General Merino, Baltasar. Flora descriptiva é ilustrada de Galicia. 3 v. illus. 22.5 cm. Santiago, 1905-09. Botanical explorations, key to families; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants (1,854 species including supplement in v. 3), with keys, localities, and vernacular names; geology, plant zones, climate, etc.—See also his Adiciones a la flora de Galicia. 111 i. 211 p. 9 pl. Braga, 1917. (Reprinted from Brotéria Sér. Bot. v. 10-14. pate 16, with index added.)— Also Ruiz de Azua, A. Helechos de Galicia. ([1.]-3 ’ serie. ) Mem. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 15: 693-697. 2 fig. 1929; Bol. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 30: 129-134. 3 fig. 1930; 31: 629-631. 19381. (Lists of noteworthy ferns (mostly varieties and forms) with localities.)—Also Bellot Rodriguez, Fran- cisco. Contribucién a la flora gallega. Adiciones y correcciones. Farmacog- nosia 4 (whole no. 7): 77-82. 2 fig., 3 pl. 1945. (List of 24 phanerogams.)— Also Vieitez, Ernesto. Notas para la flora gallega. Anales Edafol. y Fisiol. Veg. 9: 481-439. 5 pl. (on 3). 1950. (List of noteworthy species; bibliog- raphy.)—Also Bellot Rodriguez, F. Mantissa stirpium Gallaeciae. Trab. Jard. Bot. Facult. Farm. Univ. Santiago de Compostela 1. [19] p. 4 fig., port. 1950. (List of noteworthy cellular and vascular plants.)—Also his Adiciones a la flora gallega. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles (Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid) 10 (1): 383-887. 1951. (List with localities.)—Also his Sinopsis de la vegetacién de Galicia. l.c. 10 (1): 389-444 incl. 20 fig. ie. 20 pl. (on 10). 1951. (Treatment of vegetable communities on the method of Brockman-Jerosch and Riel; key to plant formations, followed by list of same with mention of principal species; bibliography.)—Also Lainz, Manuel. Adiciones inéditas del P. Baltasar Merinc a su “Flora de Galicia.” Brotéria Sér. Trimest. Cién. Nat. 22: 155-168. 1953. (Refers to monocotyledons and pteridophytes.)—Also his Aportaciones al conocimiento de la flora gallega. [I]-II. lc. 24: 108-143, 153-160. 1955; Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 14: 529-554. 1956 (1957 Ais (Extensive lists.) —Also Lainz Ribalaygua, J. M., FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 503 and Lainz, M. Aportaciones... III. Brotéria Sér. Trimest. Cién. Nat. 26: 90-97. 1957. Planellas Giralt, José. Ensayo de una flora fanerogamica gallega ampliada con indicaciones acerca los usos médicos de las especies que se describen. 452 p. 22.5 cm. Santiago, 1852. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Replaced as a flora by Merino’s Flora descriptiva; cited here for its notes on medicinal uses of the plants described. Local Areses, Rafael. Nuestros parques y jardines. Contribucién al conoci- miento de las plantas exdéticas cultivadas en Espana. [Pt. 1.] Galicia. v. 1. Pontevedra. 699 p. 149 fig. 24.5 em. Madrid, 1953. (At head of title page: Escuela especial de ingenieros de montes.) Account of 500 plants cultivated in Province of Pontevedra, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with vernacular names in various languages, native country, localities where grown, references, notes on cultivation, ete. Buch, Hans. Uber die flora und vegetation Nordwest-Spaniens. Comment. Biol. Soc. Scient. Fenn. v. 10, no. 17. 98 p. 6 fig. (fig. 1-2, maps), 2 pl. (on 1). 1951. Topography, geology, soils, climate, phytogeography, general features of vegetation; list of known vascular plants (about 1,000 species) of the Province of Pontevedra, plus some from the Provinces of La Coruna, Lugo, and Orense (and District of Viana do Castelo, Portugal), with designation of province and often the exact localities; notes on the vegetation and flora of noncoastal northern Galicia and the mountains of Asturias; bibliography. Carreira Alvarez, Ezequiel. ContribuciOn al estudio de la flora gallega. Plantas herborizadas en el Valle de Burdn (Lugo). Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 13: 499-522 incl. 10 fig. 1955. Geology, topography, general features of vegetation; annotated list of vascular plants, with some vernacular names. (Province of Lugo.) Losa Espana, Mariano. Datos para el estudio de la flora gallega. Plantas uP er ee ae Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 4: 357-401 incl. 6 pl. (incl. map, pl. 1). 1944. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated alphabetical list of known vascular plants; short list of fungi. (Three islets in Bay of Vigo, in Province of Pontevedra.) Merino, Baltasar. Contribucion a la flora de Galicia. La vegetacién espontanea y la temperatura en la cuenca del Mino. xxvili, 320 p. 3 pl., 2 maps. 21.5 cm. Tuy, 1897. (Arnold Arboretum library.)—Suplemento I. 5l p. 5 pl. 22 cm. Tuy, 1898. (Arnold Arboretum library.)—Suplemento II-III. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 28: 5-80. pl. 1-8. 1899; 30: 167-199. 1901. Brief sketch of botanical work in Spain with especial reference to Galicia, by Victor Lopez Seoane (p. vii—xvii), with title Bosquejo histérico de la botanica espanola (reprinted 15 p. Tuy, 1897; in British Museum (Natural History) library); keys to families; annotated list of vascular plants, arranged by months of flowering; systematic list (898 species, including supplements); discussion of useful plants, arranged by families; list of medicinal plants, grouped by parts used, with commercial value. Refers principally to a stretch of about 15 kilometers, from the mouth of the Mifio up to Guyan. (Province of Pontevedra.) LEON See also Asturias (Barbey-Gampert, Esquisse de la flore des Picos de Europa; Guinea). The region of Leén includes the Provinces of Leén, Palencia, Salamanca, and Zamora. Local Borja Carbonell, José. Datos para la flora cantdbrica. Plantas de Nocedo (Leon). Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles (Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid) 11 (1): 419-486 incl. 1 fig. 1953. General features of flora; annotated list of angiosperms (about 300 species) collected in July 1951. (Province of Leén.) 504 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Casaseca Mena, Bartolomé. Plantas de Zamora (primera lista). Trab. Jard. Bot. Facult. Farm. Univ. Santiago de Compostela 5: 15-24. 52. Extensive list of angiosperms, mostly from vicinity of Corrales, with indication of association to which they belong. (Province of Zamora.) Hierro, Fibicio. Herborizaciones efectuadas en el partido de Carrién de los Condes (Palencia). Datos para la florula de Castilla la Vieja. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 30 (II, 10): 287-252. 1901. Partly annotated list of vascular plants collected by author. (Province of Palencia.)—See also Lainz, Manuel. Datos floristicos sobre la cuenca media del rio Carrién. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 3: 85-94. 1951. (Topography, cli- mate, with mention of various noteworthy species.) Lainz, Manuel. Contribucién al catdlogo de la flora salamantina. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 13: 469-498 incl. pl. 1-2. 1955. Botanical explorations; extensive list of noteworthy species. (Province of Salamanca.) Losa Espana, Mariano. Catalogo de las plantas que se encuentran en los montes palentino-leoneses. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles 15: 244-3876. 1957 (1958). Annotated list of vascular plants (1069 species) collected by author and P. Montserrat in the montane region of Palencia and Leon during 1949-1958. Contribucion al estudio de la flora y vegetacién de la pro- vincia de Zamora. Plantas de Sierra Segundera, La Puebla de Sanabria, Calabor, ete. 165 p. illus.’ (incl. “‘map):' "24 *em. Barcelona, 1949 "(At head of title page: Consejo de investigaciones cientificas. Instituto de A. J. de Cavanilles, Seccién de Barcelona.) Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, plant formations and associations; annotated list of cellular and vascu- lar plants collected, with frequent critical notes; list of noteworthy vernacu- lar names, account of principal medicinal species, bibliography.—See also his Contribucién al estudio de la flora en la provincia de Zamora. (Addenda et corrigenda.) Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 9: 485-502 incl. 4 fig. (i.e., 4 pl. on 2). 1950. (Additions and corrections.) Plantas de Alar del Rey, Cervera del Pisuerga y otros puntos de la provincia de Palencia. Bol. Univ. Santiago de Compostela 10 (whole no. 34): 3-388. 1941. General features of flora; list of about 600 vascular plants with localities and some annotations, alphabetically arranged by scientific names; bibliography. Plantas de los alrededores de Riano (Leén). Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 2: 172-187. 1942. Running account of vegetation with lists of species observed at different localities (not in systematic order); list of notable species observed, with localities and some annotations.—See also Losa Espana, M., and Montserrat, Pedro. Nueva aportacion al estudio de la flora de los montes cantabro- leoneses. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles (Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid) 11 (2): 885-462. illus. (incl. maps). 1953. (General features of flora of mountains in vicinity of Riano, with numerous short lists of species from various localities; annotated list of noteworthy species; bibliography.) and Montserrat, Pedro. Aportacion al estudio de la flora de los montes cantabricos, Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles (Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid) 10 (2): 418-509 incl. 9 pl. (i.e. 9 fig.). 1952. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of vegetation; annotated list of noteworthy species collected; bibliography. (Northern part of Province of Palencia, with base at Cervera de Pisuerga, and adjacent Santander.)—See also Leroy, Eduardo, and Lainz, Manuel. Contribucioén al catalogo de la flora palentina. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 4: 81-128. 4 fig. 1954. (Bibliography; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants from northern part of Palencia, mostly from Pena Labra.) Macho Tome, Aquilino. Resefa de los productos naturales y mas especial- mente de las plantas medicinales espontaneas en el partido judicial de Saldana. 141 p. 28cm. Valladolid, 1893. Includes (p. 45-126) account of medicinal plants, with vernacular names, habitat, properties, uses, etc. (277 species, of which 276 are vascular). The FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 505 author’s name is wrongly spelled Macho Tonie in the Index-catalogue of the library of the Surgeon-General’s office II, 10: 21. 1905. (Province of Palencia.) Rojo Gonzalez, Bernardino. Relacién de las especies vegetales que se encuentran en una comarca o partido farmacéutico que comprende el término municipal de Revenga de Campos, y los limitrofes de Poblacién, Lomas, Villasirga, Arconada, Villovieco y Villarmentero, todos de la provincia de Palencia. 184 p. map. 21 cm. 19138. Incomplete list of cryptogams and phanerogams, with vernacular names and uses. (Province of Palencia.) (Not seen; title and annotations supplied by E. F. Galiano.) MURCIA The region of Murcia includes the Provinces of Albacete and Murcia. Local Cuatrecasas, José. Excursion botanica a Alcaraz y Ridpar. Trab. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona v. 5 (Sér. Bot.), no. 7. 49 p. 1926. Topography, etc.; list of 482 vascular plants collected by author in June and July, 1923, with localities and occasional critical notes. (Province of Albacete.) Dantin Cereceda, Juan. Contribucién al estudio del caracter de la fiora fanerogamica de Albacete. Bol. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 12: 107-121. 1 fig. (map). 1912. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; no full list of species. (Province of Albacete.) Jiménez Munuera, F. de P. Las plantas de Cartagena. Mem. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 2: 63-118. 1903. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, botanical explora- tions; annotated list of spermatophytes (about 600 species). (Province of Murcia.)—-See also his Plantas de Cartagena. Adiciones y rectificaciones. Suplemento 1. Actas y Mem. Primer Cong. Nat. Espan. (Zaragoza 1908) secc. 4, p. 250-273. 1909. (Additional species and new localities. Title and annotation mostly from notice in Bot. Jahresber. Just 38 (2): 1452-1453. 1915.)—-Also Civit, Emilia. Cataleg de lVherbari Jiménez Munuera de la Junta de ciéncies naturals. Anuari Junta Cién. Nat. Barcelona 2: 261-276. 1917. (List of 703 spermatophytes from vicinity of Cartagena, with locali- ties.)—Also Bas Peired, Carlos. Notas sobre la flora de Cartagena. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. 2: 25-39. 1948. (General features of ficra; annotated list of vascular plants collected.) Rouy, Georges. Excursions botaniques en Espagne. Orihuela, Murcia, Velez-Rubio, Hellin, Madrid, Irun (Mai 1881—Juin 1882). Revue Sci. Nat. (Montpellier et Paris) III, 2: 228-256, 557-564. 1883; 3: 58-81, 229-250. 1884. (Library of Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University. Reprinted, 86 p. Montpellier, 1883; in New York Botanical Garden library.) Author’s itinerary, with list of species from each locality; systematic list of vascular plants collected, with localities; list of new records; critical notes on various species. (Murcia and Hellin are in Province of Murcia; Orihuela is in Valencia, Velez-Rubio in Andalucia, Madrid in Castilla la Nueva, Irun in Provincias Vascongadas.) NAVARRA (NAVARRE) See also Provincias Vascongadas (Allorge and Allorge, Plantes . . . principalement du Pays Basque; Gredilla y Guana, Apuntas para la corografia botanica vasco-navarra). The region of Navarra includes only the Province of Navarra. Local Lacoizqueta, J. M. de. Catalogo de las plantas que espontaneamente crecen en el valle de Vertizarana. Anales Soc. Espaf. Hist. Nat. 13: 131-225. 1884; 14: 185-238. 1885. _ Geography, climate, geology, soils, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (834 species) and cellular plants (463 species). 506 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Ruiz Casaviella, Juan. Catalogo metdédico de las plantas observadas como espontaneas en Navarra. Anales Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 9: 5-52, 285-307, 871-899. 1880. Annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (780 species) collected by author mostly in Caparrosa and vicinity, also very short lists of cellular plants; annotated list of cultivated plants. PROVINCIAS VASCONGADAS (BASQUE PROVINCES) See also Murcia (Rouy). The Provincias Vascongadas include the Provinces of Alava, Guiptizcoa, and Vizcaya. General Bouda, Karl, and Baumgartl, D. Nombres vascos de las plantas. Acta Salmanticensia Filos. y Let. v. 7, no. 8. 99 p. 1955. (Harvard College library.) Discussion of sources, bibliography, etc.; running account of Basque patois names, with meaning and derivation, grouped by habit, habitat, properties, etc., the names given in part under the equivalent Spanish vernacular names, with almost no scientific names; indices. Gredilla y Gauna, A. F. Apuntes para la corografia botanica vasco- navarras 131-p. “7 fie. -26rem:” Bareclona: 1913: History of botany, physiography, general features of flora; list of 1,975 vascular plants, with localities and vernacular names; bibliography. (Covers Navarra and Provincias Vascongadas.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bolos.) Lacoizqueta, J. M. de. Diccionario de los nombres euskaros de las plantas, en correspondencia con los vulgares, castellanos y franceses y cientificos latinos. 202 p. 21 cm. Pamplona, 1888. Systematic list of 833 vascular and 36 cellular plants with Basque, French, and Spanish vernacular names, etymology of Basque names, and uses; index of Basque names. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. de Bol6s. Contains many errors, fide Bouda and Baumgartl.) Local Allorge, Valia, and Allorge, Pierre. Plantes rares ou intéressantes du NW. de l’Espagne, principalement du Pays basque. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 88: 226-254. 1941. Botanical explorations; list of noteworthy vascular plants collected by authors in 1926-34, with localities; bibliographical footnotes. (Chiefly from Guipuzcoa, Vizcaya, and Navarra; some also from Asturias, Leon, and Santander.) Arizaga, Javier de. Itinerarios botanicos de Don Javier de Arizaga, publi- cados y anotados por D. A. Federico Gredilla y Gauna. 2 v. (475, 354 p.). 22 cm. Vitoria, 1914-15. The second volume includes a florula (about 950 species) of Elciego, Navaridas, Leza, and Laguardia. (Prov. Alava.) (Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by A. de Bolés and A. Caballero.)—See also Losa, Mariano. Algunas comentarios a las listas de plantas que D. Javier de Arizaga recogio en el término de Pipaén (Alava). Bol. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 29: 37-44. 1929. (Topography of Pipaén, account of Javier de Arizaga’s work, and discussion of various rare plants cited by him on basis of author’s own visit to that place.)—Also his Contribucién al estudio de la flora de Alava. Noticia de algunas plantas que viven en la Sierra de Cantabria... Anales R. Acad. Farm. (Madrid) 2. época, afio 6: 278-333. 1940. (Topography, general features of vegetation, author’s itinerary, etc.; list of vascular plants collected, with localities (mainly from Pipaén and Lagran).) Guinea Lopez, Emilio. Vizcaya y su paisaje vegetal. (Geobotanica vis- caina.) 4 p.1., 482 p. illus., pls. (some col.), port., maps, tables. 28 cm. Bilbao, 1949. (At head of title page: Junta de cultura de Vizcaya. Recursos del medio bioldégico.) Author’s autobiography, etc.; annotated list of known vascular plants of Province of Vizcaya with localities, general range, and vernacular names; FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 507 topography, climate, edaphic factors, soils, plant associations and botanical regions, discussion of locality names derived from Basque names of plants (by Nestor de Goicoechea), bibliography.—See also Castilla la Vieja (Dupont, under Guinea Lépez). VALENCIA See also Murcia (Rouy). The region of Valencia includes the Provinces of Alicante, Castellén de la Plana, and Valencia. General Pau, Carlos. Materiales para la flora valenciana segun los datos que suministra Cavanilles en su obra Observaciones sobre el reino de Valencia en los anos 1795 (el tomo I) y 1797 (el II). I (no more published). 47 p. 21.5em. Valencia, 1905. (Library of Mme. Valentin Allorge, Paris.) List of vascular plants and 1 Chara (total 776 species), often with locali- ties, and with some critical notes, based on the data in Cavanilles’ work. Refers to old kingdom of Valencia, nearly the same as the modern region of that name. Local Borja Carbonell, José. Estudio fitografico de la Sierra de Corbera (Valencia). Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 9: 361-483 incl. 5 pl. on 3 (with fig. 1-11), 5 fig. 1950. Topography geology, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (961 i.e. 967 species), including some cultivated plants; statistics, plant communities, bibliography. (Province of Valencia.) Clemente y Rubio, S. de Rojas. Plantas que viven espontaneamente en el término de Titaguas, pueblo de Valencia, enumeradas en forma de indice alfabético. Revista Prog. Cien. Exact., Fis. y Nat. Madrid 14: 429-445, 484— 508, 544-572. 1864. (University of Michigan library.) List of vascular and cellular plants, with vernacular names and dates of flowering; list of cultivated plants, arranged alphabetically by vernacular names. (Province of Valencia.) Martinez Martinez, Miguel. Aportaciones a la flora espafiola. Plantas de Alicante. Mem. R. Soc. Espafi. Hist. Nat. 14: 405-480. 8 fig. (incl. maps), pl. 16-27. 1934. Botanical explorations, author’s itineraries with mention of species; list of vascular plants collected by author in different parts of the Province of Alicante, with localities—See also Camara Nino, Fernando. Alcoy como localidad botanica. Bol. Soc. Espaf. Hist. Nat. 36: 307-314. 1 fig. (map), pl. 40-41. 1936. (Soils, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of several noteworthy species.)—Also his Observaciones botdanicas en Alcoy, Sierra Mariola y Sierra Aitana (Prov. de Alicante). l.c. 40: 329-337. pl. 23. 1942. (General features of flora; list of 46 noteworthy angiosperms, with localities.)\—Also Pau, Plantas de la Sierra de Aitana, below. Pau, Carlos. Herborizaciones por Valldigna, Jativa y Sierra Mariola en los meses de Abril, Mayo y Junio de 1896. Anales Soc. Espafi. Hist. Nat. 27: 411-452. 1899. Author’s itinerary; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants; unannotated list of common species, in part with localities. (Province of Valencia.) ise Notas botanicas a la flora espafiola. fase.1. 40p. 8vo. Madrid, Includes, in addition to descriptions of 41 new species (nearly all from the Provinces of Valencia and Teruel), a list of species not recorded by Willkomm and Lange from the region (old kingdom) of Valencia. (Not seen; cited from review in Bot. Centralbl. 35: 238. 1888.) Plantas de la Sierra de El Toro (Junio 1903). Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 2: 279-289. 1903. _Author’s itinerary; list of noteworthy spermatophytes collected, with locali- ties and some annotations, (Provinces of Castell6n (Valencia) and Teruel 5038 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE (Aragén).)—See also his Miscelaneas botanicas. I. Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. 20 (3. época, 3: 197-2038. 1920. (Mention of various species from northern part of the Sierra de El Toro.) ————._ Plantas de “La Murta” “(Alcira). Actas Soc) Hspan: hist. Nat 23: 171-175. 1895. List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities. (Province of Valencia.) Plantas de la Sierra de Aitana (Alicante). Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 3: 279-293. 1908. List of vascular plants collected by author, with localities, with an appendix describing new species from various parts of Spain.—See also Camara Nifio under Martinez Martinez, above. — Una visita 4 los montes de Ayora (19-23 junio 1907). Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. [7] (2. época, 4): 85-93. 1907. Mention of numerous noteworthy angiosperms with localities. (Province of Valencia.) Rouy, Georges. Denia. In his Excursions botaniques en Espagne (mai- juin 1883). Bul. Soc. Bot. France 31: 269-276. 1884. List of vascular plants collected by author in 1883, with localities. (Province of Alicante.) — Excursions botaniques en Espagne, centre d’herborisations a Jativa (mai 1899 [1879] et juin 1880). Bul. Soc. Bot. France 28: 1538-171. 1881; 29: 40-47, 108-114, 120-127. 1882. Author’s explorations, with mention of species observed at each locality; list of vascular plants collected, with localities; account of new species, new records, etc. (Province of Valencia.) Sennen, frére. Note sur la flore de Benicarl6, Peniscola, Sta. Magdalena, etc. de la province de Castell6n de la Plana. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. 10: 131-148, 162-180. 1911. Topography, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants col- lected mostly by author. Vicioso, Carlos. Una visita 4 los montes de Bicorp (Valencia). Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. 15: 90-94. 1915. Lists of spermatophytes collected by author, with localities. (Province of Valencia.)—See also his Plantas de Bicorp. lc. 16: 135-145. 1916. (Additional list.) Vilanova y Piera, Juan. Memoria geognostico-agricola sobre la provincia de Castellon... Mem. R. Acad. Cien. Madrid 4: 575-808. 6 pl. (incl. 2 maps). 1856 [18597]. Includes (p. 734-750) list of 272 angiosperms, with vernacular names and localities, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names. (Now Province of Castellon de la Plana.) SWEDEN (SVERIGE) See also Scandinavia; Switzerland (Probst, Wolladventiven Mitteleuropas). For Swedish-English glossary of ecological and other terms, see Hultén under Scandinavia. The letters 4, a, and 6 are alphabetized as x, aa and ce respectively. General The general and partial works here listed may be classified as follows: Floras and manuals: Backman (Lapland: see beyond, under Partial), (Bolin: see under Scandinavia), Kindberg (Svensk flora), Kindberg (north Sweden: see beyond, under Partial), Krok and Almquist, Lagerberg (mountain flora, popular: see beyond, under Partial), (Lagerberg: see under Seandinavia), Lindman, Neuman, Nyman, Svensson (north Sweeden: see beyond, under Partial), Ursing (popular). Iconographies: Andersson (Femhundra afbildningar), (Bolin: see under Scandinavia), (Lagerberg: see under Scandinavia), (Lindman: see under Scandinavia), Palmstruch, (Ursing). Bibliographies: Hjelt (botanical theses), Krok. Vernacular names: E. M. Fries, R. E. Fries (Svenska namn), T. M. Fries, Hartman, Hylander, Kindberg (Svenska namn), Kungliga Lantbruksstyrelsen, Linné (Lapland; see beyond, under Partial), Lyttkens (Namnlista, Svenska vaxtnamn), Nathorst. Useful plants: Agnér (medicinal), Froéier, Henriksson (3), Hewe, Holmboe (edible) Liljeblad, Lind, Linné (3; see also beyond, under Partial). Lundstrém (edible), (Nyman), Oberg (medicinal), Retzius, Roselli, Schoug, (medi- cinal), Tegnér-Hogstedt (edible). Weeds: Lyttkens (Om svenska ogrds), Witte (adventive plants). Cultivated plants: Andersson (Apercu), R. E. Fries (Svenska namn), Hewe, Hylander (nomenclature), Lilja, Svensson. Miscellaneous: G. Andersson (phytogeography of north Sweden; see beyond, under Partial), R. E. Fries (Short history of botany in Sweden), Hard av Segerstad (phytogeography of south Sweden; see beyond, under Partial). Nordstedt (first records), Nuttonson (agricultural climatology), Sylvén (seedlings). FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 509 Agnér, Hjalmar. Svenska vaxters nytta och anvandning, popular fram- stallning. I. Kdarlvaxter. 123 p. 13 cm. Stockholm, 1897. Annotated list of Swedish medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with brief descriptions, occurrence, uses, etc.; index of Swedish names. (Not seen; annotation supplied by E. Hultén.)—See also Henriksson, Hewe, Liljeblad, Linné (Flora oeconomica, Flora suecica), Nyman, Oberg, Retzius, Roselli, and Schoug, below; also Linné under Partial, beyond. Andersson, N. J. Apercu de la végétation et des plantes cultivées de la Suéde. 2p. 1,94 p. 2 maps. 24 cm. Stockholm, 1867. (Arnold Arbore- tum library.) Topography, geology, climate, plant formations, phytogeography; account of cultivated plants, classed by uses; lists of cultivated trees, grouped according to their northern limits of growth in Sweden.—See also R. E. Fries (Svenska namn), Hewe, Hylander (Vara prydnadsvaxters namn), Lilja, and Svensson, below. Femhundra afbildningar af mera allmant forekommande svenska vaxter for skolan och hemmet. 4 p. 1., 95 p. 68 pl. 22 cm. Stockholm, 1870. Figures of 500 common vascular plants, mostly taken from Bentham’s Handbook of the British flora (1865), with descriptive text—See also Palm- struch and Ursing, below; also Bolin, Lagerberg, and Lindman, under Scandinavia. Bolin, Lorentz, and Post, L.O. A. von. Floran i farg. See under Scandinavia. Fries, E. M. Kritisk ordbok dfver svenska vaxtnammen. xiv, 177 p. 19 em. Stockholm, 1880. Bibliography; annotated alphabetical list of vernacular and scientific names; index of scientific names, with vernacular names collected under each.—See also R. E. Fries (Svenska namn), T. M. Fries, Hartman, Hylander (Vara prydnadsvaxters namn), Kindberg (Svenska namn), Kungliga ee Lyttkens (Namnlista, Svenska vaxtnamn), and Nathorst, elow. Fries, R. E., and others. A short history of botany in Sweden. 162 p. 9 fig., 2 pl. (maps), front. (ports.). 23 cm. Uppsala, 1950. (At head of title page: Seventh international botanical congress, Stockholm 1950.) Account of botanists and botanical work in Sweden, arranged chronologi- cally and (post-Linnaean period) by subjects; includes brief treatment of phytogeography (p. 68-78), with very little reference to floristics. The maps show the journeys made by Linnaeus’ disciples throughout the world and = areas explored by Swedish botanists in South America and the West ndies. and others. Svenska namn pa i Sverige odlade trad och buskar. Forteckning utgiven av Foreningen for dendrologi och parkvard. Lustgarden 25/26: 286-309. 1945. List of trees and shrubs cultivated in Sweden, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, each with a standardized vernacular name; index.—See also Hylander, Nils. Svenska trid- och busknamn. Ett supplement. Lust- garden 33/34: 61-65. 1953.—Also Hylander, Vara prydnadsvaxters namn, below.—Also E. M. Fries, above, and additional references there given. Fries, T. M. Svenska vaxtnamn. 1. Under medeltiden. Arkiv Bot. v. 8, no. 14. 60 p. 1904. History, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of Middle Age vernacular names, with botanical equivalents.—See also E. M. Fries, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Froier, Kare. Ndaringsrika vilda vaxter. 32 p. 19 cm. Stockholm, 1942. Deals with wild plants rich in nutriment. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by T. E. Hasselrot.) Hartman, C. V. Vaxtnomenclatur, innefattande de i Sverige vilda och odlade vaxternas slakt- och artnamn samt vanligare botaniska termer, deras betydelse, och betoning jamte forklaring af férkortade autorsnamn. 2. uppl. redigerad av H. Dahlstedt. In Handbok i svenska tradgardsskétseln. 9. afdeln. (Tillaggshafte). 198 p. 20.5 cm. Norrképing, 1903. (1st ed. 1884.) 510 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Alphabetical list of scientific names of wild and cultivated Swedish plants and of botanical terms, with meaning and accentuation; explanations of abbre- viations of authors’ names. (Not seen; annotation supplied by E. Hultén, title from Krok.)—See also E. M. Fries, ‘above, and additional references there given. Henriksson, Johannes. Handbok i odling och frdinsamling af Sveriges medicinalvaxter. 79. p. 20 cm. Stockholm, 1898. Handbook of wild and cultivated medicinal plants of Sweden; cultivation, propagation, preparation.—See also Agnér, above, and additional references there given. Vaxterna i de gamlas forestallningar, seder och bruk. 143 p. 18 em. Stockholm, 1911. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) List of wild and cultivated Swedish plants of use or interest to the people, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with account of popular beliefs, sayings, and uses; no index of scientific names.—See also Agnér, above, and Liljeblad, below, and additional references there given. Vartill vara vaxter duga. 220 p. 19.5 cm. Stockholm, 1923. Uses of wild and cultivated plants (including some cellular plants). (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by T. E. Hasselrot.) Hewe, Nils. Nojsamt, sallsamt, nyttosamt om vara vaxter. 284 p. 20 cm. Stockholm, 1953. Popular treatment of various wild and cultivated plants of Sweden, with early history (in world at large), uses (especially in medicine), chemistry, popular beliefs, etc——See also his Lakevaxter. Overtro och vetande fran antiken till nutiden. 187 p. 18 fig. 20 ecm. Stockholm, 1952. (Popular account of history (including superstitions) and uses of some of the more common medicinal plants in the world at large and in Sweden, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names.)—Also Agnér, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Hjelt, O. E. A. Sveriges biologiska disputations- och program-litteratur 1700—varterminen 1910. Bidr. Kann. Finlands Nat. och Folk v. 70, no. 1. tp. [evn 2Ie a ag Ek. Unannotated classified list of theses, chronologically arranged in each group. Botanik, p. 135-171.—See also Krok, below. Holmboe, Jens. Gratis mat av vilda vaxter. Med recept av Juliane Sol- braa-Bay. Oversatt och avpassad efter svenska forhallanden av Karl-Gustav Kokeritz. 153 p. 60 fig. Stockholm, 1942. Not seen; title from Nytt Mag. Naturv. 85: 19. 1945. The original (see under Norway, General) gave an account of about 150 edible wild plants (vascular and cellular), with instructions for cooking. Hultén, Eric, ed. Vara svenska flora i farg. See Christiansen under Scandinavia. Hylander, Nils. Vara prydnadsvaxters namn pa svenska och latin. 196 p. 23 cm. Stockholm, 1948. Discussion of botanical nomenclature; alphabetical list of scientific names (without authorities) of plants cultivated for ornament in Sweden, with single Swedish vernacular name (mostly artificial) for each; list of these vernacular names with scientific equivalents; list of comments on nomencla- ture, taxonomy, etc., of various names; bibliography.—See also Andersson (Apercu) and E. M. Fries, above, and additional references there given. Kindberg, N. C. Svensk flora. Beskrifning ofver Sveriges fanerogamer och ormbunkar. 2 p.l., 402 p. 20 cm. Link6oping, 1877. Briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system. Svenska namn pa vara inhemska karlvaxter. 49 p. 18.5 cm. Stockholm, 1905. Systematic list of vascular plants with a single selected or manufactured vernacular name for each (or sometimes two); index to vernacular names. —See also E. M. Fries, above, and additional references there given. Krok, T. 0. B.N. Bibliotheca botanica suecana ab antiquissimis temporibus ad finem anni MCMXVIII. Svensk botanisk litteratur fran aldsta tider t.o. m. 1918. xvi, 799 p. port. 25.5 em. Uppsala och Stockholm, 1925. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II dll Alphabetical list of Swedish authors and of non-Swedish authors who have published in Sweden or written on Swedish plants, with lists of their publi- cations and biographical information; includes also exsiccatae, and covers Norwegian literature down to 1814. An admirable work as regards accuracy and completeness, but without subject index (planned but never completed), and the attempt under the more prolific authors to arrange titles by subject matter rather than date makes the finding of individual titles unnecessarily difficult—See also Hakansson, Torsten. Svensk botanisk litteratur 1945 [-1948]. Bot. Notiser 1946: 557-583. 1946; 1947: 392-410. 1947; 1948: 441-460. 1948; 1949: 452-480. 1949. (Meddelanden fran Lunds Botaniska Museum no. 82, 87, 91, 92.) (Unannotated lists of titles, alphabetically arranged by authors, with subject index.)—Also Hjelmqvist, Hakon. Svensk botanisk litteratur 1949 [-1957]. l.c. 1950: 471-496. 1950; 1951: 408-431. 1951; 1952: 448-470. 1952; 1953: 441-461. 19538; 1954: 484-477. 1954; 108 (1955): 461-485. 1955; 109: 446-472. 1956; 110: 448-513. 1957; 111: 659- 684. 1958. (Meddelanden fran Lunds Botaniska Museum no. 97, 99, 100, 106, 108, 111, 114, 120, 130.) (Unannotated, classified lists of publications.) —Also Hijelt, above. and Almquist, Sigfrid. Svensk flora for skolor ...I. Fanero- gamer och ormbunkvaxter. 23. uppl. utg. av Erik Almquist ... 386 p. 195 fig. 18.5 cm. Stockholm, 1945 (4. tryckningen, 1952, the only issue seen). (ist ed. 18838. 24. uppl., with title: Svensk flora. I. Fanerogamer och ormbunkvaxter. 24. uppl. utg. av Erik Almquist. 403 p. 195 fig., 96 col. pl. (also issued without plates). Stockholm, 1956; not seen.) Pocket manual of wild and commonly cultivated vascular plants, with keys, very brief descriptions, and brief annotations; synopsis of families, glossary of specific epithets, list of synonyms. Authorities for botanical names not given. Kungliga Lantbruksstyrelsen. Normalforteckning over svenska vaxtnamn. Ny, reviderad uppl. Meddel. K. Lantbruksstyr. 291. 68 p. 1932. (1st ed. 1894, as no. 17 of this series.) Systematic list of principal wild and cultivated vascular plants (about 670 wild species in 1st ed.) and some cellular plants, with standard name for each as adopted by the National Agricultural Directorate; indices.—See also E. M. Fries, above, and additional references there given. Lagerberg, Torsten. Vilda vaxter i Norden. See under Scandinavia. Lilja, Nils. Flora diver Sveriges odlade vexter, innefattande de flesta pa fritt land odlade vexter i Sverige, jemte de allmannare och vackrare fenster- vexterna, med kannetecken och kort anvisning om deras odlingssatt. xix, 175 p. 21 cm. Stockholm, 1839. (Gray Herbarium library.)—Forsta supple- mentet. xxxv, 83 p. 21 cm. Stockholm, 1840. (Gray Herbarium library.) Descriptive flora of cultivated plants on the Linnaean system, essentially without notes on uses.—See also his Handbok i de odlade vexternas flora och deras kultur...2 pt. (4 p.1., 276 p.). 22 em. Grebro, 1842-43. (Descrip- tive flora of cultivated plants, with directions for cultivation. Unfinished; covers Gramineae-Helichrysum (Endlicher system).)—See also Andersson (Apercu), above, and Svensson, below. Liljeblad, Samuel. Utkast till en svensk flora, eller afhandling om svenska vaxternas vasendteliga kannetecken och nytta. 3. uplagan, med norrska vax- ter tillokt, efter forfattarens dod utgifven. 5 p. 1., lviii, 761 p. 2 pl. 18.5 cm. Upsala, 1816. (1st ed. 1792.) Briefly descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants on the Linnaean system, with brief account of uses; obsolete as a flora, cited here for its statement of uses, particularly medicinal and forage.—See also (for medicinai plants) Agnér, above, and additional references there given; and (for useful plants in general) Henriksson (Vaxterna), Hewe, and Holmboe, above, and Linné (3 titles), Lundstrom, Nyman, and Retzius, below. Lind, Gustaf, and Verdier, Nils de. Vara medicinalvaxter. 4. uppl. 48 p. 50 pl. 21 cm. Stockholm, 1940. Treatment of medicinal plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by T. E. Hasselrot.) Lindman, C. A. M. Bilder ur Nordens flora. See under Scandinavia. 512 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Svensk fanerogamflora. 2. uppl. x, 644 p. 3829 fig. 22 cm. Stockholm, 1926. (1st ed. 1918.) Short glossary, key to genera and families on Linnaean system; annotated, keyed, briefly descriptive flora of spermatophytes, including principal culti- vated species (2,104 species, including 99 of Taraxacum and 107 of Hiera- cium). For many years the standard modern flora of Sweden, now to be replaced by Hylander (see under Scandinavia).—Much the same treatment, slightly condensed, with inclusion of pteridophytes and omission of the detailed account of Rosa, Taraxacum, and Hieracium, is given in his II]lus- trerad skol- och exkursionsflora over Sveriges karlvaxter. x, 3380 p. 328 fig. 20 cm. Stockholm, 1928.—See also Hylander, Nils. Markligare nytillskott till den svenska karlvaxtfloran sedan 1920. Bot. Notiser 1954: 1382-153. 1954. (Running account of about a score of species added to flora of Sweden, not including “segregate” or “‘chromosome’”’ species.) Linné, Carl von. Flora oeconomica. 4 p. 1., 30 p. 18.5 cm. Upsaliae, 1748. (Diss., Elias Aspelin respond.) (Reprinted in Linné, Amoenitates Academicae 1. ed. Holm., 1: 509-539. 1749; 1. ed. Lugd. Bat., 1: 352-388. 1749; 3. ed. cur. Schreber, 1: 509-540. 1787.) List of useful and harmful vascular and cellular plants, with brief notes on uses. The species are listed only by generic name and number, the latter referring to the Flora Suecica. Another issue (83 p. 20 cm. Stockholm, 1749), in Swedish and with vernacular names, some additional species, and indices, has title: Flora oeconomica, eller hushalls-nyttan af de i Sverige, wildt waxande orter.—See also (for medicinal plants) Agnér, above, and additional references there given; and (for useful plants in general) Liljeblad, above, and additional references there given. Flora suecica, exhibens plantas per regnum Sueciae crescentes, systematice cum differentiis specierum, synonymis autorum, nominibus incolarum, solo locorum, usu oeconomorum, officinalibus pharmacopaeorum. 2. ed. aucta et emendata. 2 p.l., xxxii, 464 p., indices. pi. 20.5 cm. Stock- holmiae, 1755. (1st ed. 1745.) Long out of date as a flora; cited here for its brief account of uses.—See also Hedbom, Karl. Linnés inhemska medicinalvaxter. Svenska Linné- Sallsk. Arsskr. 2: 65-110. 1919. (Annotated systematic list of 242 native medicinal plants mentioned by Linné in various publications.)—Also Agnér and Liljeblad, above, and additional references there given. Plantae esculentae patriae. 2 p.l., 29 p. 19 cm. Upsaliae, 1752. (Diss., Johan Hiorth respond.) (Reprinted (with binomial names) in Linné, Amoenitates Academicae 3: 74-99. 1756; 2. ed. 3: 74-99. 1764; 2. ed. cur. Schreber, 3: 74-99. 1787.) Annotated list of edible vascular plants and a few fungi; list classified by uses. The species are listed with the names and numbers of the Flora Suecica. Another issue (40 p. 19 em. Stockholm, 1752), in Swedish, with vernacular names, some additional species, and indices, has title: Plantae esculentae patriae, eller wara inlandska dteliga waxter.—See also Agnér and Liljeblad, above, and additional references there given. Lundstrom, Erik. Atliga vilda vaxter. En dyrtidsbok. 1 p. 1., iv, 54 p. 30 fig. 22.5 cm. Stockholm, 1917. Annotated list of edible wild cellular and vascular plants (except fungi), grouped by uses; brief bibliography. Krok lists “uppl: 2, betydligt okad, 1918.”—Also his Matnyttiga vilda vaxter. 32 p. 19 cm. Stockholm, 1942. (Deals with edible wild plants. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by T. E. Hasselrot.)—See also Agnér and Liljeblad, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Lyttkens, August. Namnlista 6ver svenska vaxtnamn pa gagn- och ograsvaxter i Overensstammelse med den av Kungl. lantbruksstyrelsen faststallda Nermalforteckningen utgiven med tillagg. 43 p. 22.5 cm. Stockholm [pref. 1907]. Systematic list of useful and harmful plants (including cultivated species), with standard vernacular names from the Kungliga Lantbruksstyrelsen list of 1894 (see above), with addition in footnotes of differing or additional names from the author’s own work Svenska vaxtnamn.—See also E. M. Fries, above, and additional references there given. I | FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 513 Om svenska ogrds, deras férekomst och utbredning samt inta- gande af uppgifter om ogrdsfrén i frdanalysbevis. 113 p. 20.5 cm. Norrkoping, 1885. List of weeds, divided according to noxious quality and manner of occur- rence; annotated list of 322 species (314 vascular), with vernacular names in Swedish, Danish, and German, habitat, and range, and discussion of the more important species; discussion of the spread of weeds, etc.—See also Witte, below, and Scandinavia (Korsmo). Svenska vaxtnamn. 3 pt. (xix, 1891 p.). 24.5 em. Stockholm, 1904-15. Historical sketch of development of vernacular nomenclature of plants; systematic list of native and cultivated vascular plants, with standard names for each, followed under each genus by collected generic and specific vernacu- lar names in German, Danish and Norwegian, and Swedish, with citation of authors using them (with dates), and occasional critical notes; systematic list and index of families, genera, and species, with standard names; indices of Latin generic and all vernacular names; extensive chronological bibliog- raphy of works cited (Latin, German, and Dutch; English (only 2 titles, one Britton and Brown’s Illustrated flora, the other a trifling work on alfalfa); Danish and Norwegian; Swedish and Finnish), with occasional annotations; list of authors cited, geographically and then alphabetically arranged; list of geographical and other abbreviations. The systematic list and index of botanical and standard vernacular names were reprinted with title Svensk vaxtnamn-forteckning enligt binart system (2 p.l., 1705-1741 p. 1914). The system of forming “standard” vernacular names is the same as that of the Normalforteckning of the Kungl. Lantbruksstyrelsen (see above), and most of the names are identical. The method is essentially binomial in principle but uninomial in practice, a single vernacular name being assigned to each genus and another, adjectival in form, to each species; each specific name as written being composed of the specific component prefixed to the generic so as to constitute a single word. The names of the few infraspecific entities included are formed like those of the species, of two elements only, combined into one. Lyttkens’ list includes many more species of both wild and cultivated plants than does the Normalférteckning.—See also E. M. Fries, above, and additional] references there given. Nathorst, A. G. Svenska vaxtnamn. 1-5. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.- Akad. Handl. v. 28, afd. III, no. 9. 72 p. 1903—Arkiv Bot. 1: 497-513. 1904; v.2,no.1. 179 p. 1904; no. 8. 12 p. 1904; no.9. 31 p. 1904. Pt. 1: History, critical discussion of lists of vernacular names published by the Lantbruksstyrelsen and in Neuman’s Flora: discussion of method approved by author; bibliography; (2) completion of history and discussion, bibliography; (3) author’s list of standard vernacular names, with separate list of annotations, index; (4) Linnaeus’ position with respect to names; (5) Middle Age literature, with annotated alphabetical list of vernacular names; and literature up to 1792 and later. (For list of reviews and criticisms, see Krok, Bibliotheca Bot. Suec., p. 527.)—See also his Svenska vdxtnamn. Forteckning pa Sveriges viktigaste karlvaxter med svenska namn pa arter, slakten, familjer och klasser. Ny reviderad uppl. iv, 112 p. 16.5 cm. Stockholm, 1905. (Systematic list of wild and commonly cultivated vascu- lar plants, with the author’s standard name for each.)—See also E. M. Fries, above, and additional references there given. Neuman, L. M. Sveriges flora (fanerogamerna). ... med bitride af Fr. vengren. xxxvi, 832 p. 18.5 cm. Lund, 1901. _Briefly annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of spermatophytes.—See also his Herbarium suecicum. Férteckning éfver Sveriges fanerogamer i enlighet med Sveriges flora. Med bitrade af Fr. Ahlfvengren. 1 p.1., 71 p. 19 cm. Lund, 1901. (List of names from his Sveriges flora. Not seen; annotation supplied by E. Hultén.) Nordstedt, Otto. Prima loca plantarum suecicarum. Féorsta littera- turuppgift om de i Sverige funna vilda eller forvildade karlvaxterna. Bot. Notiser 1920, Bilaga. iv, 95 p. 1920.—Ré&ttelser till “Prima loca .. .” Lee. 1921: 282. 1921. Alphabetical list of vascular plants with references to first records from Sweden, with localities. 514 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Nuttonson, M. Y. Agricultural climatology of Sweden and its agro- climatic analogues in North America. Amer. Inst. Crop Ecol. Internatl. Agro-Climat. Ser. Study 11. 27 p. incl. 2 fig. (maps), tab. 1950. Geography and topography, climate, comparison with localities in North America, bibliography. Nyman, C. F. Utkast till svenska vaxternas naturhistoria eller Sveriges fanerogamer skildrade i korthet med deras vaxstallen och utbredning m. m., deras egenskaper, anvandning och historia i allmanhet. 2 v. (431, 566 p.). 22.5 em. Orebro, 1867-68. Descriptive flora of spermatophytes, with local and extralimital range, vernacular names, first Swedish record for each species, uses, biological notes, etc.—See also (for medicinal plants) Agnér, above, and additional references there given, and (for useful plants in general) Liljeblad, above, and addi- tional references there given. Oberg, Emil. Sveriges lakedomsvaxter, ee uppsodkande och anvandande jamte en kort vaxtbeskrifning ... 2. uppl. p.l., 76 p. 18.5 cm. Stockholm, 1885. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) ae ‘ed. 1868.) List of wild and cultivated Swedish medicinal plants (trees, bushes, herbs, grasses, ferns, lichens, and fungi), with brief descriptions and notes on uses; index of diseases, index of vernacular names.—See also Agnér, above, and additional references there given. Palmstruch, J. W., and others, ed. Svensk botanik. 11 v. 774 col. pl. 23 em. Stockholm (later Upsala), 1802-38.—Register till hela arbetet. 24 p. 1843. Colored plates of 774 vascular plants, not in systematic order. Register not seen. The plates afterwards served as a basis for those in Lindman, Bilder ur Nordens flora (see under Scandinavia). For bibliographical details see Krok, Bibliotheca botanica suecana p. 98-100. 1925.—See also Andersson (Femhundra afbildningar), above, and additional references there given. Retzius, A. J. Forsok til en flora oeconomica Sveciae eller swenska waxters nytta och skada i hushallningen. 2 v. (vii, 792 p.). 18.5 cm. Lund, 1806. Bihang till Flora ...20 p. 20 cm. Lund, 1812. (Bihang in Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) List of vascular and cellular plants, alphabetically arranged by scientific names, with vernacular names and uses.—See also Agnér and Liljeblad, above, and additional references there given. Roselli, C. R. Afhandling om mera dn 300 swenska waxters nytta och anwandbarhet saval i medicinskt afseende, som i hushallningen och naringarne. 90 p. 17 cm. Stockholm, 1858. Account of over 300 medicinal, edible, and otherwise useful plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén.) Krok (Bibliotheca botanica suecana p. 596) cites a second ed., with title Swensk ortbok ...179 p. 8vo. 1869.—See also Agnér and Liljeblad, above, and additional references there given. Schoug, Carl. Sveriges apoteksvaxter jemte anvisning om deras insamling och forvaring. 24 p. 18cm. Stockholm, 1881. List of native medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with brief descriptions, notes on collecting and preservation; index of vernacular names, index of species grouped by the parts used. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén.)—See also Agnér, above, and additional references there given. Svensson, Per. Flora over Sveriges kulturvaxter. cxxvi, 727 p. 22.5 cm. Stockholm, 1898. (John Crerar Library.) Key to genera, on Linnaean system; descriptive flora of vascular plants cultivated in Sweden (2,853 species), systematically arranged, with mention of country of origin but without annotations or uses; explanation of scientific names.—See also Andersson (Apercu), Hylander (Vara prydnadsvaxters namn), and Lilja, above. Sylvén, Nils. Om de svenska dikotyledonernas forsta forstarkningsstadium eller utveckling fran fro till blomning. I. Speciell del. K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. ns., v. 40, no. 2. 348 p. 25 pl. 1906.—II. Allman del. 75 p. 381 cm. Uppsala, 1906. (Akad. afhandl.) (Pt. II, Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) + FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 515 Pt. I, descriptive account of dicotyledonous seedlings, with references; bibliography; pt. II, key to the 75 groups recognized; list of these, with brief characterizations and lists of species included; bibliography. Tegnér-Hogstedt, Ida. Matnyttiga vilda vaxter och deras anvéndning i hushallet utexperimenterad i eget kok. 75 p. Stockholm, 1919. Treatment of edible wild plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by T. E. Hasselrot.) Ursing, Bjorn. Svenska vaxter i text och bild. Fanerogamer. 398 p. inel., 96 col. pl., illus. (in glossary). 20 cm. Stockholm, 1947. Glossary, keys to families; keyed, briefly annotated popular flora of spermatophytes, with brief descriptions; list of Latin specific epithets, with meaning; alphabetical index to distribution maps in other publications. Many of the less distinctive species are treated only in the keys, not in the text; critical genera are very incompletely treated. The vascular cryptogams are treated in his second volume, Kryptogamer (on p. 20-45. illus., 9 col. pl. 20 cm. Stockhoim, 1947). Witte, Hernfrid. Nagra bidrag till kannedomen om vegetationen pa vara ruderatplatser. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 3: 174-182. 1909. Extensive alphabetical list of adventive plants, with localities, mostly col- lected by author in 1906, chiefly in the southeastern part of Sweden.—See also Aulin, F. R. Anteckningar till Sveriges adventivfiora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 8: 357-387. 1914. (Localities, etc.; extensive alphabetical list of adventive plants collected by author in various parts of Sweden.)—Also his Anteckningar till Sveriges adventivflora. l.c. 10: 97-100. 1916. (Additional list.)—Also Pileijel, Carl. Nya lokaler for adventivvaxter. Bot. Notiser 1916: 277-282. 1916. (List of noteworthy species from Angermanland, Halsingland, Smaland, and Oland.)—-Also Hylander, Nils. Die grassamenein- kommlinge schwedischer parke mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der Hieracia silvaticiformia. Symb. Bot. Upsal. v. 7, no. 1. xiii, 482 p. 24 pl. (on 12). 1943. (Description of some typical park grasslands; discussion of origin and history of numerous weeds in grass land grouped by country of origin, etc.; monograph of the adventive Hieracia sylvaticiformia (143 species of which 131 are described as new); tables showing occurrence of some of the species listed at different localities, bibliography).—Also Almquist, Erik. Jarn- vagsfloristiska notiser. Ett apropos till jarnvagsjubileet. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 51: 223-263. 2 fig. (maps). 1957. (Discussion of the flora of rail- roads, railroad stations, etc., with mention of numerous localities and their species, lists of species introduced by special means, etc.; bibliography.)— Also Nordstrém, Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges ruderatflora, under Skane.—Also Lyttkens, Om svenska ogrds, above-—Also Blom, under Goteborg. Partial Under this heading are grouped works relating to several provinces (landskap, as well as those referring to several or all divisions of Swedish Lapland. Andersson, Gunnar, and Birger, Selim. Den norrlindska florans geogra~ fiska fordelning och invandringshistoria med sdrskild hansyn till dess sydskandinaviska arter. viii, 416 p. incl. 86 fig. (incl. maps). 26.5 em. Uppsala och Stockholm, 1912. (Norrlandskt handbibliotek. V.) (New York Botanical Garden library.) Botanical explorations, ecological groups, topography, geology, phytogeog- raphy, plant migration, etc.; bibliography. Kartor 1 and 2 show the mountains, passes, and valleys between about 60° and 69° N. Lat. For extensive synopsis, see their Die geographische verteilung und die einwander- ungsgeschichte der nordskandinavischen flora. Bot. Jahrb. Engler 51: 501- 593. 14 fig. (incl. maps), pl. 3-4 (maps). 1914. Backman, C. J., and Holm, V. F. Elementarflora éfver Vesterbottens och Lapplands fanerogamer och brakenartade vaxter. 1 p. l., v, 268 p. 22 cm. Lulea, 1878. Keyed, briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system, with localities for scarcer species. Covers the lan of V&asterbotten and Norrbotten, including all of Swedish Lapland.—See also Melander, Carl. Bidrag till Vesterbottens och Lapplands flora. Bot. Notiser 1883: 160-162, 516 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 205-216. 1883. (List of vascular plants collected by author, from various localities; short list of vernacular names, with botanical equivalents.)—Also Andersson, N. L. Bidrag till Vesterbottens vaxtgeografi. l.c. 1890: 36-388. 1890. (List of noteworthy species.)—Also Melander, C. Anteckningar till Vesterbottens flora. l.c. 1890: 2386-239. 1890. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, mostly from Skelleftea socken.)—Also Sylvén, Nils. Bidrag till Vas- terbottens och Lycksele Lappmarks flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 4: (187)—(152). 1 fig. 1910. (Mention of numerous noteworthy species, including adventive plants from region of Vannds, Hallnéis, and Lycksele; bibliography.)—Also Sorlin, Anton. Nagra vaxtlokaler i Vasterbotten. l.c. 14: 288-291. 1920. (Includes alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants from Degerfors and Norsjo socknar.)—Also Nordenstam, Sten. Nagra anmarkningsvarda nya vaxtfynd inom Vasterbottens lan. l.c. 34: 454-468. 2 fig. 1940. (Includes alphabetical list of noteworthy plants from Lycksele socken, and another list from various localities (Mala, Tarna, Vannas, Vilhelmina, etc.).) Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Sydsvenska florans vaxtgeografiska huvud- grupper. (Die pflanzengeographischen hauptgruppen der siidschwedischen flora.) 1 p.l.,244 p. 409 fig. (maps), table. 30 cm. Malmo, 1924. Phytogeographic and ecological; has maps showing range of over 400 species; bibliography; German summary. Covers region south of line from Norrkoping to Uddevalla. For English summary, see his The main features of the floral plant-geography of southern Sweden. Bot. Notiser 1925: 222- 250. 15 fig. (maps). 1925.—See also his Sydsvenska vaxtlokaler I. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 285-304. 1927. (Extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities.) Kindberg, N. C. Sammandrag af norra Sveriges flora (fanerogamer och ormbunkar). 72 p. 19.5 ecm. Linkdping, 1873. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Flora of vascular plants on the Linnaean system, with keys to genera and very brief diagnostic characters of species, and indication of range by provinces for those not of general range. Covers Gestrikland, Dalarne, and all provinces north of them.—See also Birger, Selim. Vaxtlokaler fran Norrland och Dalarna. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 3: (143)-(158). 1910. (Exten- sive alphabetical list of vascular plants from various provinces.)—Also Morner, C. T. Botaniska anteckningar fran Norrlandsfarder 1916-1919. Bot. Notiser 1920: 33-40. 1920. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from Halsingland, Harjedalen, and the provinces north of them.) —Also his Ytterligare nagra norrlandska vaxtlokaler. l.c. 1923: 133-140. 2 fig. 1928. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with locali- ties; short bibliography.)—Also his Nagra bidrag till norrlandsk floristik, grundade huvudsakligen pa reseanteckningar inom Arsfdljden 1923-1934. le. 1935: 254-272. 1985. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography.)—Also Arwidsson, Thorsten. Vaxtgeografiska notiser fran Norrland. I-IV. l.c. 1927: 337-851. 2 fig. 1927; 1929: 305- 310. 1929; (III-IV) 1931: 355-374. 1 fig. (map). 1931. (I, extensive alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants from various provinces; II, similar list, especially from Harjedalen; III, similar list from coast of Norr- botten and Vasterbotten; IV, list of flora of Holméarna in Norrbotten.)—Also Grapengiesser, Sten. Norrlandska vegetationsbilder [I]—II. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 28: 800-358. 8 fig. 1934; 41: 469-484. 1 fig. 1947. (Part I includes more or less extensive lists from Angermanland (Nordingra socken, Skuleberget in Vibyggera socken, and other localities), Jamtland (various localities), Norrbotten (Storén in Luleatrakten), Vasterbotten (Bygdea); bibliography (108 titles), index; II includes extensive list of noteworthy species from various localities, especially in Angermanland.) Lagerberg, Torsten. Svenska fjallblommor. 2. tilldkade uppl. 185 p. 15 fig. (ie., 5 fig. [maps] and 10 pl. on 5), 200 pl.on 100. 18cm. Stockholm, 1940. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) (1st ed. 1931.) Origin and development of mountain flora, altitudinal limits, plant asso- ciations; account of 200 conspicuous or characteristic plants, with description, local and general range, and excellent photograph of each in its native habitat. Refers primarily to Lule and Torne Lappmark. Linné, Carl von. Flora lapponica, exhibens plantas per Lapponiam cres- centes, secundum systema sexuale, collectas in itinere impensis Soc. Reg. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II D17 Scient. Upsaliensis, anno 1732 instituto. Additis synonymis, et locis natali- bus omnium, descriptionibus et figuris rariorum, viribus medicatis _ et oeconomicis plurimarum. Ed. altera, aucta et emendata studio et cura Jacobi Edvardi Smith. 2 p. 1, L, 390 p., indices. 12 pl., front. 23.5 cm. Londini, 1792. (1st ed. 1737.) Cited here for its vernacular names (indexed) and notes on uses. Linné, in his Lapland journey of 1732, traveled from Uppsala to Umea, then up the Ume River to Lycksele, then on to Pitea, to Storbacken on the Lule River and Jockmock, then to Qvickjock and across the Norwegian frontier to Sérfjorden and the Maelstrém, then back and around near the coast to Lulea and Tornea, then down rapidly to Abo, and back to Uppsala. Svensson, Per. Flora o6fver Norriands karlvaxter, till laroverkens tjenst utarbetad. xiviii, 95 p. 21 cm. Hernodsand, 1885. Key to genera on Linnaean system; flora of vascular plants, with very brief diagnoses and indication of range; list of species found in Lapland but not in the rest of Norrland (28 species); list of escaped or adventive plants and commonly cultivated species (72 species). Covers region from Gestrik- land and Harjedalen northward. ANGERMANLAND See also Medelpad (Grevillius, Studier). The old province (landskap) of Angermanland constitutes the northern part of Vdasternorr- lands lan. Local Almquist, Erik. Vaxtgeografiska bidrag. 6. Angermanland. Bot. Noti- ser 1941: 301-309. 1941. Botanical explorations, etc.; alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants from general vicinity of Ornskdidsvik. Arnell, H. W. Varfioran vid Harndsand. Bot. Notiser 1918: 169-209. 1918. Mainly phenological; includes (p. 181-198) annotated alphabetical list of wild and more commonly cultivated spring-blooming plants.—See also Lange, Thorvaid. Nagra vaxtlokaler i Harncsandstrakten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 20: 406-413. 1926. (Alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities; phy- togeography.)—-Numerous records from Harndsand are also given in Arnell, ag Anteckningar om sédra Angermaniands karlvaxter. l.c. 19: 380-401. Fristedt, R. F. Vaxtgeografisk skildring af sddra Angermanland. 1 p. L., 40 p. 21 cm. Upsala, 1857. (Akad. afhandl.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Geography, topography, plant regions, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascu- lar plants, with localities for the more local species. The author defines southern Angermanland as the region bounded by a line from the southern- most point of junction of Asele Lappmark and Jamtiland southeast to the coast, with a length of about 25 Swedish miles (about 265 kilometers) and greatest breadth of 10 (about i100 kilometers).—See also his Fortsatta iakttagelser af sddra Angermanlands vaxtlighet. Bot. Notiser 1858: 73-87. 1858. (Includes list of additional species and localities.)—Also Haglund, G. E. Vaxtgeografiska bidrag till Angermaniands flora. l.c. 1923: 385- 400. 1923. (List of localities visited, etc.; alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; list of mountains visited, with mention of noteworthy species. Refers mostly to vicinity of Sollefte4a.)—Also Haglund, G. E., and Hassler, Arne. Nya bidrag till Angermanlands kari- vaxtflora. le. 1925: 309-319. 1925. (Similar list; bibliography. Includes also records from northern Angermanland.)—-Also Arnell, H. W. Anteck- ningar om sddra Angermanlands karlvaxter. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 380- 401. 1925. (Author’s explorations from 1862-1921, etc.; extensive alpha- betical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; includes some from northern Angermanland.)—Also Samuelsson, Gunnar. Vaxtlokaler fran Angermanland och Asele Lappmark. l.c. 21: 123-138. 1927. (Author’s itinerary, with notes on vegetation; list of common species, extensive list of less common vascular plants with localities. Refers to region from Langsele and Solleftea in Angermanland to Asele Lappmark.)—Also Grapengiesser, Sten. Norrlandska vegetationsbilder. [I]-II. lc. 28: 300-353. 8 fig. 518 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 1904, 41: 469-484. 1 fig. 1947. (I: Includes lists of noteworthy species from various localities in Nordingra socken, Skuleberget in Vibyggera socken, and other localities; bibliography; II: includes extensive list from various localities, particularly in Angermanland.) Holmer, Hilmar. Vegetation och flora inom damningsomradet for Ramsele kraftverk. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Avhandl. Naturskyddsar. 17. 88 p. 25 fig. (fig. 1-2, maps). 1959. Includes (p. 65-85) annotated list of vascular plants (363 species), mosses, hepatics, and Characeae; bibliography, English summary. BLEKINGE The old province (landskap) of Blekinge coincides with Blekinge Jan. General Holmgren, Bjorn. Blekinges flora. 380 p. 142 fig. (maps). 22.5 ecm. Karlskrona, 1942. Botanical explorations, phytogeography, list of localities, bibliography, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with detailed localities; list of synonyms, index. Replaces his Blekings [sic] fanerogamer och karlkrypto- gamer. 204 p. map. 19cm. Karlskrona, 1921. Also replaces Gosselman, C..A... Blekinges: flora... ... 2. uppl.. 1. p.l.,.xu1, 217 p.. 19.5 em. . Lund, 1865. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) (1st ed., Systematisk forteckning pa de i Blekinge vildt vaxande slagten och arter af fanerogamer och ormbunkar. 2 p.l., 64 p. 20 cm. Karlskrona, 1861. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Also replaces Svanlund, Fredrik. Forteckning ofver Blekings [sic] fanero- gamer och ormbunkar...1 pl. 59 p. 18.5 cm. Lund, 1889. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—For ecological treatment see Hult, Ragnar. Bilekinges vegetation. Ett bidrag till vaxtformationernas utvecklingshistoria. Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. 12: 161-252. 1885. Local Blom, Carl. On Kungsholmens flora. (En blomsteroas i Blekinge skargard.) Bot. Notiser 1913: 83-91. 1913. Annotated list of vascular plants. Du Rietz, G. E., and Du Rietz, Greta. Floristiska anteckningar fran Blekinge skargard. Bot. Notiser 1925: 66-76. 1925. Plant associations, etc.; unannotated alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities, from islands of Langoren, Ungskar, Hastholmen, and Hano. Holmgren, Bjorn. Nagra anteckningar om _ Blekinges adventiv-och ruderatflora. Bot. Notiser 1941: 65-98. 1941. Annotated lists of adventive plants from vicinity of Karlskrona, Ronneby, Karlshamn and Asarum, Solvesborg, etc., with dates.—See also Nordstrom, K. B. Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges ruderatflora. Bot. Notiser 1903: 113-122. 1903. (Includes list of ruderal and ballast plants, with data, in part from Karlshamn.) Westerlund, C.G. Flora. Ofversikt af Ronnebytraktens fanerogamer och ormbunkar. Jn his Bidrag till kannedomen om Ronnebytraktens fauna och flora. p. 103-173. 19.5 em. Stockholm, 1890. Annotated list of vascular plants; list of excursions with mention of characteristic species. Replaces Lindblom, A. E. Stirpes agri rotnoviensis ... 5 pt. (84 p.). 19.5, 21 em. Lundae, 1826-29. (Topography, geology, general features of flora, plant associations; annotated list of spermatophytes (287 species), on the Linnaean system. Incomplete; reaches Decandria Pentagynia Sagina). Diss., C. A. Agardh praeses, pt. I. In Lloyd Library.) DALARNA (DALARNE, DALECARLIA, DALEKARLIA) The old province (landskap) of Dalarna or Dalecarlia now forms the southern part of Kopparbergs lan, except that the district of Orsa Finnmark is in Gavleborgs lan. General - Almquist, Erik. Dalarnes flora. Forteckning over karlvaxterna, grundad pa Professor G. Samuelssons samlade material och nyare tillagg, jamte nagra FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 519 vaxtgeografiska synpunkter pa Dalafioran samt dess utforskning. xvi, 458 p. i7 fig. (incl. 2 ports.; mostly distribution maps), port. (front.). 21 cm. Stockholm, 1949. Geology, topography, climate, principal habitats, phytogeography, descrip- tion of different regions, tabular list of alpine and subalpine species showing local occurrence, types of distribution, synanthropous plants, post-glacial history, relict species, botanical explorations, statistics; annotated list of vascular plants (955 species, of which 835 are regarded as native or naturalized; Taraxacum and Hieracium are treated incompletely and not included in these figures), with reference to first record, and detailed local- ities; list of excluded species, bibliography, list of collectors with brief bio- graphical data, partial gazetteer. Replaces Kréningssvard, C. G. Flora dalekarlica. Landskapet Dalarnes indigéna phanerogamer och filices. 66 p. 18 cm. Fahlun, 1843. (In Gray Herbarium library.) Also replaces Indebetou, Conrad. Flora dalekarlica. Dalarnes fanerogamer och filices 48 p. 20 cm. Nykoping, 1879. (In Lloyd Library.) Local Andersson, Gunnar, and Hesselman, Henrik. Vegetation och flora i Hamra kronopark. Ett bidrag till kAnnedomen om den svenska urskogen och dess omvandling. Skogsvardsfor. Tidskr. 5 (Fackuppsatser): 41-110. 15 fig. (incl. maps). 1907. (Also as Meddel. Stat. Skogsforséksanst. 4: 35-102, vii- xii. 15 fig. (incl. maps). 1908.) Topography, geology, climate, history, plant associations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, arranged alphabetically. The issue in Meddel. Stat. Skogsforséksanst. includes a German summary. (In Gavleborgs lan.)—See also Malme and Malme, below. Arwidsson, Thorsten. Floran inom Téfsingdalens nationalpark. K. ran Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 25. 47 p. 1 fig. (map). 1934, Topography, plant regions, plant associations, account of bryophytes and lichens; annotated list of vascular plants (218 species); bibliography. (An area of about 1,365 hectares in Idre parish.) Cedergren, G. R. Om floran i Norrbarke socken i Dalarnes bergslag och dess forhallande till kalken. Bot. Notiser 1925: 17-46. 1925. Botanical explorations, general features of flora, geology, ecology; list of the more noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, list of commoner species, with localities; bibliegraphy. Lundblad, Karl. Geologi, jordman och vegetation inom Siljansfors Férsdéks- park i Dalarna. 1p.1.,112 p. 3 maps. 24 cm. Stockholm, 1927. (Skogs- forsoksanst. exkursionsled. 12.) Topography, climate, geology, plant associations, etc.; tabular alphabetical list of vascular plants, hepatics, and lichens, with indication of plant associa- tions in which they occur; localities for some of the rarer species; bibliog- raphy. (Mostly in Mora socken, Kopparbergs lan.) Malme, G. O., and Malme, Rut. Floran i Hamra nationalpark. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 23. 25 p. 1932. Topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants [98 species] and lichens [131 species]. Hamra nationalpark, a part of Hamra kronopark, is an area of about 23 hectares in Orsa Finnmark (Hamra kapell- forsamling), in Los socken in Ga&vleborgs lan.—See also Persson, Herman. Mossfloran i Hamra nationalpark. l.c. no. 42.25 p. 1943. (Adds 2 vascular plants, p. 1, also 12 lichens.)—Also Andersson and Hesselman, above. Samuelsson, Gunnar. Studien iiber die vegetation der hochgebirgsgegenden von Dalarne. Nova Acta R. Soc. Sci. Upsal. ser. IV, v. 4, no. 8. 2 p. 1 252 p. 17 fig. (incl. maps), 8 pl. (incl. map). 1917. Ecological; includes lists totaling 208 vascular plants from above the coniferous zone; bibliography. Vesterlund, Otto. Floran inom Alvdalens kronopark. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 20: 251-271. 1926. General features of flora; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (380 species); list of mosses, comparison with flora of Hamra kronopark., 520 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Wiger, Johan. Floran inom Svardsj6 socken. 1-2. Bot. Notiser 1946: 507-528. 1946; 1948: 3938-400. 1948. Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora, botanical explora- tions, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants; bibliography. The second paper contains an extensive list of additional species and localities. Wistrom, P. W. Vaxtnamn pa folkspraket i Dalarne. Landtbrukstidskrift for Dalarne, Aug. 1907, p. 15-16. 1907. Unannotated list of vernacular names from Savsnds and Grangarde sock- nar, Se cash Thee arranged. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén. DALSLAND (DAL) See also Varmland (Larsson, Flora 6fver Wermland och Dal, under Hard av Segerstad, Den varmlandska kdrlvaxtflorans geografi; Myrin, Anmarkningar om Wermlands och Dalslands vegetation). The old province (landskap) of Dalsland or Dal is the region west of Lake Vanern, forming the northern part of Alvsborgs lan. General Larsson, L. M. Symbolae ad floram Daliae. 19 p. 21 ecm. Carolstadii, 1851. (Diss.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Botanical regions, topography, geology, general features of flora, etc.; list of noteworthy vascular plants and mosses, with localities—See also his Flora ofver Wermland och Dal (1868), under Varmland.—Also Kindberg, N. C., and Sundblad, R. F. Novitier for Dalslands flora, upptecknade af... Bot. Notiser 1854: 41-43. 1854. Local Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Pflanzengeographische studien im nordwest- lichen teil der eichenregion Schwedens, I und II. Arkiv Bot. v. 27A, no. 1. 405 p. 275 fig. (mostly maps), map. 1935. Geology, soils, postglacial history and immigration of plants, topography, hydrography, climate, phytogeographical regions, discussion of ecological and phytogeographical relationships of the species (with list, p. 125-129, of the species of 9 islands on the northwest coast of Lake Vanern, grouped accord- ing to frequency of occurrence); alphabetical list of known vascular plants (except Betula alba group, Rosa, Hieraciwm, and Taraxacum), with first record, habitat, detailed local distribution, ecological classification, pH deter- minations, references to published distributional maps in this and other northern regions; phytogeography, bibliography. Relates to a land surface of about 600 sq. km. on the northwest side of Lake Vanern, including the whole hdarad of Tossbo in Dalsland, except its southernmost part, and parts of Svanskog socken in the harad of Gillberg and of Kila and Tveta socknar in the harad of Nas, all the latter in Varmland. GASTRIKLAND (GESTRIKLAND) The old province (landskap) of Gdstrikland now forms the southern part of Gavleborgs (Gefleborgs) lain. Local Hartman, R. W. Gefle-traktens vaxter, med vaxtstallen for de sallsyntare. 2. uppl. 60 p. 21cm. Gefle, 1863. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) (1st ed. by Hartman, Carl, and Hartman, R. W. Flora gevaliensis seu enumeratio plantarum circa Gevaliam sponte crescentium. 3 pt. 57 p. 20cm. Gevaliae, 1847-48. (Diss.)) Topography, phenology; annotated list of vascular plants (6938 species), bryophytes, lichens and algae, with localities for rarer species. The 1st edi- tion (in Gray Herbarium library) gave an account of topography, geology, general features of flora, climate, botanical explorations; briefly annotated list of vascular (707 species) and cellular plants (except fungi), with local- ities for rarer species; list of adventive plants, with dates; statistics. The list of species, with a condensed introduction in Swedish, was reissued with title Gefle-traktens vexter, enligt Prof. Fries’ naturliga system. 2 p.l., p. — = FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 521 15-57. 20.5 cm. Gefle, 1848. (In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Both editions (1847-48 and 1863) related only to southeastern Gastrikland (Gavle region and Valbo and Hille parishes.) The following works relate to the province at large: Dahlstedt, Fredrik. Bidrag till kannedomen om vegeta- tionen i Gestrikland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 10: 578-608. 1916. (Account of botanical work and publications, phytogeography, numerous lists of species from different habitats and localities, bibliography.)—Also Almauist, Erik. Vaxtgeografiska bidrag. 1. Géastrikland. Bot. Notiser 1919: 279-283. 1919. (List with localities.).—Also Arnell, W. H. Anteckningar om GaAastrikiands karlvaxter. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 18: 85-127. 1924. (Account of botanical explorations, etc.; extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants, with locali- ties, including the discoveries of other botanists.)—Also AhlIner, Sten. Anteckningar om adventivfloran vid Gavle. l.c. 23: 347-3855. 1929. (Account of localities, etc.; list of adventive phanerogams collected by author, with localities; short bibliography.) GOTEBORGS OCH BOHUS LAN G6dteborgs och Bohus lan is here taken in its modern extent, including the old landskap of Bohuslin and the Gdteborg area (extending east to Harryda), which is in the landskap of Vastergotland. General Fries, Harald, ed. Goteborgs och Bohus lans fanerogamer och ormbunkar. Forteckning med fyndorter. 480 p. incl. 30 fig. (mostly maps) 7+ 192 fig. (distribution maps), map. 21cm. Goteborg, 1945. Botanical explorations, geography, geology, climate, general features of flora, phytogeography, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants (1,745 species, of which about 1,150 are native or naturalized) with detailed local- ities and reference to first published record. The genus Hieracium is treated very summarily, and Taraxacum is omitted. Covers Goéteborgs och Bohus lan and Angered and Nédinge socknar in Alvsborgs lan. Replaces (as to this area) Lindeberg, C. G. Hallands och Bohuslans fanerogamer och orm- bunkar .. . Gdteborgs K. Vetensk. och Vitterh. Samhall. Handl. n-f., v. 16 [no. 11]. 27 p. 1878. (Topography, general features of flora, botanical investigations; annotated list of vascular plants.) Also replaces Palmér, J. E. Forteckning over Gdteborgs och Bohus lans fanerogamer och k§arl- kryptogamer. 146 p. 21 cm. Uddevalla, 1927. (Annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for scarcer species. In New York Botanical Garden library.)—See also Fries, Harald. Tillagg till vaxtforteckningen i “Géte- borgs och Bohus lans fanerogamer och ormbunkar.” Acta Hort. Gotoburg. 17: 77-95. 1947. (Extensive list of additional] localities, and a few addi- tional species.)}—Also Woldmar, Stig. Anteckningar till karlvaxtfloran i mellersta Bohuslan. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 51: 106-116. 1957. (Extensive list; bibliography.)—-Also Ivarsson, Reinhold. Bidrag till Bohuslans flora. le. 51: 558-563. 1957. (List of noteworthy species.)—Also Ohlander, Manne. Nyare bidrag till kannedomen om karlvaxtfloran pa Orust. l.c. 52: 52-62. 1958. (General features of flora, etc.; extensive list of noteworthy species; bibliography.) Local Areschoug, J. E. Plantae cotyledoneae florae gothoburgensis ... 2p. 1, viii, 150 p. 21.5 cm. Londini Gothorum, 1836.—Bidrag och anmarkningar till Gotheborgs flora. Bot. Notiser 1840: 17-25. 1840. Annotated, briefly descriptive flora of spermatophytes (680 species) ; list of adventive or dubious species, Covers nearly the same area as Wahlberg’s Flora, namely Fassberg, Kallered, Rada, Frolunda, Askim, Styrs6, Orgryte, and Partille socknar, part of Hisingen (island), also H6n6, Ocker6, Bjérko, etc. Replaces Wahlberg, P. F. Flora gothoburgensis. 2 pt. (1 p. 1., 117 p.). 19 cm. Upsaliae, 1820-24. (Diss.) (Topography, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (645 species) and mosses. Covers region within 1 Swedish mile (10.7 km.) of the city. In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Fries, E. T. Nagra vaxtlokaler i Bohuslan och Gote- borgstrakten. Bot. Notiser 1911: 39-49. 1911. (Includes numerous records 522 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE from the Godteborg area.)—Also Fries, Harald. Nagra adventivvaxter fran Goteborg, tagna for 40 ar sedan. l.c. 1924: 93-94. 1924. (List of adventive plants collected by J. A. Hallberg in 1878-1882, with dates.)—Also his Anmarkningsvarda vaxtlokaler huvudsakligen fran Gdodteborgstrakten och fran Tjorn i Bohuslan. l.c. 1924: 453-456. 1924. (List with localities.)— Also Nilsson, Gunnar. Material till Bohuslans och Goteborgstraktens flora. le. 1925: 877-887. 2 fig. 1925. (List of vascular plants, with localities; includes records from the Géteborg region.)—Also Borgvall, Torsten. An- markningsvarda vaxtlokaler fran Goteborgstrakten. l.c. 1927: 65-68. 1927. (List with localities.)—Also his Nagra vaxtlokaler fran Gdéteborgstrakten samt fran Lerums och Skallsjo socknar i Alvsborgs lan. Acta Hort. Gotho- burg. 3: 157-162. 1927. (List with localities.)—Also his Vaxtgeografiska bidrag fran Goteborgsomradet samt angransande delar av Vastergotland och Halland. lec. 4: 173-178. 1929. (List with localities.)—Also his Vaxtgeo- grafiska bidrag fran Vastkustlandskapen. l.c. 6: 87-46. 1931. (List with localities, mostly from the G6éteborg area.)—Also Borgvall, Torsten, and Haglund, G. E. The Taraxacum flora of the Gothenburg region. Acta Hort. Gotob. 21: 1-42. 7 pl. (on 4). 1957. (Botanical explorations; list of 135 species, with localities; bibliography.)—Also Blom, below. Beurling, P. J. Nagra ord om vegetationen vid Strémstad i norra Bohuslan. Bot. Notiser 1854: 129-137. 1854.—Nagra ord... (Tillage...) lec. 1855: 97-104. 1855. Topography; extensive list of vascular plants, arranged by habitats.—See also Hansson, C. A. Nagra nya vaxtlokaler i Stroémstad. Bot. Notiser 1874: 159. 1874. Blom, Carl. Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges adventivflora. [I]-IV. Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 3: 143-150. 1927; 8: 169-188. 1933; 11: 159-182. 1936; 13: 385-403. 1940. Extensive lists of adventive vascular plants, collected mostly by author, with localities; referring in part to Halland, Skane, Smaland, Sddermanland, and Vastergotland, but mostly (3: 148-150, 8: 169-186, 11: 159-176, 13: 385-400) to the Goteborg region. i : me floran i Lurs skargard. Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 4: 285-300. 3 a US Wes Running account of vegetation in different localities and habitats, with mention of vascular plants observed; refers mostly to Reson. Fréman, Ingmar. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran Bohuslan. Bot. Notiser 1925: 170-184. 2 fig. 1925. Extensive list of vascular plants from various localities in vicinity of Fiskebackskil, followed by a list of vascular plants from immediate vicinity of Kristineberg (in Fiskebackskil and Skafto kommuner). Gillner, Vilhelm. Strandvegetationen pa Stora Amundon i Askims socken, Goteborgs och Bohus lan. Acta Hort. Gotoburg. 15: 243-266. 17 fig. (fig. 1, map, fig. 2-17 on 4 pl.). 1944. Chiefly ecological; includes unannotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography. Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Om floran i Naverstad. Acta Hort. Goto- burg. 11: 61-69. 1 fig. 1986. Geology, topography, etc.; unannotated list of about 450 vascular plants, grouped according to frequency of occurrence; phytogeography, etc.—See also Lange, Thorvald. Nagra vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran Bohuslan. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 15: 302-308. 1922. (Includes some species from Naver- stad not in Hard av Segerstad’s list.) Lange, Thorvald. Karlvaxtfloran i Styrs6 socken i Géteborgs och Bohus lan. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 282-311. 1912. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Lindstrém, A. A. Marstrandséns ormbunkar och fanerogamer. Bot. Notiser 1920: 177-210. 1920.—Tillagg ... l.c. 1921: 287-288. 1921. Botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants of Marstrandson; unannotated list of species collected on several other small islands in the vicinity of Marstrand.—See also his Nagra vaxtlokaler for sallsyntare vaxter i Marstrandstraktem Bot. Notiser 1913: 79-80. 1913. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 523 Nilsson, Sture. Floristiska anteckningar fran Bohuslan. Acta Hort. Goto- burg. 9: 23-40. 1934. Geology, general features of flora, vegetation of shell sand banks, etc.; extensive list of more interesting vascular plants from Svarteborg, Mo, Haby, Foss, and Hede parishes. Ohlsén, Ragnar. Bidrag till kannedom om karlvaxtfloran i Sérbygdens harad, Bohuslan. [I]-II. Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 2: 51-69. 1926; 3: 33-42. 1927. Topography, geology, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants. The first part refers mostly to Hede, Krokstad, Sanna, and Svarte- borg socknar, the second part to the northern part of Krokstad socken. GOTLAND (GOTHLAND) The old province (landskap) of Gotland has the same boundaries as Gotlands lan. General Johansson, Karl. Hufvuddragen af Gotlands vaxttopografi och vaxtgeo- grafii grundade pa en kritisk behandling af dess karlvaxtflora. K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. nf., v.29, no.1. 270 p. map. 1897. Botanical explorations, bibliography, briefiy annotated list of local bota- nists, climate, plant formations, general features of flora, phytogeography; annotated list of vascular plants (1,003 species). His Forteckning ofver Gotlands fanerogamer och ormbunkar med uppgift pa vaxtlokaler, frekvens m.m. (Stockholm, 1897) is a separate issue of pages 1-20, 109-270 of his Hufvuddragen, containing the introductory matter and the list of species. (In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Replaces Eisen, Gustaf, and Stuxberg, Anton. Gotlands fanerogamer och thallogamer, med fyndorter for de sall- syntare. 1p.l.,76 p. 22 cm. Upsala, 1869. (Annotated list of 957 vascular plants; list of localities with their rarer species. In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Johansson, Karl. Nyare bidrag till kannedomen om Got- lands karlvaxtflora. Bot. Notiser 1910: 209-258. 1910. (Extensive list, with localities, and additional bibliography.)—Also Vestergren, Tycho. Nagra vaxtfynd pa Gotland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 7: 378-380. 1914. (Notes on 4 species.)—Also Fries, E. T. Nagra floristiska notiser fran Gotland. lie. 8: 268-266. 1914. (List with localities.)—Also his Nagra gotlandska vaxtlokaler. l.c. 11: 134-137. 1917; 14: 341-344. 1920; 19: 426-429. 1925. Bot. Notiser 1934: 261-265. 1934; 1942: 409-412. 1942. (Lists with locali- ties.)—-Also his Nagra fargvarieteter i Gotlands flora. l.c. 1932: 101-104. 1932. (Extensive list of color varieties, with localities.)—Also Ridelius, K. G. Nagra for Gotland nya vaxter. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 27: 108-111. 1933. (Adds 4 species.)—Also Nordin, Ingvar. Gotlandska vaxtfynd 1956 och 1957. lc. 52: 195-201. 4 fig. 1958. (List of noteworthy species; bibliography, including references to earlier papers by him.) Local Alroth, Nils. Nagot om Mastermyrs nutida vegetation. Acta Hort. Goto- burg. 14: 61-86. 6 fig., map. 1940. Ecological; includes annotated list of 284 plants (mostly vascular) and list of additional species recorded by J. E. Ljunggqvist in 1914 (Mastermyr. En vaxtekologisk studie. I. v, 57 p. 11 fig., 6 pl. (incl. 2 maps). 26 cm. Karlstad, 1914. (Akad. avhandl.)) but no longer found; bibliography. Master- myr was a large bog near Hemse, now essentially destroyed by draining. Arwidsson, Thorsten. Studier over fioran och vegetationen pa Gotska Sandén med sarskild hansyn till nationalparken. K. Svenska Vetenskaps- ae Avhandl. Naturskyddsar. no. 1. 71 p. 3 fig. (incl. 2 maps), 6 pl. Soils, botanical explorations, general features and sources of flora, anno- tated lists of algae, fungi, lichens, and mosses; annotated list of known vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Replaces Holtz, Ludwig. Flora der insel Gottska-Sando. Verhandl. Bot. Ver. Prov. Brandenb. 13: 59-68. 1872; Berichtigung . . . l.c. 14: 153. 1873. (Soil, climate, etc.; annotated list of 96 vascular and cellular plants.) (Small island north of Gotland.) 524 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Johansson, Karl. Calendarium florae gotlandicae. Blomning och lévsprick- ning i Visbytrakten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 423-477. 38 fig. 1927. List of about 700 spermatophytes of vicinity of Visby arranged by date of first flowering; meteorological relations, etc.; list of species arranged by date of leafing; alphabetical list of species, showing dates; bibliography. Lindman, C. A. M. Karlvaxtfloran pa Visby ruiner. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.- Akad. Forhandl. 52: 519-536. 1895. List of 98 vascular plants found on the old limestone ruins, with discus- sion of method of spreading, etc.; German summary. Wahlin, B. J. O. Vegetationen pa Lilla Karls6. I. Lovskogsfragment. Bot. Notiser 1945: 81-100. 5 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1945. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, tree vegetation; incomplete list of vascular plants; bibliography. HALSINGLAND (HELSINGLAND) The old province (landskap) of Halsingland forms the northern part of Gavleborgs lan. General Wistrom, P. W. Forteckning ofver Helsinglands fanerogamer och pterido- fyter, uppgjord efter J. A. Wistréms efterldmnade anteckningar och med tillage utgifven. 104, [3] p. 20.5 cm. Wimmerby, 1898. (New York Botanical Garden library.) Earlier publications, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities, followed by 3 pages of phenological tables. Replaces Hartman, R. W. Helsinglands cotyledoneae och heteronemeae. 35 p. 19 cm. Gefle, 1854. (Acad. afhandl.) (Topography, general features of flora; barely annotated list of 880 vascular and cellular plants (about 600 vascular). In Gray Herbarium library.) Also replaces Wistrom, J. A. Provinsen Helsing- lands fanerogama vexter och ormbunkar. 44 p. 22.5 cm. Gefle, 1867. (Topography, geology, climate, plant formations; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities for scarcer species; list of ballast plants. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm. Krok cites another issue (as thesis): 44, [3] p. Hudiksvall, 1867.)—See also Westerlund, C. G. Bidrag till Halsinglands flora. Bot. Notiser 1906: 1-40. 1906; 1909: 95-96. 1909. (Extensive list, chiefly from Hudiksvall and vicinity; the second part contains Hieracium only.)—Also Birger, Selim. Bidrag till Halsinglands flora. l.c. 1906: 81-84. 1906. (Alphabetical list with localities, from western Halsingland.)—Also Johansson, Karl. Sma bidrag till Halsinglands och Jamtlands flora. Le. 1911: 267-273. 1911. (List from Halsingland, p. 267-269.)—Also Strémman, P. H. Bidrag till Helsinglands karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 5: 359- 365. 1911. (Extensive list, with localities.)—Also Lidman, Gottfrid. Nagra anteckningar om Halsinglands flora. l.c. 19: 84-97. 1925. (Extensive list, mostly from western Halsingland, with localities.)—Also Halden, B. E. Tre for Halsingland nya karlvaxter jamte nagra andra vaxtfynd fran soddra Halsingland. l.c. 20: 65-67. 1926. (List of noteworthy species, with localities.) HARJEDALEN (HERJEDALEN) See also Jamtland (Kilander). The old province (landskap) of Harjedalen forms the southern part of Jaimtlands lan. General Birger, Selim. Harjedalens karlvaxter. 1 p.1., 96 p. 22 cm. Stockholm, 1908. Geography, list of collectors; annotated list of vascular plants, with locali- ties. Replaces Thedenius, K. F. Anmarkningar om Herjedalens vegetation. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. 1838: 24-76. pl. 1. 1839. (Reprinted, 53 p. 1839; in Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Also replaces (as to Harjedalen) Dusén, K. F. Bidrag till Harjedalens och Helsinglands flora. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.- Akad. Forhandl. 37 (2): 3-44. 1880. (Botanical explorations, author’s itinerary; partly annotated list of 562 vascular plants of Harjedalen.)—For account of botanical explorations, geology, climate, plant formations, phyto- = Pet eee ee ee ee ee FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 525 geography, etc., with bibliography, see Birger, S. Om Harjedalens vegeta- tion. Arkiv Bot. v. 7, no. 138. 1386 p. 6 fig., 13 pl. (pl. 1, map). 1908.— See also Arwidsson, Thorsten. Vaxtgeografiska notiser fran Norrland. II. Bot. Notiser 1929: 305-310. 1929. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, especially from Harjedalen.) Modin, Erik. Vaxtnamn samt folkliga bruk och forestdllningar rorande vaxter i Harjedalen. Jn Svenska Landsmal [etc.]. Fastskrift till H. F. Feilberg ... p. 697-737, 802-803. 23.5 em. Stockholm, 1911. Includes alphabetical list of scientific names of vascular plants, mosses, lichens, and fungi, with local vernacular names and their explanation and notes on popular uses and beliefs; French abstract. Local Arwidsson, Thorsten. Floran inom Sonfjallets nationalpark. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsdr. no. 12. 37 p. 1 fig. (map). 1980. Topography, plant zones, botanical explorations, gazetteer, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (250 species); bibliography. (An area of about 2,700 hectares in Hede kronopark south and west of Valman, including the highest part of Sonfjallet.) Cedergren, G. R. Till kannedomen om floran i norra Harjedalen med sarskild hansyn till Vemdalen. Arkiv Bot. v. 14, no. 17. 72 p. 1916. Botanical explorations, geology, local distribution, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. For some corrections in locality names, ete., see Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 18. 1927—See also Nordstrém, K. B. Va&xtgeo- grafiska uppgifter fran Vemdalstrakten i Harjedalen. Bot. Notiser 1915: 293-298. 1915. (List with localities.)\—Also Nordin, Ingvar. Vaxtanteck- ningar fran trakten kring Vemdalen, Harjedalen sommaren 1950. Bot. Notiser 1954: 52-53. 1954. (List of noteworthy species.) Smith, Harald. Vegetationen och dess utvecklingshistoria i det central- svenska hégfjallsomradet. 2 pl. 238 p. 41 fig. (incl. map), 2 maps. 27 cm. Uppsala, 1920. (Sartryck ur Norrlandskt Handbibliotek, IX.) Topography, geology, climate, plant formations, etc. of the high mountain region of central Sweden; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Covers area in northwestern Harjedalen and southwestern Jamtland between 62°15’ and 63°20’ N. Lat., from about 138° E. Long. west to the Norwegian boundary.—See also Ostergren, Olof. Nagra fynd och iakttagelser pa det “centralsvenska hogfjallsomradet.” Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 18-32. 1927. (Extensive list of vascular planis from vicinity of Fjallnas in Harjedalen and Enafors in Jamtland, with localities.)—Also Smith, Harald. En botanisk undersoékning av Neans dalgang. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Avhandl. Naturskyddsdr. 16. 21 p. 2 fig. (maps), 3 pl. (on 2). 1957. (Includes some new records.) HALLAND See also Skane (Neuman); Vastergétland (Westfeldt, Vaxtligheten). The old province (landskap) of Halland has essentially the same boundaries as Hallands lan. General Ahlfvengren, F. E. Hallands vaxter. Forteckning éver fanerogamer och karikryptogamer. xix, 207 p. port., map. 22.5 em. Lund, 1924. Botanical explorations, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities and references to first records; index to localities. Replaces Fries, E. M. Flora hailandica . .. Part. prioris sectio I-X. 159 p. 19.5 em. lLundae, 1817-19; also (as to Halland) Lindeberg, C. J. Hallands och Bohuslans fanerogamer och ormbunkar .. . Goteborgs K. Vetensk.-och Vitterh. Samhall. Handl. n.s., v.16, [no. 11]. 27 p. 1878.—See also Erdtman, Gunnar. Vaxtlokaler fran Halland och sydvastra Vastergétland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 370-379. 1925. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Wiger, Johan. Adventivfynd och vaxtlokaler fran Halland. Bot. Notiser 1926: 283-285. 1926. (Alphabetical list of adventive and other plants, mostly from Halmstad.)—Also Svenson, Sten. Hallandska v&xtlo- kaler. Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 4: 27-45. 1928. (Extensive list of plants, with 526 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE new localities; short bibliography of recent papers.)—Also Blom, CarL Hallandska vaxtlokaler. l.c. 5: 129-184. 1930. (Similar list, mostly from extreme southern Halland.)—Also Wiger, J. Nya adventivfynd och vaxtloka- ler fran Halland. Bot. Notiser 1931: 201-206. 19381. (Alphabetical list of plants, mostly from Halmstad and Sdéndrum.)—Also Peterson, Bo. Bidrag till Hallands flora. Acta Hort. Gotoburg. 17: 345-854. 1947. (List of note- worthy angiosperms, with localities; bibliography supplementary to that in Ahlfvengren.)—Also Lundegren, Alf. Nya hallandska vaxtlokaler. Haliands “Natur 1949: 29-382. 1949. (Lists of noteworthy species from different localities. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also Peterson, Bo. Glimtar fran den pagaende inventeringen av Hallandsfloran. l.c. 1949: 33-89. 2 fig. 1949. (Includes list of noteworthy vascular plants with localities. In Riks- museet library.)—Also Wiger, Johan. Anteckningar om hallaindska vaxter. le. 1956: 9-15. 1 fig. 1950. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants with localities; includes some new to the province. In Riksmuseet library.)—Also Nilsson, Orjan. Nagra trevliga vaxtfynd i norra Haliand. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 46: 493-494. 1952. (Records of several species.) Local Hoijer, Walter. Forteckning over fanerogamer funna inom strandreser- vatet i Steninge. Hallands Natur 1947: 24-26. 1947. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Unannotated alphabetical list of spermatophytes. Malmstrom, Carl. Tonnersjohedens forsékspark i Halland. Ett bidrag till kannedomen om sydvastra Sveriges skogar, ljunghedar och torvmarker. (Das versuchsrevier Tonnersjoheden in Halland. Ein beitrag zur kenntnis der siidwestschwedischen walder, heiden und torfmoore.) Meddel. Stat. Skogsforsoéksanst. 30: 323-528. 63 fig. (incl. maps), 2 maps. 1937. Ecological; includes (p. 468-482) alphabetical tabular lists of vascular plants, mosses, lichens, and Hymenomycetes with indication of habitat and notes on some of the rarer species; also bibliography. Peterson, Bo. Karlvaxtvegetationen pa yttermurarna av Varbergs fast- ning. 4 p. 24 cm. n. p., 1948. (Reprinted from Var Bygd [Halmstad] 1948: 30-83. 1948. Original not seen; reprint in library, U.S. Dept. Agricul- ture.) Conditions of growth, etc.; unannotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (57 species) collected on the outer walls of the fortifications of Varberg in recent years. Soderberg, Pontus. Forteckning over de fanerogama vaxter, som iakttagits inom Halmstad med omnejd. For. Gamla Halmstads Arsbok 6 (1929): 217- 229. 1929; 7 (1930): 250-264. 1930. List of phanerogams, with localities. (Not seen; title and annotation sup- plied by B. H. Peterson.)—See also Skane (Neuman, Bidrag til kan- nedomen af floran pa Sveriges syd-vestkust omfattande trakten mellan Halmstad och Engelholm). Theorin, G. R. A. Vaxtgeografisk skildring af sddra Halland. 1 p. l., xvi, oa01ps-s2. em. Lund, 1865. (Akad: athandk) (Lloyd dabrary) Topography, climate, geology, general features of flora, plant associations, botanical explorations; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with locali- ties. Covers the area south of the Nissan River. JAMTLAND (JEMTLAND) See also Harjedalen (Smith, Vegetationen och dess utvecklingshistoria i det centralsvenska hégfjallsomradet); also Medelpad (Falck, Botaniska anteckningar fran vastra Medelpad och sydostra Jamtland). The old province (landskap) of Jimtland or Jemtland forms the northern part of Jamtlands an. General Lange, Thorvald. Jamtlands karlvaxtflora. Acta Bot. Fenn. 21. 204 p. (incl. 124 maps). map. 1988. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, soils, climate, phenology, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants (756 species and subspecies, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 527 plus 88 Taraxaca and 332 Hieracia) with detailed localities; list of collabo- rators, bibliography. Replaces Olsson, Peter. Jemtlands fanerogamer och ormbunkar, upptecknade med angifvande af vaxtlokaler. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.- Akad. Forhandl. 41 (9): 41-155. 1884; Tillagg ... lc. 53: 101-156. 1896. (Botanical investigations (with bibliographical footnotes), physiography, geology, ete.; annotated list of 828 vascular plants.)—See also Lange, T. Nagra tillage och rattelser till “Jamtlands karlvaxtflora.” Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 24: 47-52. 1940. (Extensive list of new localities, etc.)—Also his Anteckningar till Jamtlands flora. V. Bot. Notiser 1943: 114-150. 8 fig. (maps). 19438. (Phytogeographical; includes account of original (ursprung- liga) species, species found in adjacent districts, immigration and postglacial history, bibliography.)—-Also Hedberg, Olov. Nagra vaxtlokaler fran sddra Jamtiland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 39: 431-432. 1945. (List of vascular plants observed by author on Hottéfjallet, in Undersaker; alphabetical list of addi- tional records from various localities.)—Also Kilander, Sven. Bidrag till Jamtiands karlvaxifiora. Bot. Notiser 1947: 171-175. 1947. (List of new locality records; remarks on several species.)—Also Stenar, Helge. Nagra vaxtlokaler fran Jamtland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 41: 295-308. 1 fig. (map). 1947. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography.)—-Also Danieisson, Bengt. En exkursion i norra Frostviken. l.c. 42: 486-492. 1 fig. (map). 1948. (Includes alphabetical list of species from severai moun- tain summiis.)—-Also Stenar, Helge. Floristiska strovtag kring Baverioken i Strdms socken. En lokal for vildhumle och glesvia. (Glyceria lithuanica.) Sveriges Natur 40 (no. 1, Arsbok): 34-41. 1 fig. 1949. (List of noteworthy species from region of Baverloken. Not seen; cited from Sveriges Natur 41 (no. 1A, Arsbok): 164. 1950.)—-Also his Ytterligare nagra vaxtlokaler fran Jamtland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 44: 504-514. 1 fig. (map). 1950. (Exten- sive list of vascular plants, with localities.)—-Also Danielsson, Bengt. Bidrag till Jamtlands karlvaxtflora. l.c. 45: 400-407. 2 fig. 1951. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, largely from Follinge and Frostviken parishes; bibliography.)—Also MHakelier, Nils. Bidrag till Jamtlands karlvaxtfiora. Bot. Notiser 1951: 278-279. 1951. (New localities for various species.)—Also Flinck, K. E. Nya vaxtiokaler for karlvaxter i Jamtland. Le. 1954: 53-54. 1954. (Includes 3 additional species.) Local Gjzrevoll, Olav. Sngleievegetasjonen i Oviksfjellene . . . The snow-bed vegetation of Mts. Oviksfjellen, Jimtland, Sweden. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica v. 25. 106 p. illus. 1949. Mainly phytosociological; includes (p. 80-90) list of vascular plants, with ecological annotations; English summary. Henning, Ernst. Agronomiskt-vaxtfysiognomiska studier i Jemtland. 1 p.1,34p. 31cm. Stockholm, 1889. (Akad. afhandl.) Includes (p. 31-84) alphabetical list of scientific names of plants men- tioned, with Swedish and Jemtland vernacular equivalents. Kilander, Sven. Karlvaxternas 6vre granser pa fjall i sydvastra Jamitland samt angransande delar av Harjedalen och Norge. (Upper limits of vascular planis on mountains in southwestern Jamtland and adjacent parts of Harje- dalen (Sweden) and Norway.) Acta Phytogeog. Suecica v. 35. 198 p. 41 fig. (incl. maps), table. 1955. Description of localities, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (p. 92-182) with localities and altitudes reached; bibliography, English summary. Rune, Oijof. Karlvaxtfloran i Offerdals och nordéstra Kalls fjallomrade. Arkiv Bot. v. 832A, no. 11. 58 p. inel. 15 fig. (incl. 7 maps). 1946. Author’s explorations, topography, climate, geographical affinities of flora, ecology; annotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography. LAPPMARK, ASELE Bounded on the northwest by Norway, on the northeast by a line drawn northwest to the Norwegian boundary between the Ume Alv and the northernmost branch (Vojman dlv) of the Angerman Alv from a point on the northern boundary of Angermanland at about 64° 3’ N. Lat. (between Fredrika and Grtrask), on the southeast and southwest by the landskap of Angermanland and Jamtland, The boundaries of this and the other Lappmarker are shown on the maps in Holmberg’s Skandinaviens flora, in Hylander’s Nordisk kadrlvixtflora, and at the end of each volume of the Archiyum Societatis zoologicae botanicae fennicae Vanamo. 528 Misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Local Heintze, August. Vaxttopografiska undersékningar i Asele Lappmarks fjalltrakter. I-II. Arkiv Bot. v. 12, no. 11. 196 p. 1918; v. 18, no. 5. 148 DL LOnS. Botanical explorations, distribution on north and south exposures, plant zones and formations; list of vascular plants (345 spontaneous species, ex- eluding Hieracium), with detailed localities (including ecological occur- rence); bibliography. Second part: plant zones and regions in Swedish Lapland; same list of species with generalized statement of range in Asele Lappmark, ecological habitats and classification; discussion of vertical dis- tribution (with table), alpine and subalpine species, etc.; bibliography. Melander, Carl. I Asele Lappmark sommaren 1880. Bot. Notiser 1881: 26-28, 50-61, 98-101, 108-114. 1 fig. (map). 1881. Account of author’s trip, with mention of noteworthy plants observed. Rune, Olof. Nagra anmarkningsvarda vaxtfynd i sédra Lapplands fjall. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 39: 299-303. 1 fig. 1945. Short list of noteworthy species collected by author on Lasterfjallet and Vastra Fjallfjallet in the parish of Vilhelmina in northwestern Asele Lapp- mark; English summary. Samuelsson, Gunnar. Vaxtlokaler fran Angermanland och Asele Lapp- mark. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 1238-138. 1927. Author’s itinerary, with notes on vegetation; list of commoner species, extensive list of less common vascular plants, with localities. Refers to region from Langsele and Sollefteé in Angermanland to Asele Lappmark. LAPPMARK, LULE Bounded on the northwest by Norway, on the northeast by the Kalixalv to near Nikkaluokta, thence south of Kebnekaise to the reentrant angle in the Swedish-Norwegian boundary, on the southeast by the northern and middle part of the landskap of Viasterbotten, and on the south- west by a line drawn NW-SE between the Lilla Lule alv and the Pite dlv (nearer the latter, and reaching the Norwegian boundary near Sulitelma). Local Aberg, Borje. Karlvaxternas héjdgranser i Lule Lappmark och i Grau- biinden, en jamforelse. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 46: 286-812. 1952. General considerations; list of vascular plants with citation of altitudinal records from Lule Lappmark and Graubiinden, with some from various local- ities in the Alps, mainly in Switzerland; English summary, bibliography. Andersson, N. J. Plantae vasculares circa Quickjock Lapponiae lulensis, quarum enumerationem ...2 pt. (36 p.). 20cm. Upsaliae, 1844-45. (Diss.) Topography, general features of flora, botanical regions; annotated list of vascular plants (3856 species) with localities. A slightly condensed German version, by C. T. Beilschmied, is given in Flora 30: 431-439, 447-454. 1847. —See also his Nya bidrag till Qvickjocks-traktens flora. Bot. Notiser 1866: 107-110, 119-125. 1866. (List of 31 additional species collected by author and others, with localities; list of new localities for scarcer species; list of botanical names with Lapp equivalents.)—See also Simmons, below. Bjorkman, Gunnar. Floran i trakten av ApartjAkkos magnesitfalt. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 33. 36 p. 4 fig., 1 tab. 1987 Botanical explorations, topography, geology, general features of flora, plant formations, occurrence of Carex maritima; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants; annotated list of mosses and lichens; bibliography. Karlvaxtfloran inom Stora Sjéfallets nationalpark jamte angran- sande delar av norra Lule Lappmark. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Avhandl. Naturskyddsar. no. 2. iv, 224 p. 2 maps (1 in pocket). 1939. Botanical explorations, plant zones, geography and gazetteer; annotated alphabetical lists of indigenous vascular plants (418 species), and an- thropochorous (114 species) and apophytic species; discussion of introduced species, plant regions, vertical and ecological distribution, phytogeography, bibliography. (A narrow lake region associated with Stora Lule River, stretching northwest from just below Porjus to boundary with Norway.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 529 Froédin, John. Vaxttopografiska anteckningar i Stora Lule alvs kallomrade. Bot. Notiser 1915: 113-138. 1915. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, etc.; alphabetical list of vas- cular plants, with localities —See also his Iakttagelser 6ver Porjusomradets adventivflora. Bot. Notiser 1915: 191-194. 1915. (Alphabetical list of adven- tive plants, with localities.)—Also his Nagra markliga sydberg i Lule Lapp- mark. Tvanne nya lokaler for Potentilla multifida. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 9: 192-219. 2 fig. 1915. (Mainly phytogeographic; includes short lists of species from several localities.) Selander, Sten. En artforteckning fran Luottolako. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 40: 305-306. 1946. Topography, etc.; list of vascular plants collected by author in 1943 (47 species and 1 hybrid). (A plateau 1,300 meters high, in the Sarek Mountains.) Floristic phytogeography of south-western Lule Lappmark (Swed- ish Lapland). Il. Kdarlvaxtfloran i sydvastra Lule Lappmark. Acta Phyto- geog. Suecica v. 28. 152 p. 6 fig. (fig. 1, map), maps. 1950. Taxonomic notes, explanation of locality names, botanical districts, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (496 species), with localities; brief English summary, bibliography. The range of about 305 of the species is shown on maps. The region described is situated between those investigated by Bjork- man (Apartjakko and Stora Sjofallet), Tengwall (Sarek), and Arwidsson (Pite Lappmark). For account of botanical explorations and phytogeography (in English) see pt. I of the same work. l.c. v. 27. 200 p. 38 fig. (incl. maps.), 12 pl. (on 6). 1950. Simmons, H. G. Nagra bidrag till Lule Lappmarks flora. Bot. Notiser 1907: 81-94, 97-112. 1907. Extensive list of vascular plants collected chiefly by author in 1906 in Jockmock socken (including the region of Kvickjock kapellférsamling) ; dis- cussion of introduced plants, with lists.—See also Vesterlund, Otto. Forteck- ning Over fanerogam— och karlkryptogamfloran inom Jockmocks och Kvick- jocks skogsregion. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 18: 292-811. 1924. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities.)—See also Andersson, above. Svensson, N. A. Om den fanerogama och karlkryptogama vegetationen kring Kaitumsjoarne i Lule Lappmark. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. v. 21, afd. 3, no. 1. 46 p. 5 fig. (incl. map). 1895. Topography, general features of flora, plant formations, etc.; annotated list of 232 vascular plants, also list of mosses. Sylvén, Nils, and Bagenholm, Gustaf. Ruderatvaxter, antecknade fran Lule Lappmark sommaren 1901. Bot. Notiser 1902: 269-270. 1902. List of ruderal angiosperms observed in 1901 in a field on a farm on the east aoe of Lake Skalkan (66° 42’ N. Lat.) which had been planted to oats in 1900. Tengwall, T. A. Die gefasspfianzen des Sarekgebietes. In Hamberg, Axel, ed. Naturwissenschaftliche untersuchungen des Sarekgebirges in Schwedisch- Lappland. v. 3, Botanik, p. 627-674. 1925. General features of flora, list of localities; list of vascular plants from above the coniferous zone, with detailed localities—See also Dahlstedt, Hugo. Die Hieracien des Sarekgebietes in Lule Lappmark. l.c. 675-693. 1925.— For account of ecology, history of vegetation, bibliography, etc., see Tengwall, T. A. Die vegetation des Sarekgebietes. I-II. l.c. 269-436. 73 fig., pl. 10-11 (maps). 1920; l.c. 703-774. 24 fig. 1925.—Also Aberg, Bérje. Om karlvaxternas hodjdgranser i Sarek. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 43: 740-767. 1949. (Botanical explorations, etc.; alphabetical list of known vascular plants, with highest known altitudes for each species and pertinent localities; discussion, bibliography.) LAPPMARK, LYCKSELE Bounded on the northwest by Norway, on the northeast by the Skellefte aly from the boundary of the landskap of Vasterbotten up to about Slagnis, then northwest by the Norr- botten-Vasterbotten lin boundary to the Norwegian boundary, on the southeast by the land- skap of Vasterbotten and Angermanland (to about 64° 3’ N. Lat., between Fredrika and Grtrask), on the southwest by a line drawn from the latter point northwest to the Norwegian boundary between the Ume 4lv and the northernmost branch (Vojman dlv) of the Angerman alv (nearer the latter). 530 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Local Gaunitz, D., and Gaunitz, C. B. Bidrag till kinnedom om k&rlvaxtfloran i pores socken av Lycksele Lappmark. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 18: 128-140. 1924. Physiography, general features of flora; annotated list of 412 species and varieties of vascular plants.—See also Gaunitz, D. Karlvaxtfloran i Sorsele socken, Lycksele Lappmark. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 33: 68-84. 19389. (Brings total to 447 plants; includes bibliography.)—Also Rune, Olof. Nagra vaxt- fynd i Lycksele Lappmarks fjallomrade. l.c. 42: 494-497. 1 fig. 1948. (Records of noteworthy species from Sorsele and Tarna socknar.) Nordenstam, Sten. Nagra anmarkningsvarda nya vaxtfynd inom V4ster- bottens lan. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 34: 454-463. 2 fig. 1940. Notes on calciphile species; list of noteworthy vascular plants (particularly Hieracium and Taraxacum) from Byske, Mala, Tarna, Vilhelmina, and other localities—See also Fridén, Axel. Botaniska notiser fran Tarna (Lapp- land). Bot. Notiser 1951: 84-87. 1951. (List of noteworthy vascular plants from various localities.) Vretlind, E. G. Fran 6stra Lappland. Om karlvaxtfloran i Mala socken i lidernas region ... Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 24: 58-110. 1980. Botanical explorations, geography, geology, general features of flora, plant associations, introduced plants, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (325 species, not counting Taraxacum and Hieracium); phytogeography, bibliography.—See also his Karlvaxtfloran i Mala, Lappland. Ett tillage. Svensk Bot. Tidskr, 26: 461-462. 1932—Also his Malafloran (0. Lappland) an en gang... l.c. 29: 124-127. 1 fig. 19385. LAPPMARK, PITE Bounded on the northwest by Norway, on the northeast by a line drawn not far north of the Pite lv, on the southeast by the middle part of the landskap of Vdsterbotten, on the southwest by the Skellefte 4lv up to Slagnis, then northwest to the Norwegian boundary by the Norrbotten-Vasterbotten lian boundary. General Bjornstrom, F. J. Grunddragen af Pitea Lappmarks vaxtfysiognomi. 1 1., 36 p. 19.5 cm. Upsala, 1856. (Akad. afhandl.) (Riksmuseet library, Shockbolin: ) Botanical explorations, topography, botanical regions; briefly annotated list of known vascular plants and Characeae, with localities for scarcer species. Local Arwidsson, Thorsten. Floran inom Peljekaise nationalpark. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 5. 34 p. 1 fig. (map). 1926. Topography, botanical explorations, general features of vegetation, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (253 species); bibliography. (An area of about 145 sq. km. in Arjeplog socken.) Floristiska notiser fran Pite Lappmark, huvudsakligen nordvast- ligaste delen. Bot. Notiser 1926: 209-226. 1926. Species not recorded by Birger (see below), notes on Calluna vulgaris and Draba crassifolia, ete.; alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Studien tiber die gefasspflanzen in den hochgebirgen der Pite Lapp- mark. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica v.17. 274 p. 52 (i.e. 53) fig. (incl. maps), 16, Ge), 17) ple con, 8. 1943: Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, influence of reindeer on flora, altitudinal limits of forest trees and vascular plants in general, list of published maps showing the complete Scandinavian distribution of mountain species, discussion of the problem of the persistence of plants in the northern mountains through the glacial period, general features of vege- tation of the Peskehaure delta, short lists of weeds from various localities, list of localities; annotated list of vascular plants, based mostly on the author’s work, with frequent critical notes; bibliography. Relates to the western part of Arjeplog socken. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 531 Birger, Selim. Bidrag till Pite Lappmarks flora. Bot. Notiser 1909: 257- 274. 1909. Sketch of botanical explorations, account of localities visited and their characteristic species; alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Johansson, H. E. Vaxttopografiska anteckningar ...1. Lappland jamte évriga delar av Vasterbottens och Norrbottens lan bearbetade av S. Grapen- giesser. Bot. Notiser 1933: 479-499. 1938. Itinerary; alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities, mostly from Arvidsjaur and Arjeplog socknar in Pite Lappmark and Jukkasjarvi socken in Torne Lappmark. Wistrand, Gunnar. Bidrag till kannedomen om floran i Pite Lappmarks barrskogsregion. (Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora in der nadel-waldregion von Pite Lappmark). Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 28: 1-33. 5 fig. 1984. Account of localities, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants of the coniferous region, from Arvidsjaur and Arjeplog; bibliography. LAPPMARK, TORNE See also Lappmark, Pite (Johansson). Bounded on the northwest by Norway, on the northeast by Finland, on the southeast by the northern part of the landskap of Norrbotten, on the southwest by the Kalixdlv to near Nikkaluokta, thence south of Kebnekaise to the reentrant angle in the Swedish-Norwegian boundary. General Laestadius, C. P. Bidrag till kannedomen om vaxtligheten i Tornea Lapp- mark. 1 p. 1., 46 p. 23 cm. Upsala, 1860. (Gray Herbarium library.) Geography, botanical explorations, botanical regions; list of known vas- cular plants and larger fungi, with indication of distribution by regions, and localities for some of the species.—See also Hagerstrom, K. P. Bidrag till Torne Lappmarks och Ofotens flora. Bot. Notiser 1882: 65-96. 1882. (Localities visited by author and E. V. Ekstrand, with notes on vegetation; list of new records for Tornejarvi region, Torne Lappmark, and Ofoten region, statistics; annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants with local- ities and critical notes. Relates to Lodingen (on Hindo in the Lofotens), Fagernds and Bergvik in the Ofoten region, Tornetrask region, etc.)—Also Lagerberg, Torsten. Nagra anmarkningsvardare vaxtformer fran Torne Lappmark. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 3: (19)-(24). 1909. (Annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants from western part of Torne Trask.)—Also Sylvén, Nils. Nya vaxtlokaler fran Torne Lappmark. l.c. 8: 71-82. 4 fig. 1914. (Botanical publications on the area since 1903, when the railroad through Riksgransen to Narvik was finished; extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants with localities, from the region of Tornetrask, Vassijaure, and Riks- gransen.)—Also Frédin, John. Vaxttopografiska iakttagelser i mellersta delen af Torne Lappmarks fjallomrade. Bot. Notiser 1916: 25-34. 1916. (Botanical explorations, author’s itinerary; alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants from various localities, including some south of Torne Trask.)—Also Sterner, Ewald. Floristiska anteckningar fran trakten kring Torne trask och ett par platser i Norges Nordland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 10: 91-96. 1916. (Includes alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants from the Tornetrask region, with localities; also shorter list from Andon in the Lofotendarna and Fagernes-fjallet south of Narvik (both in Norway).)— Also Almquist, Erik. Vaxtlokaler fran Torne och Lule Lappmarker. l.c. 11: 125-130. 1917. (Alphabetical lists of noteworthy vascular plants with localities, from the Tornetrask, Abisko-Kebnekaise, and Kebnekaise regions; short list of adventive plants from Malmberget.)—Also Frédin, John. Nagra vaxtlokaler mellan Kebnekaise och norska gransen. Bot. Notiser 1918: 211- 213. 1918. (Description of localities; alphabetical list of noteworthy vas- cular plants from vicinity of Tjaktjavagge.)—Also Samuelsson, Gunnar. Anteckningar fran Tornetrask-omradet. l.c. 1920: 51-61. 1920. (Includes alphabetical lists of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.)—-Also Alm, C.G. Floristiska anteckningar fran Tornetraskomradet. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 15: 263-265. 1921. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy angiosperms, with local- ities, from Abisko, Vaddetjakko, etc.)—-Also Smith, Harry. Bidrag till Torne 532 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Lappmarks flora. l.c. 18: 442-450. 1924. (Extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from the mountains west and northwest of Tornetrask in the north to Sjangeli and Gardetjakko in the south, with Harrivaara and Tjabrak in the east.)—Also Nystrom, Elis. Fyra for Torne lappmark nya karlvaxter. lc. 27: 111-118. 1933. (Records of 2 species and 2 hybrids.)—Also Jalas, Jaakko. Floristisches aus Lapponia enonte- kiensis, Lapponia tornensis und Troms fylke. Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 90-96. fig. 1. 1949. (Botanical explorations; list of note- worthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography.)—Also Asplund, Erik. Taxonomical excursion to the subalpine and alpine belts of northern Lapp- land ... Seventh International Bot. Cong. Stockholm 1950, Excursions Guides CV. 31 p. 18.5 cm. Uppsala, 1950. (Includes List of the vascular plants of the Tornetrask region (p. 15-31), a briefly annotated, alphabetically arranged list of 492 (i.e. 495) species and subspecies known from the region.) —Also Nordin, Ingvar. Vaxtanteckningar fran trakten kring Torne trask ater 1952. Bot. Notiser 1954: 51-52. 1954. (List of noteworthy species. Local Birger, Selim. Kebnekaisetraktens flora. Ett bidrag till kannedomen om floran i Ofversta delen af Kalixalfvens dal. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 195-217. 4 fig. (incl. map). 1912. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora, vertical range, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants; bibliography.— See also Almquist, Erik. Vaxtlokaler fran Torne och Lule Lappmarker. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 11: 125-130. 1917. (Localities from Kebnekaise region, p. 129-130.)—Also Frodin, John. lIakttagelser i Kebnekaise-omradets syd- berg. lc. 11: 825-343. 3 fig. (incl. maps). 1918. (Includes additional locality records.)—Also Alm, C. G. Bidrag till Kebnekaisetraktens flora. lec. 15: 265-268. 1921. (List with localities.)—Also Du Rietz, G. E. Bidrag till Kebnekaiseomradets flora. l.c. 20: 48-51. 1926. (Plant zones; alpha- betical list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Relates to Tarfaladalen and Tarfalatjakko.)—Also Hakansson, Torsten. Anteckningar om flora och vegetation i Kebnekaise-omradet. Bot. Notiser 108: 276-291. 4 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1955. (Running account of vegetation in various spots mostly near the tourist station, with list of 9 species new to the region and list of mosses, hepatics, and sphagnum; bibliography.) Fries, O. R. Om trakten mellan Tornea- och Calix-elfvars nedre lopp i vaxtgeografiskt hanseende. Bot. Notiser 1858: 153-170. 1858. General features of flora; briefly annotated list of known vascular plants, based mainly on author’s collecting from a center at Bjorkfors, located at the confluence of the Sangiselv and the Korpikelv. Fries, T. C. E. Floran inom Abisko nationalpark. Arkiv Bot. v. 16, no. 4. 48 p. 1 fig. (map). 1921 (1919). General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. This paper was afterwards considered as K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 2. (An area of about 5,000 hectares, along the south side of Tornetrask on both sides of the Abiskojokk, including a part of the Tornetrask itself with the islet Abiskosuolo.) Floran inom Vaddetjakko nationalpark. K. Svenska Vetenskaps- akad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 3. 22 p. 1925. Geography, topography; annotated list of vascular plants (226 species); bibliography. (An area of about 24.5 square kilometers in Jukkasjarvi socken northwest of Tornetrask, 68° 30’ N. Lat.) and Martenson, Samuel. Floristiska anteckningar fran de alpina och subalpina delarna af Karesuando och Jukkasjarvi socknar norr om Torne trask. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 4: (55)—(75). 1910. Geography, topography; annotated list of vascular plants collected by authors, with localities—See also Tengwail, T. A., and Alm, C. G. Floristiska bidrag fran Karesuando och norra delen av Jukkasjarvi socknar. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 14: 232-238. 1920. (Itinerary, notes on various species; alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Alm, C. G., and Fries, T. C. E. Floristiska anteckningar fran Karesuando och Enontekis ——— ee ee eee FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 533 socknar. l.c. 19: 250-262. 1925. (Itinerary, etc.; extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants from Enontekis (in Finland), Jukkasjarvi, and Karesuando socknar.)—Also Sterner, below. Hedberg, Olov, Martensson, Olle, and Rudberg, Sten. Botanical investiga- tions in the P<sa region of northernmost Sweden with an account of its geology and geomorphology. Bot. Notiser Suppl. v. 3, pt. 2. 209 p. 16 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1952. Botanical explorations, geology, plant zones and communities; annotated list of vascular plants (Hedberg), annotated list of bryophytes; bibliography. a aioe parish, 69° N. Lat., slightly overlapping the Norwegian order. Simmons, H. G. Floran och vegetationen i Kiruna. 1 p.1., 403 p. 22 pl., map. 26 cm. Stockholm, 1910. (Vetenskapliga och praktiska under- sokningar i Lappland.) Study of the flora of Kiruna, with especial reference to the effect of colonization upon it (English summary, p. 386-390); includes bibliography and annotated list of 458 vascular plants.—See also his Die flora und vegeta- tion von Kiruna im schwedischen Lappland ... Bot. Jahrb. Engler 48: 1-86. 1 fig., 6 pl. 1912. (Essentially a condensation of his 1910 paper, with additions and corrections; includes (p. 13-19) alphabetical list of vascular plants, and bibliography.) Sondén, Marten. Anteckningar om floran inom Tornejavreomradet. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 1: 215-242. 1907. Botanical explorations (with account of botanists’ routes), general features of flora; extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, based mostly on author’s collecting and fresh material received from others, but including also some species from the publications of Fristedt, Hagerstrém, and Sylvén. —See also Sylvén, Nils. Anteckningar om floran vid Vassijaure-Torne trask. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 2: 12-31. pl. 1-5. 1908. (List of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also many of the papers cited under Laestadius, above; also Sylvén, below. Sterner, Ewald. Jukkasjarviomradets flora (Torne Lappmark). Arkiv BOL. waa, no. 9. -50° pl. 1911. Topography, history, botanical explorations; annotated list of 365 known vascular plants; discussion of introduced plants, English summary, bibliog- raphy.—See also Johansson, H. E. V&Axttopografiska anteckningar ... 1. Lappland jamte O6vriga delar av V&asterbottens och Norrbottens lan bear- betade av S. Grapengiesser. Bot. Notiser 1933: 479-499. 1933. (Itinerary; alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities, mostly from Arvidsjaur and Arjeplog socknar in Pite Lappmark and Jukkasjarvi socken in Torne Lappmark.)—Also Fries and Martenson, above. Sylvén, Nils. .Tornetraskomradets adventivflora. Arkiv Bot. v. 14, no. $1°57 pe 5 fig. (incl: map). 1915. Changes in adventive flora since 1903, lists of species from various localities and habitats, list of annual, biennial, and perennial species, etc.; alphabetical tabular list (p. 80-34) of adventive plants from Abisko, Bjorkliden, Riksgransen, and Vassijaure, showing localities and occurrence in 1903 and 1913, list of noteworthy species found in 1913, etc. Replaces his Ruderatflora i Torne Lappmark. Bot. Notiser 1904: 117-128. 1904. (Gen- eral features of adventive flora; list of 106 species and forms of adventive plants from Abisko, Bjorkliden, and Vassijaure, with indication of localities.) —See also Hedberg, Olov. Bidrag till kinnedomen om Torne Lappmarks adventivflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 42: 77-80. 1948. (List of noteworthy species; bibliography.)—Also Sondén, above. MEDELPAD The old province (landskap) of Medelpad forms the southern part of Vasternorrlands lan. General _Collinder, Erik. Medelpads flora. Vaxtgeografisk 6fversikt och systema- tisk forteckning ofver karlvaxterna. viii, 190 p. map. 27.5 em. Uppsala och Stockholm, 1909. (On cover, Norrlandskt handbibliotek. II.) 534 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Botanical explorations, list of botanists who have worked on the flora with dates and very brief biographical notes, topography, geology, climate, plant associations, botanical regions, phytogeography, ecological groups, tabular lists of species showing occurrence in adjacent regions with dis- cussion, origin and history of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (893 species, excluding adventive plants), with localities and names of collectors; bibliography. There is a short list of additions in review by S. Birger, Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 3: (89)- (91). 1909.—See also Cedergren, G. R. Bidrag till Medelpads flora jamte nagra uppgifter fran angradnsande delar av Jamtland. Bot. Notiser 1923: 352-366. 2 fig. 1923. (Description of localities, ete.; list of vascular plants from Haverd in Medelpad and adjacent Jamtiand.) Local Falck, Kurt. Botaniska anteckningar fran vastra Medelpad och sydéstra Jamtland. Bot. Notiser 1924: 343-360. 4 fig. Includes alphabetical lists of vascular plants from Bergasen, Loénnan, and Rankloven near Borgsjo. Fredrikson, A. T. Ett litet bidrag till kdnnedomen om vastra Medelpads flora. Bot. Notiser 1902: 235-239. 1902. List of vascular plants from westernmost part of Hafveré (Haverd) socken.—See also Cedergren under Collinder, above. Grevillius, A. Y. Bidrag till kannedomen om karlvaxtvegetationen pa nephelinsyenitomradet i Alnéns norra del samt pa narliggande holmar i Medelpad. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 51 (1894): 215-234. 1 fig. (map). 1894. Topography, general features of flora, etc., with mention of many plants observed. Studier 6fver vaxtsamhallenas utveckling pa holmar i Indals- och Angermanelfven. Sveriges Geol. Undersok. ser. C. Afhandl. och Uppsats. not. pt. 11. 1 nah ieen.- Aeon. Account of vegetation of various islands, with mention of numerous plants. Refers mainly to the delta of the Indalsalven in Medelpad (Smackgrundet, island south of Lars-Nils-grundet, Storholmen, Fabodeholmen, Bathuson) and vicinity of Solleftea on the Angermandlven (Remsle-skaret and Hages- taon). All in Vasternorrlands lan. NARKE (NERIKE) The old province (landskap) of Narke or Nerike forms the southern part of Grebro lan. General Hartman, Carl. Landskapet Nerikes flora. For nyborjare utgifven ... xvi, 260 p. 18cm. Orebro, 1866. (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, general features of flora; keyed descriptive flora of vascular plants (773 species), on the Linnaean system, with localities for the scarcer species.—See also Gellerstedt, J. D. Nerikes flora eller kort beskrifning af Nerikes vilda vaxters kinnetecken, till den studerande ungdomens tjenst. 2. uppl. omarbetad och tillokt af C. O. Hamnstrom. iv, 222 p. 16.5 cm. Orebro, 1852. (1st ed. 1831.) (Briefly descriptive flora of spermatophytes (718 species), on the Linnaean system, with localities. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also Spridda bidrag till Nerikes flora, samlade af Naturveten- skapliga Foreningen “Hedera” i Orebro. Bot. Notiser 1886: 94-98, 119-122. 1886.—Also Trolander, A. S. Vaxtlokaler i Nerike. l.c. 1888: 88-93, 116- 118. 1888. (Extensive list, with localities.)—Also Lundelius, Hilding. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar betraffande Narkes fanerogamvegetation. le. 1910: 17-29. 1910. (Localities; extensive list of spermatophytes, with localities.)—Also Sernander, Rutger. Narkes flora och dess stallning till den svenska vaxtvarlden och det nordiska klimatet. In Aspling, E., and others. Narke. p. 25-57. 10 fig. 20.5 cm. Upsala, 1922. (General features of flora, plant communities, history of flora. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén.) Local Asplund, Erik. Floran inom Garphytte nationalpark. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 4. 35 p. 1925. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 535 General features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (348 species). (An area of about 20 hectares on the south slope of the Kilsbergen in Hidinge socken.) Birger, Selim. De 1882-1886 nybildade Hjalmaroarnas vegetation. Arkiv Bot. v. 5, no. 1. 152 p. 14 fig., 12 pl. (incl. map). 1905. Account of the development of vegetation on the islands formed in Lake Hjalmar by the lowering of its surface 1.9 meters in 1882-86, with lists of species from different islands, and a complete list of the vascular plants. Replaces Grevillius, A. Y. Om vegetationens utveckling pa de nybildade Hjelmar-darne. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. v. 18, afd. III, no. 6. 110 p. map. 1893.—See also Birger S. Die vegetation einiger 1882-1886 entstandenen schwedischen inseln. Bot. Jahrb. Engler 38: 212-232. 1 fig. (map), 2 pl. 1906. (Abstract of his longer paper, without full lists of species; bibliography.) Kjellmert, Gosta. Svennevads karlvaxtflora. Bot. Notiser 1947: 231- 282. 4 fig. (maps). 1947. Geology, phytogeographiec and ecological groups, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (664 species) with detailed localities; gazetteer, bibliography. Naturvetenskapliga Foreningen Hedera. Lokalférteckning dfver Orebro- traktens fanerogamer och karikryptogamer. 46 p. 17.5 cm. Orebro, 1887. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) List of vascular plants, with localities. NORRBOTTEN See also Sweden, Partial (Backman, Elementarfiora). The old province (landskap) of Norrbotten covers only the coastal part of Norrbottens lan. For the remaining (Lapland) part of Norrbottens lin see Lappmark, Lule, Lappmark, Pite, and Lappmark, Torne. Local Almquist, Erik. Vaxtgeografiska bidrag. 2. Norrbotten. Bot. Notiser 1920: 127-133. 1920. Alphabetical list of vascular plants, with localities, from region of Boden, Lulea, and Tornea; list of adventive plants from Karungi.—See also Svenonius, below. Arwidsson, Thorsten. Vaxtgeografiska notiser fran Norrland. III. Bot. Notiser 1931: 355-360. 1931. List of localities, etce.; alphabetical list of some vascular plants from Haparanda skargard and Pitea skargard off the coast of Norrbotten, and Renholmen and some other islands off the northernmost coast of Vasterbotten. Birger, Selim. Vegetationen och floran i Pajala socken med Muonio kapel- lag i arktiska Norrbotten. Arkiv Bot. v. 3, no. 4. 117 p. 1 fig., 7 pl. (inel. maps). 1904.—Tillagg ... Bot. Notiser 1907: 69-73. 1907. Geology, climate, ecology, plant geography; annotated list of vascular plants—See also Samzelius, Hugo. Vegetationsiakttagelser inom Pajala socken af Norrbottens lan. Bot. Notiser 1890: 173-188. 1890. (Topog- raphy, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants.) Heintze, August. Vaxtgeografiska undersdkningar i Rane socken af Norr- bottens lan. Arkiv Bot. v.9,no.8. 63 p. 1909. Plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Marklund, Erik. Vaxtlokaler fran Norrbotten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 11: 392-400. 1918. List of localities and corresponding socknar (parishes); extensive alpha- betical list of vascular plants, with localities, from Pitea, Neder-Kalix, and Elfsby (Alvsby) socknar.—See also Alm, C.G. Bidrag till sédra Norrbottens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 13: 102-104. 1919. (List of additional species and localities from Alvsby and Storsund.)—Also Lénngqvist, Oskar. Floran i tva sydbranter i Norrbotten. Bot. Notiser 1947: 98-100. 1947. (Short lists of vascular plants from the southern precipices of Falkberget and Kvarnberget in Alvsby socken.) Svenonius, Herman. Luleatraktens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 431- 484, 1925. 536 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Geology, flora of various lakes and bogs, sketch of vegetation of Uddskar in Lulea’s outer archipelago, with annotated list of 185 species and subspecies; annotated list of vascular plants (541 species and subspecies) of Lulea region; partly annotated bibliography.—See also Grapengiesser, Sten. Norrlandska vegetationbilder. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 28: 300-853. 1934. (Includes list of additions to flora of Stordén in Kalix archipelago, p. 343- 345.)—-Also Svenonius, H. Vaxttopografiska anteckningar till Luleafloran. le. 34: 166-170. 1940. (Annotated list; bibliography.)—Also Almquist, above. OLAND The island of Oland, which has generally been treated as a phytogeographic unit by Swedish writers, is an old province which is administratively included in Kalmar lan. General Sterner, Rikard. Flora der insel Oland. Die areale der gefadsspflanzen Olands nebst bemerkungen zu ihrer oekologie und soziologie. Acta Phyto- geog. Suecica v. 9. 169 p. 295 fig. (fig. 8-295, distribution maps). 1988. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, soils, climate, effects of cul- tivation, plant formations, statistics, bibliography; annotated list of known vascular plants (about 1180 species, of which about 820 are native). For account of ecology and phytogeography see his Olands vaxtvarld. xi, 237 p. incl. 113 (ie. 114) fig. (mostly maps). 25 cm. Kalmar, 1926. (Sddra Kalmar lan III.) (New York Botanical Garden library.)—Replaces Sjéstrand, Gustaf. Enumeratio plantarum in Olandia sponte nascentium. Nova. Acta. R. Soe. Sci. Upsal. 14: 455-516. pl. 4. 1850. (Includes annotated list of 862 vascular plants and Characeae.) Also replaces (as to Oland) Sjostrand, M. G. Calmar lans och Olands flora. 4 p.l., 359,iv p. 19.5 cm. Calmar, 1863. (Annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants and Characeae. In New York Botanical Garden library.) Also replaces Hem- mendorff, Ernst. Om Olands vegetation, nagra utvecklingshistoriska bidrag. vill, 52 p. map. 23 cm. Upsala, 1897. (Akad. afhandl.) Includes lists of vascular and cellular plants, ecologically arranged.)—See also Aulin, F. R. Botaniska anteckningar fran Oland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 373-386. 1912. (Extensive list with localities, including some minor forms not listed by Sterner.)—Also Segerstrom, A. L. Nagra vaxtfynd fran Oland. le. 14: 350-351. 1920. (Includes numerous varieties and forms not listed by Sterner.)—Also Almquist, Erik. Nya fynd av Hieracier och andra karlvaxter pa norra Oland. l.c. 43: 125-129. 1949. (List of noteworthy plants, mostly from Bodda.)—Also Hylander, Nils. Nagra olandska vaxtfynd. l.c. 52: 348— 352. 1958. (Adds 2 species; notes on others.)—-Also Saarseo, Bernhard. Nagra nya och mer anmarkningsvarda vaxtfynd fran Oland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr, 53: 102-105. 1959. Local Ahlquist, Abraham. Flora runsteniensis. 5 pt. (82 p.). 21cm. Upsaliae, 1815-17. Geography, soils, topography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants of Runsten, on a somewhat modified Linnaean system. A thesis, K. P. Thunberg praeses, with five respondents the first of whom, Ahiquist, is considered the author. Also published in Thunberg’s Dissertationes academicae no. 171-175. OSTERGOTLAND The old province (landskap) of Gstergétland has essentially the same boundaries as Oster- gotlands lan. General Kindberg, N. C. Ostgota flora. Beskrifning ofver Ostergotlands fanero- gamer och ormbunkar. 4. uppl. 1 p.l., 326 p. 18.5 cm. Stockholm, 1901. (1st ed. 1861.) Annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants on the Linnaean system, with localities; list of principal cultivated plants with brief descrip- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 537 tions, glossary, botanical regions, etc.—See also Sérlin, Anton. Floristiska anteckningar fran Ostergédtland och Upland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 10: 73-75. 1916. (List of noteworthy plants from southeastern Ostergotland and north- ern Roslagen, with localities.)—Also Malme, G. O. Strédda bidrag till Ostergétlands karlvaxtfiora. le. 17: 103-105. 1923. (List with localities, mostly from vicinity of Omberg.)—Also Hylander, Nils. Nagra fynd av sallsyntare vaxter, huvudsakligen antropokorer, i Ostergotland. Bot. Notiser 1932: 94-100. 1932. (List with localities.) Local Elmavist, C. F. Norrképings-traktens fanerogamer och ormbunkar, jemte vaxtstallen och varden, sadana de blifvit bestamda af Upsala Botaniska Bytesforening. 2 p.1., 52 p. 17.5 cm. Orebro, 1874. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Annotated list of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system, with localities. Genberg, Erik. Kolmardens karlvaxter. En inventering och en sam- manfatning. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 52: 487-541. 4 fig. (fig. 2, map). 1958. Topography, climate, geology, botanical explorations, general features of vegetation; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (844 species); bibliography. (Krokek, Kvarsebo, Kvillinge (in part), and Simonstorp sock- nar.) Replaces his Karlvaxterna i Krokek. Ett bidrag till kannedomen om Kolmardens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 45: 121-139. 2 fig. (maps). 1951. (Includes alphabetical list of vascular plants (770 species).) Gertz, Otto. Doémestorps flora. En hittills okand vaxtforteckning fran ar 1754. Bot. Notiser 1947: 305-316. 1947. Account of manuscript flora by Johan Fischerstrém, with list of vascular plants included; lists of additional species recorded by other authors, with biographical and other notes; bibliography. (Near Linképing.) Vegetationen 4 ruinerna av Alvastra klosterkyrka. Bot. Notiser 1923: 457-463. 1923. Previous publications on the plants of old walls and ruins; list of 61 vascu- lar plants and 9 mosses and lichens found on the ruins of the Middle Age church Alvastra south of Omberg; bibliography. Hamnstroém, C. O. Forteckning ofver vexter, insamlade omkring Skeninge aren 1832-37. Bot. Notiser 1843: 17-24, 33-38. 1848. Partly annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae, arranged by the Linnaean system. Hedberg, Olof. Vegetation och flora inom Ombergs skyddsomrade. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Avhandl. Naturskyddsar. 5. 64 p. 2 fig. (maps), 10 pl. on 5. 1949. Mainly ecological and phytohistorical; includes (p. 50-57) annotated list of vascular plants, also list of rusts (p. 58); English summary. Refers to forest reserve on west slope of Mount Omberg, an area of about 30 acres. —See also Hesselman, below. Hesselman, Bengt. Ombergs karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 32: 1-88. 2 fig. (maps). 1938. Botanical explorations, general features of flora, plant geography, ete.; annotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography. Replaces Holmgren, A. F. Ombergs phanerogamer och ormbunkar. Bot. Notiser 1851: 186-187, 193-211, 225-250. 1851. (Includes annotated list of 663 vascular plants. Reprinted 47 p.; reprint in Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Also replaces Dusén, Per. Ombargstraktens flora och geologi, till ledning fdr den Ombargsbesékande allmdnheten framstalda. 2 pl. 94 p. map. 22 cm. Stockholm, 1888. (Includes annotated list of vascular plants (p. 38-68). In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Hedberg, above. Julin, Erik. Floran. in his Vessers udde. Mark och vegetation i en igenvaxande lovang vid Bjarka-Saby. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica 23: 145-149. 1948. List of vascular plants, mosses, and larger fungi, arranged alphabetically. Vessers udde is a small nature park on a peninsula in the lake Stora Rengen in Vist socken. Olsson, Axel. Harstena flora [I.]. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 52: 225-283. 5 fig. (incl. 2 maps). 1958. 538 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Topography, general features of vegetation, ecology; annotated list of vas- cular plants: bibliography. (Group of islands in Harstena, Grasmaré, Krak- maro, and Fango byar, in Gryt socken.) Segerstrom, A. L. Sydvdstra Tyloskogens flora. Bot. Notiser 1932: 191- 268. © 3 fis. Cinel’ map); 19382: Geography, effects of cultivation, botanical explorations (with references), topography, geology, general features of flora, plant associations; annotated list of vascular plants (over 800 species, including 101 Taraxaca and Hiera- cia). Covers region on east side of Lake Vattern from Motala and Kristberg north to Hammar, Lerback, and Lake Afjarden. Wessén, C. J. Plantae cotyledoneae in paroecia Ostrogothiae Karna, quas secundum methodum naturalem celeberr. Friesii disposuit atque congessit. Ip. 1.5*iv, 62; [4] p. 22°em. "Upsaliae, 1838: Annotated list of spermatophytes and Characeae (564 species), with ocalities, Westerberg, F. O. Bidrag till kannedom om nordéstra Ostergétlands a ee och fanerogamer. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 11: 226-264. 1 fig. 1917. Annotated list of vascular plants, mainly from Risinge socken, collected by the author. SKANE (SCANIA) The old province (landskap) of Skane includes Kristianstads lan and Malméhus lan. General Anonymous. Inventeringen av Skanes flora. Bot. Notiser 1947: 83-88. 2 fig. (maps). 1947. Contains a list of hdrader and their included districts. Areschoug, F. W. C. Skanes flora, innefattande de fanerogama och ene vaxterna. 2. uppl. xxii, 585 p. 24 cm. Lund, 1881. (1st ed. 1866.) Partly keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities. Replaces Fries, E. M. Corpus florarum provincialium Sueciae. I. Floram scanicam scripsit ... xxiv, 394 p. tab. 21.5 em. Upsaliae, 1885. (Botanical investi- gations; annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, with short diagnoses.) Also replaces Lilja, Nils. Skanes flora, innefattande Skanes vilda och odlade vaxter ...ny omarbetad uppl. 2 v. (1018 p.). 17.5 cm. Stockholm, 1870. (1st ed. 1838.) (Geography, climate, botanical investigations, etc.; descriptive flora of vascular plants, wild and cultivated, on the Linnaean system, with localities for scarcer species; list of localities.)—See also Ljungstrom, Ernst. Vaxtgeografiska bidrag till Skanes flora. Bot. Notiser 1884: 4-6. 1884. (List of noteworthy species:)—Also Johansson, Nils. Bidrag till Skanes flora. l.c. 1891: 140-141, 157-163. 1891. (List of note- worthy species.)—Also Lindquist, Bertil. Nya skanska vaxtlokaler. l.c. 1930: 214-224. 4 fig. 1930. (List of noteworthy species, with remarks on distribution. ) Weimarck, Henning. Utforskningen av Skanes flora. (Bidrag till Skanes flora. 52.) Bot. Notiser 111: 81-122. 1958. Chronological account of botanical investigations with lists of species recorded or first reported by each author. Local Andersen, Svend. Om vegetation og flora paa kalktufskrenten ved Benestad. Skanes Natur 22: 64-76. 1936. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Geology, etc.; alphabetical lists of vascular plants (181 species); comparison with the flora of Stenlose (in Fyn, Denmark). (In Kristianstads 1an.) Areschoug, J. E. Stirpes in regione cimbritshamnensi sponte crescentes, quarum enumerationem ... pt. 1 (all). 2 p. 1., 16 p. 21 em. Londini Gothorum, 1831. (Diss., E. Fries praes.) (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Annotated list of phanerogams (203 species), on the Linnaean system. Incomplete; reaches Pentandria Digynia (Chenopodium album). (Also spelled Cimbrishamn and Simrishamn; in Kristianstads lan.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 539 Asplund, Erik. Stenshuvuds karlvaxtflora. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsdr. 49. 36 p. 8 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1955. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of vegetation, geol- ogy; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Kristianstads lan.) Blom, Carl. Ullfloran vid Lackalanga i Skane. Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 5: 85-96. 1930. Account of the locality (vicinity of a wool-cleaning establishment); an- notated list of adventive angiosperms (106 species); bibliography. (In Mal- modhus lain.)—See also his Tillagg till ullfloran vid Lackalanga. In his Bidrag till Skanes adventiv- och ruderatflora. Bot. Notiser 1933: 365-366. 1933.—Also his Tillagg (II) till ullfloran vid Lackalanga. In his Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges adventivflora. III. Acta Hort. Gotoburg. 11: 181- 182. 1936.—Also his Lokaler fran Skane, tillika tillagg (111) till ullfloran vid Lackalanga. Jn his Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges adventivfiora. IV. le. 13: 402-403. 1940—Also Hylmo, Bertil. Notiser om ullfloran vid Lackalanga. Bot. Notiser 1947: 81-82. 1947. (List including 8 additional species.)—Also Lange, Thorvald, Flinck, K. E., and Hylmo, Bertil. Om ull- floran vid Lackalanga i Skane. l.c. 1954: 186-191. 1954. (Earlier work; unannotated list of about 150 angiosperms; bibliography.) Blomqvist, Theodor. Kullabergs fanerogamarter. Skanes Natur 21: 40- 59. 1934. (Reprinted, 22 p. Original not seen; reprint in Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Botanical explorations; partly annotated list of spermatophytes. (In Mal- mohus lan.) Replaces Gyllenstjerna, N. C. Forteckning pa de phanerogama vaxter, ormbunkar och mossor, hvilka blifvit iakttagne pa och omkring Kulla- berg i nordvestra Skane. Bot. Notiser 1851: 70-84. 1851. (Barely annotated list of vascular plants and mosses; list of localities.)—See also Andersen, Svend. Et bidrag til listen over Kullabergstraktens fanerogamer. Skanes Natur 22: 28-34. 1935. (List with localities. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also Gertz, Otto. Kullabergs karlkryptogamer. l.c. 22: 35-387. 1935. (List with some localities. In Riksmuseet library, Steckholm.)—-Also his Kullaberg. En blick pa Kullabygdens botaniska forskningshistoria. Le. 23: 56-61. 1986. (Sketch of botanical explora- tions. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also his Anmarkningar och tillage. le. 23: 62-68. 1936. (In Riksmuseet library.)—Also Sylvén, Nils. Kullabergs karlvaxtflora. Fauna och Flora 49: 229-251. 5 fig. 1954. (Botanical explorations with lists of species added by each botanist; full bibliography.)—Also his Nya vaxtfynd fran Kullabergsomradet. Skanes Nat. 43: 68-90 incl. 2 fig. 1956. (List with localities.)—Also his Nya Kullabergs- vaxter 1956. le. 44: 81-82. 1957—Also Rickman, H. /Yitterligare ett ee = Kullabergsfloran. l.c. 46: 111-112. 1959. (Additions and new records. Brown, Theodor. Anteckningar till Skanes flora. 2 p. 1. v, 30 p. 20.5 cm. Lund, 1870. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Topography, etc.; list of scarcer spermatophytes of Widtskdfle (Vittskovle) and Degeberga socknar, with localities; list of common species; list of pteridophytes and mosses. (In Kristianstads lan.) Diben, M. W. von. Enumeratio plantarum in regione landscronensi cres- centium.., pt...15 Gib). .32 ps L146 p. -20..em.,7-Lundae, -1835.- (Diss. -Ce: A: Agardh praes.) (New York Botanical Garden library.) Annotated list of phanerogams (262 species), on the Linnaean system. Incomplete; reaches Hexandria Monogynia (Juncus). (In Malméhus lan.)— See also Nilsson, Arvid. Anteckningar om Landskronatraktens flora. [I] (Bidrag till Skanes flora. 14) -II. Bot. Notiser 1942: 199-202. 1942; 1952: 81-96. 1952. (Alphabetical lists of noteworthy species; bibliography.) Gertz, Otto. Eskilstorpsholmarnas flora. Skanes Natur 22: 156-163. 1935. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Botanical explorations, etc.; alphabetical list of known vascular plants; remarks on various species. In his later flora of the island Dynan the er adds three species (Bot. Notiser 1947: 95. 1947). (In Malméhus an. Flora farhultensis. En aterfunnen ungdomsskrift af Johan Wil- en rey aati (Bidrag till Skanes flora. 26.) Bot. Notiser 1944: 223- 540 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Includes alphabetical list of 367 plants (337 vascular) from Farhult, with list of additional species from the Hoganas region; also biographical and critical notes, including additional species found by other botanists, and bibliography. (In Malmohus ]an.) Floran pa Oresundsholmen Dynan i narheten av Klagshamn. Bot. Notiser 1947: 94-98. 1947. Geography, topography, etc.; list of 77 known plants, including 1 moss; general features of flora, bibliography. (Small island in southern Oresund, in Malmohus lan.) a LE aS flora. K. Fysiog. Sallsk. Lund Forhandl. 3: 61-78. 5 fig. 1934 Topography, botanical explorations; list of 102 known angiosperms; plant galls, general features of flora, bibliography. (A small island 5 kilometers SSW of Falsterbo, in Gresund, in Malméhus 1an.) Gosselman, C. A. Stirpes rariores territorii ystadiensis. 1 p. l., ii, 18 p. 19.5 em. Lund, 1851. (Akad. afhandl.) General features of flora; list of vascular plants of vicinity of Ystad, with localities. (In Malmohus lan.) Gunnarsson, J. G. Vellingeortens flora innehallande forteckning Over de vilda och forvildade vaxter, som av forfattaren blivit funna inom ett omrade belaget mellan Gessie forsamling i norr och Tralleborgsgransen i séder, i Oster strackande sig till Tralleborgsjarnvagen, i vadster till Oresund. 51 p. 22.5cm. Malmo, 1932. Changes in flora, etc.; briefly annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants with localities. (In Malmohus lan.) Lange, Thorvald. Nagra anteckningar roédrande Kristianstadstraktens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 33-44. 1927. Changes in flora, notes on some rare species, list of adventive plants. Intended to complement the records from the region in Areschoug, Skanes flora. ed. 2. 1881. (In Kristianstads lan.)—See also Tufvesson, Per. Nagra adventivfynd fran Kristianstad och Ahus. Bot. Notiser 1933: 367- 372. 1933. (Extensive list of adventive plants, with localities and dates.) Lilja, Nils. Stirpes phanerogamae spontaneae, quas in paroeciis Billinge et Rostanga scanicis observavit ... Bot. Notiser 1846: 113-118, 129-137. 1846. Briefly annotated list of spermatophytes. (In Malmohus lan.) Lindquist, Bertil. Dalby Sodderskog. En skansk lovskog i forntid och nutid. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica v. 10. 273 p. 99 fig. (incl. maps). 1938. Ecological; includes tabular list of vascular plants (p. 190-194); biblio- graphy; German summary. (A nature reserve 10 miles from Lund, in Malmohus lan.) Neuman, L. M. Berdttelse om en botanisk resa till Hallands Vaderoé och narliggande delar af Skanska landet, foretagen med understéd af Kong. Vetenskapsakademien ar 1882. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 40 (8): 45-85. 1883 [1884.] Consists of two parts: I, Forteckning ofver karlvaxter, hvilka af mig iakttagits pa Hallands Vadero (p. 47-60), an unannotated list of vascular plants [843 species]; II, Anmarkningar rorande for Kullens flora nya eller i andra afseenden markliga, der forekommande vaxter (p. 61-83), an annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants (in large part Rubus), from Kullaberg, Molle, Brunnby, etc.; also (p. 83-85) a Tillagg to his Hallands Vaderé list. (Part I refers to Kristianstads lan, part II to Malmoéhus lain.)—See also Vallin, Hervid. For Hallands Vadero6 ej forut publicerade fanerogamer och karlkryptogamer samt i O6vrigt nagra fdr On intressanta vaxter. Bot. Notiser 1936: 519-531. 2 fig. 1936. (Botanical explorations, additions, etc.; bibliography.)—Also his Férteckning 6ver fanerogamer och karlkryptogamer pa Hallands Vaderd. Skanes Natur 33: 69-78. 1946. (Botanical explora- tions; lists of species reported by earlier writers, with additions, totaling about 600 vascular plants from an area of 310 hectares. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also his Om nagra pa amfibolit forekommande for Hallands Vaderé nya fanerogamer och ormbunkar. Bot. Notiser 1950: 421- 422. 1950. (Includes records of additional species.)—Also his Hallands Vaderd. NAagot om ons historik och hégre vaxtliv. Skanes Natur 46: 7-44. Se FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 541 29 fig. (incl. maps). 1959. (History, general features of vegetation, bibliography.) Bidrag till kannedomen af floran pa Sveriges syd-vestkust omfattande trakten mellan Halmstad och Engelholm. Godteborgs K. Vetensk.-och Vitterh. Samhall. Handl. ns. v. 19, [no. 2]. 56 p. 1884. Annotated list of vascular plants; bibliographical footnotes. (Halmstad, in Halland; Engelholm (Angelholm), in Kristianstads lan.)—-See also Lidforss, Bengt. Nagra vaxtlokaler till nordvestra Skanes flora. Bot. Notiser 1885: 177-191. 1885. (List of noteworthy angiosperms, with localities, mostly from region between Skalderviken and the Halland boundary, that is, the area from Engelholm in the south to Bastad and Torekov in the north, also the Kullahalvon west of Skalderviken. In Kristianstads and Malmohus lan.) Niisson, Arvid. Borgen, en fornlamning och natursk6n backravin i Raans dalgang. Imventering af floran. Skanes Natur 45: 22-45. 5 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1958. Includes alphabetical tabular list of vascular plants (318 species, sub- species, and hybrids). (In Fjarestads socken.) Orja sockens vegetation och flora. Jn Boken om Orja p. 149-190. 1952. Landskrona, 1952. Includes briefly annotated list of all species found by author. (In Malméhus lan.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén.) Nordstrom, K. B. Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges ruderatflora. Bot. Notiser 1903: 113-122. 1903. List of ruderal and ballast spermatophytes, with data, mostly from Karls- hamn in Blekinge and from Malmo, Halsingborg, and other localities in Skane; list of 106 ruderal plants of Sweden based on Neuman’s Sveriges flora (1901) and the author’s observations, with notes on origin.—See also Tures- son, Gote. Nagra adventivvaxter fran Skane. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 95- 96. 1912. (List of adventive plants, nearly all from Malmo6, with dates.)— Also Blom, Carl. Nagra anmarkningsvarda adventiv- och ruderatfynd vid Malmo aren 1912-20. Bot. Notiser 1921: 43-45. 1921. (Alphabetical list of adventive and ruderal plants, with dates.)—-Also his Bidrag till kannedomen om Sveriges adventivflora. [1.] Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 3: 143-150. 1927. (Includes, p. 148-148, list of noteworthy adventive plants from Skane, mainly from Malmo and Lund.)—Also his Bidrag till Skanes adventiv- och ruderat- flora. Bot. Notiser 1933: 355-366. 1933. (Includes extensive alphabetical list of adventive plants, chiefly from Malmo and Lund, with localities and dates; alphabetical list of escapes from cultivation observed at Malmé, 1912-32; similar list from Lund and other localities.) Pahiman, Georg. Forteckning ofver 6n Hvens fanerogamer och karikryp- togamer. Bot. Notiser 1912: 161-182. 1912. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, cultivation, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. (An island northwest of Landskrona, in Malméhus lan, the site of Tycho Brahe’s observatory.) Sylvén, Nils. Bidrag till Skanes flora. 1-4. Bot. Notiser 1931: 55-62, 207-212, 308-312, 383-390. 1931. The first paper, Nya fyndorter for nagra inom den spontana Skanefloran sallsynta eller mindre allm&anna arter, is an extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, primarily from the region of Svaléf; the second, Nya fyndlo- kaler for adventivarter inom Skanefioran, lists previous publications on the adventive flora of Skane and gives an alphabetical list of noteworthy adven- tive plants, mostly from vicinity of Svalof; the third, Nya hybridlokaler inom Skanefioran, includes mention of the more important previous publications on hybrid plants of Sweden and alphabetical list of noteworthy hybrids, mostly from vicinity of Svalof; the fourth, Fyndlokaler fdr sallsyntare eller mera sallan anmarkta former avy nagra skanska vaxtarter, includes alpha- betical list of noteworthy varieties and forms (mostly color forms) and lists of albinistic forms, with localities. (In Malmohus ]an.) Ulf, Bengt. Kungsmarken. En inventering av karlvaxtfloran jamte kort historik 6ver intressantare arters forekomst inom omradet. Bot. Notiser 1952: 425-488. 1952. General features of flora, historical sketch of area; alphabetical list of vascular plants, with earliest and latest dates (years) of observation; short 542 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE bibliography. Kungsmarken, the old Kungsangen Raften, 5 kilometers east of Lund, is an area of 230 hectares which has been meadow and pasture land for several centuries. (In Malmohus 1an.) Weimarck, Henning, and others. Bidrag till Skanes flora. 1-50. Bot. Notiser 1939-56. A series of partial floras and other papers, forerunners of a flora of Skane, generally containing account of topography, botanical explorations, plant associations or phytogeography, list of noteworthy species, and bibliography. All are numbered Meddelanden fran Lunds Botaniska Museum; nearly all are illustrated. Two are given in full above; all the others that seem signifi- cant are listed alphabetically here by the locality name, with the series number and reference. 40. Andrarum. 1949: 1-48; 41. Eljarod. 1949: 49- 70; 38. Fjalkinge (etc.). 1948: 93-102; 47-48. Glimakra. 1953: 204—232, 369-398; 33. Hjarsas. 1945: 425-429; 40. Horrod. 1949: 1-48; 29. Kageréd. 1944: 401-4382: 39. Kvidinge. 1948: 157-166; 49. Loshult. 1956: 117-142; 25. Navlinge. 1944: 1-62; 8. Oderljunga. 1941: 133-154; 1, 28. Orkened. 1939: 357-892, 1944: 389-400; 50. Rya. 1956: 325-348; 6. Sjobo. 1940: 173-192; 20. Soderasen. 19438: 284-294; 42. Stehag. 1949: 109-126; 46. Tjornarp. 1953: 81-96; 12. Vittsj6. 1942: 153-177. SMALAND The old province (landskap ) of Smaland includes the lan of Jonkoéping, Kalmar (excluding the island and old province of Oland, here treated separately), and MKronoberg. General Scheutz, N. J. Conspectus florae smolandicae. 1 pl, xviii, 58 p. 20.5 cm. Upsaliae, 1857. Botanical explorations with references, general features of vegetation; list of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities.—See also his Nagra bidrag till Smalands flora. 16 p. 20.5 cm. Vestervik, 1862. (List of vascular plants, with localities. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also his Fort- satta iakttagelser rorande Smalands vaxtlighet. Bot. Notiser 1871: 55-57, 82-94, 120-126, 143-148. 1871. (Topography, climate, soils, general features of flora, botanical divisions; extensive list of vascular plants and a few Characeae and bryophytes, with localities.)—Also his Bidrag till Gottlands, Smalands och Blekinges flora. l.c. 1872: 72-74. 1872. (Includes (p. 72-73) about 10 vascular plants from Smaland.)—For his Smalands flora (1864), see below under Local. Local Bjurulf, Gunvor. Floran i Mansarps socken med Smalands Taberg. Bot. Notiser 1950: 387-414. 10 fig. (incl. maps). 1980. Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations; discussion of various habitats with mention of numerous species, list of noteworthy species; bibliography, English summary. (In Jonk6épings lan.)—See also Zetterstedt, Om vegetationen, below. Blomqvist, S. G. Ballastvegetation vid Kalmar 1912-1914. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 11: 289-3038. 3 fig. 1918. Description of ballast localities in and near Kalmar (city); extensive alphabetical list of ballast plants collected by author; list of additional species recorded by earlier writers; notes on some noteworthy native species. (In Kalmar lan.)—See also Blomgren, Nils. Fynd av adventivvaxter vid Kalmar aren 1915-1921. Bot. Notiser 1922: 77-80. 1922. (List arranged by localities.)—Also Snell, A. J. Adventivfloran vid Kalmar aren 1924-1928. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 23: 356-365. 1929. (Description of the localities con- cerned (Tjarhovet, Barlastholmen, Fredriksskans, Ango, Kalmar vastra); list of adventive plants found by author, with dates; changes in flora. )— Also Moqvist, below. Erikson, Johan. En studie o6fver Jungfruns fanerogamvegetation. Arkiv pee v. 2, no. 3. 14 p. 1904.—Supplement .. . Bot. Notiser 1915: 139-140. 1915. Botanical explorations, plant formations, methods of dispersal, etc., with included mention of 142 phanerogams. (An island in northern mouth of FLORAS OF THE WORLD—-PART II 543 Kalmarsund, in Kalmar lan.)—-See also Du Rietz, G. E. Die hauptziige der vegetation der insel Jungfrun. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 323-346. 7 fig. (incl. map). 1925. (Geology, plant zones and associations; bibliography.) —Also Sterner, Vegetation och flora i Kalmarsunds skargard, below. Fries, E. M. Stirpes agri femsionensis, quarum indicem ...7 pt. (100 p.). 19.5 em. Londini Gothorum, 1825-27. General features of flora; list of vascular and cellular plants of Femsjo, with indication of frequency of occurrence and occasional annotations; notes on cultivated plants. (In Jénképings lan.)—See also Fries, T. M. Botaniska anteckningar rérande Femsjé socken i Smaland. Bot. Notiser 1852: 49-57, 69-78, 86-94. pl. 1852. (General features of flora, account of various excursions, mention of noteworthy plants.)—-Also Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Femsjofloran och dess foérandring under de senaste hundra aren. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 15: 174-175. 1921. (Abstract of a lecture, with account of changes in the flora, mention of some added or extirpated species, etc.) Hassler, Arne. Studier Over karlvaxtfloran i Mo harad i nordvastra Smaland. Bot. Notiser 1931: 397-454. 1931. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, ecology, etc.; list of vascular plants (487 species, not including critical genera), with localities; biblio- graphy, German summary. (In Jénkopings 14n.) Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Sdodra Sandsjo sockens fanerogamer. Ett bidrag till kannedomen om de pontiska och nordatlantiska vaxternas granslin- jer i sydostra Sverige. Arkiv Bot. v. 11, no. 8. 44 p. map. 1912. General features of flora; annotated list of 519 vascular plants; biblio- graphy. (In Jonkodpings lan.) Utkast till en flora 6ver Varnamotrakten; till kinnedomen om gronstenarnas inflytande pa vaxternas utbredning. 35 p. incl. map. 23 cm. Varnamo, 1920. (Bihang till Varnamo kommunala mellanskolas arsredogo- relse 1919/20. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Topography, botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants (563 species); alphabetical list of species cultivated in district. (in Jonkop- ings lan.)—See also his Tiliagg till Varnamotraktens flora. 2 p. 1923. (Bihang till Varnamo kommunala mellanskolas arsredogorelse 1922/28. Bilaga D. In Riksmuseet library, Stockhoim.) Lund, A. A. W. Wimmerby-florans phanerogamer och ormbunkar. 34 p. 19.5 em. Upsala, 1868. (Acad. afhandl.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Physiography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of 551 vascu- lar plants. (In Jonkopings lan.) Lundequist, O. F. E. Om Grenna sockens vegetation. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 23: 11-43. 1929. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate; annotated list of vascular plants and mosses (about 725 vascular plants, not counting Rosa, Hieracium, and Taraxacum, and over 200 mosses); bibliography. (In Jénképings lan.) Lundin, P. E. Bidrag till kannedomen om VAstervikstraktens karlvaxter (lokaler och frekvensuppgifter). 2.uppl. 31 p. incl. 4 fig. i.e. map, 3 pl. on 2. Goteborg, 19386. (ist ed. 1933.) Alphabetical list of vascular plants (including cultivated species), annotated as to abundance. (In Kalmar lan.)—See also Witte, below. Moqvist, C. J. Systematisk forteckning pa phanerogama vaxterna i Cal- mar stads narmaste omgifning, I. 16 p. 20 cm. Upsala, 1848. (Acad. afhandl.) List of phanerogams; incomplete, reaching Primulaceae on the Friesian system. (Not seen; title and annotation furnished by E. Hultén and G. Haglund.) (In Kalmar lin.)—See also Blomqvist, above. Porat, C. O. von. Om Jénkoépingstraktens flora och fauna. In Jon- képings historia. p. 41-59. 26 cm. J6nkoping, 1917. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Topography, climate, phenology; unannotated list of vascular plants of vicinity of city. Pages 41-49, 59, deal with botany, the rest with zoology. (In Jonkopings lan.) 544 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Rosen, Gésta von. Floristiska och vaxtgeografiska anteckningar fran Romands-haivon i Saby s:n, Joénkopings lan. Bot. Notiser 1934: 281-309. 5 fig. (incl. maps). 1984. Geology, general features of vegetation, climate; briefly annotated list of bryophytes, lichens, and vascular plants; bibliography. (In Jonképings lin.)— See also Hellgren, G. Sallsynta vaxter i Saby socken. In T. Filén. Boken om Saby. p. 42-47. Tranas, 1951. (Includes about 20 additions. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén.) Scheutz, N. J. Smalands flora innefattande Kronobergs och Jonk6épings lans fanerogamer och ormbunkar. xxiv, 862 p. 17 cm. Wexjo, 1864. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Phytogeography; keyed descriptive flora of vascular plants and Characeae, with localities for scarcer species; list of principal cultivated plants.—See also additions listed under his Conspectus florae smolandicae, above.—Also Zetterstedt, J. E. Bidrag till Jonkopingstraktens flora. Efter J. E. Zetter- stedts anteckningar sammanstalde af Ev. Zetterstedt. Bot. Notiser 1881: 115-118. 1881. (List of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Lindwall, C. W. Nagot om fanerogamfloran i Jonkopings lan. l.c. 1907: 75-80. 1907. (List of noteworthy spermatophytes, with localities, from Vastbo, Ostra and Sédra Vedbo harader.)—Also his Ett par sma drag af floran i Kronobergs lan. l.c. 1908: 108-111. 1908. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from Uppvidinge and Norrvidinge harader.)—Also Gaunitz, Sven. Floristiska uppgifter fran Smaland. l.c. 1928: 327-830. 1928. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, mostly from Hultsjo (in Jonkopings lan) and Ryssby (in Kronobergs lan).)—-Also Lindstam, C. S. Ur Smalands flora. le. 1931: 221-2238. 1931. (List of noteworthy spermatophytes, with local- ities, from Jonkopings and Kronobergs lan.) Sjostrand, M.G. Calmar lans och Olands flora. 4 p.l., 359, iv p. 19.5 cm. Calmar, 1863. Annotated, keyed, descriptive flora of vascular plants and Characeae (1,061 species, of which 1,052 are vascular), with localities——See also Scheutz, N. J. Tillagg till M. G. Sjostrands Calmarlins flora. Bot. Notiser 1863: 119-124. 1863. (List with localities.).—Also Ekstrand, E. V. Novitier for Kalmar lins flora. l.c. 1866: 18-24. 1866. (List with localities, intended to include all additions since publication of Sjostrand’s Flora.) Sterner, Rikard. Flora och vegetation i Allgunnenomradet i dstra Sma- land. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 48: 104-116. 1954. Geology, general features of flora, etc.; extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants. (In Kalmar 1an.) Om floran och vegetationen i Norra Kvills nationalpark i Kalmar lan. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. no. 10. 20 p. 1929. Topography, plant associations; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (196 species). (An area of about 27 hectares in Norra Kvills kronopark in Rumskulla socken, Kalmar 1an.) Vegetation och flora i Kalmarsunds skargard. Acta Hort. Goto- burg. 8: 189-280. fig. 1-17 (maps), 14 tab., map. 1933. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Covers coastal region from Kalmar north to Figeholm. (In Kalmar lan.)—See also Erikson, above. Vahl, Martin. The vegetation of the Noto. Bot. Tidsskr. 32: 275-284. 1912. General features of flora, life forms, with included lists of species. (In Kronobergs 1an.) Westerlnud, C. A. Bidrag till kannedomen om Kalmar lans vegetation. 62 p. 20 cm. Kalmar, 1852. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascu- lar plants and Characeae (848 species); account of excursions.—See also his Botaniska anteckningar sommaren 18538. I. Novitier och nya vaxtlokaler for Kalmarfloran. Bot. Notiser 1853: 165-168. 1853. (List with localities.) Witte, Hernfrid. Om vegetationen pa 6n Stadsholmen i Vasterviks skar- gard. Bot. Notiser 1930: 138-34. 3 fig. 1930. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 545 Geography, geology, life forms, general features of flora, cultivated plants; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (259 species), mosses, and lichens. (In Kalmar lan.)—See also Lundin, above. Zetterstedt, J. E. Om vegetationen i de héglandtaste trakterna af Sma- land. K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. n.f., v.6,no. 2. 387 p. 1866. General features of flora; list of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens, with occasional footnotes on distribution (637 species, of which 382 are vascular plants). Relates to the Taberg and to Almesakra and adjacent socknar, in Jénképings lan.—See also Bjurulf, above. Vegetationen pA Visingsé. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. v. 5, no. 7. 86 p. 1878. Plant formations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, bryophytes, and lichens (752 species, of which 488 are vascular). (In Jonkopings lan.)—See also his Om vegetationen pa Visings6. Bot. Notiser 1879: 159-160. 1879.— Also Lundequist, Olof. Nagra anmarkningsvarda vaxter fran Granna och Visings6. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 13: 104-106. 1919. (Includes some records from Visings6.) SODERMANLAND See also Narke (Birger); Uppland (Almquist and Asplund; Laurent). The old province (landskap) of Sddermanland includes Sdédermanlands lin, the southern third (Sdédert6érn) of Stockholms lan, and the southern half (the part south of the river Norrstr6m) of Stockholms stad. General Thedenius, K. F. Flora ofver Uplands och Sédermanlands fanerogamer och brakenartade vaxter. 1 p. 1., 524 p. 22 cm. Stockholm, 1871. (Gray Herbarium library.) Descriptive flora with keys, on the Linnaean system, with localities for less common species. Replaced, as to Uppland, by Almquist, Upplands vege- tation och flora. 1929. Replaces Hofberg, Herman. Sddermanlands phanerogamer och filices. 87 p. 18.5 cm. Stockholm, 1852. (Topography, geology, bibliography, statistics; annotated list of 884 vascular plants, with localities for less common species. In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Samzelius, Hugo. Nagra for Sddermanland nya vaxtlokaler. Bot. Notiser. 1884: 145-148. (List with localities.)—Also Lindstrém, A. A. Bidrag till Sédermanlands vaxtgeografi. l.c. 1888: 194-198. 1888. (List with locali- ties, chiefly from Nykoping and Bogsta.)—Also Malme, G. O. A. Bidrag till sydvestra Sodermanlands k&arlvaxtflora. lc. 1891: 97-106. 1891. (Notes on distribution, and lists.)—Also his Ett litet bidrag till Sédermanlands flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 423-425. 1925. (Notes from Bettna, Halla, etc.)— Also Qvarfort, Sten. Markligare vaxtfynd i vastra Sédermanland. l.c. 42: 289-291. 1948. (Alphabetical list of noteworthy vascular plants from Dunker, Gryt, and Hyltinge socknar.) Local Blom, Carl. Vaxtgeografiska anteckningar till Nyképingstraktens fanero- gamfiora. Bot. Notiser 1916: 1-23. 1916. ; Botanical explorations, account of species found only by earlier collectors; annotated list of scarcer vascular plants, unannotated list of common species (about 620 native and numerous adventive species). Covers Nyképing city and Nikolai socken with adjacent parts of Helgona and Sviarta socknar. (In Sédermanlands lain.)—See also his Invandrare. l.c. 1912: 45-47. 1912. (List of noteworthy adventive plants, with localities.)—Also Arnell, H. W. Fanerogamfloran i Nyképingstrakten. l.c. 1917: 97-110. 1917. (Comparison of Blom’s list with author’s results in Helgona socken, additions to flora, notes on cultivated plants.) Carlson, C. A. Flora strengnesensis. 1 p.l., 62 p. 24.5 em. Upsaliae, 1791. (Diss., C. P. Thunberg praes.) Annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, on the Linnaean system. (In Sdédermanlands lan.)—See also Hofberg, Herman. Upgift pa nagra i och omkring Strengnas férekommande sdlsyntare fanerogamer. Bot. Notiser 1842: 76-78. 1842; 1843: 38-48. 1843; Tillage vid upgifterna dfver Streng- 546 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE nas-traktens vegetation. l.c. 1843: 136-187. 1848. (List of 102 noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.)—Also Clemedson, C. J. Carolus Axelius Carlsons Flora strengnesensis: en akademisk avhandling om Straingnastrak- tens flora under 1700-talets senare del. Skr. Foren. Strengnenses no, 1. 35 p. 38 fig., 1 facsim. 21 cm. 1956. (Includes annotated list of vascular and cellular plants, alphabetically arranged.) Ekstrom, C. U. Beskrifning ofver Morko socken i Sdédermanland. 218, 27 p. pl.,3 tab. 22cm. Stockholm, 1828. Includes (p. 116-187) annotated list of vascular plants. (In Sédermanlands lan.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén and G. Haglund.) Hellbom, P. J. Forteckning pa phanerogamer och ormbunkar i Osterakers socken af Sddermanland. 1 p. 1., 29 p. 19.5 cm. Upsala, 1851. (Acad. afhandl., Elias Fries praes.) (New York Botanical Garden library.) General features of flora, etc.; briefly annotated list of 522 vascular plants and Characeae. (In Stockholms lan.) Laurell, J. G. Anmarkningsvardare fanerogamer och karlkryptogamer inom Sorunda pastoratsomrade af Sddertérn uti Sddermanland. Bot. Notiser 1898: 81-92, 97-106. 1898. Geography, geology, etc.; annotated list of rarer species, list of common species. (In Stockholms lan.) Lindeberg, C. J. Plantarum vascularium in regione Maeleri orientali- boreali sponte crescentium synopsis. Pt. I-II. (33 p.). 21 cm. Upsaliae, 1848. (Diss., Elias Fries praes.) Topography, climate, general features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants, annotated as to frequency of occurrence, with occasional localities. Refers to Svartsjolandet, including the islands Faringsén, Munson, Ekeron, Adelson, Bjorkon, Elgarn, and northern boundary of Lake Malar up to Sigtuna. (In Stockholms lan.) Lindstrom, A. A. Bogsta sockens fanerogamer och ormbunkar. Bot. Notiser 1892: 261-265. 1892; 1893: 11-23. 1898. Annotated list of vascular plants. (In Sédermanlands lan.) Lundeqvist, N. W. Flora paroeciae Brankyrka. 3 pt. (48 p.). 17 cm. UM Sica 1827. (Diss., N. J. Sillén praes.) (New York Botanical Garden library.) Topography, etc.; annotated list of ferns (1 species), mosses, algae, fungi, ane spermatophytes (509 species), on the Linnaean system. (In Stockholms stad.) Malme, G. O. A. Bidrag till Trosatraktens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 3805-313. 1927. Geology, general features of flora; alphabetical list of common vascular plants not previously recorded, alphabetical list of noteworthy angiosperms, with localities. Complements the records from Trosa in “Stockholmstraktens vaxter,” Ist ed. (In Soédermanlands lan.) Post, Hampus von. Om vextgeografiska skildringar. Bot. Notiser 1851: 110-127, 161-186. map. 1851.—[Tryckfel och tillagg.] le. 1852: 31-382. 1852. Includes “Foérsok till en vext-topografisk skildring af parken vid As i Sdédermanland. 1850,” a list of vascular plants arranged by habitats. The map, accidentally omitted from the volume for 1851, was issued with no. 2 for 1852 with instructions to insert it in the earlier volume. (In Sdderman- lands 1an.) Qvarfort, Sten. Nagra anteckningar om floran i Helgesta socken av Sddermanlands lin. Bot. Notiser 1926: 276-282. 1926.—Tillagg.... l.c. 1930: 76-77. 19380. Geology, geography, general features of flora; list of less common vascular plants collected by author in 1922-25, with localities. (In Sédermanlands 1an.) Séderberg, D. H. Pandora et flora rybyensis. 23 p. 20 cm. Upsaliae, 1771. (Diss., C. Linné praes.) (Reprinted in Linné, Amoenitates Academicae 8: 75-106. 1785.) Includes (p. 16-23 of original, p. 93-106 of reprint) “Flora rybyensis,” a list of vascular and a few cellular plants, on the Linnaean system, an- notated as to frequency of occurrence. (Locality now spelled Ribby. In Stockholms lan.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 547 Torssander, Axel. Anmarkningsvardare fanerogamer och karlkryptogamer i Wardinge socken (Sdédermanland). Bot. Notiser 1897: 157-170. 1897. Botanical explorations; annotated list of vascular plants based almost entirely on the author’s collections. (In Stockholms lan.) UPPLAND The old province (landskap) of Uppland includes Uppsala lan, Stockholms lan (except the southern third (Sédertérn), which belongs to the landskap of Sdédermanland, Stockholms stad (except the southern half, which is also in Séddermanland), and the eastern part (Fjardhundra) of Vastmanlands lin. General Almquist, Erik. Trad och buskar i Upplands vegetation. Lustgarden 10: 105-140. 18 fig. (incl. maps). 1929. List of native and naturalized woody plants (excluding some smaller species), with vernacular names and local range; discussion of distribution, etc. Upplands vegetation och flora. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica v. 1. xii, 622 p. front., 440 fig. (incl. diagrs., maps, 430 distr. maps), maps, table. 1929. Topography, soils, climate, postglacial evolution, history of civilization, plant associations, ecological distribution of species within district, history of plant immigration; annotated list of known vascular plants (1020 species and subspecies), with localities; bibliography. There are 430 maps showing range. Covers Stockholms stad and lan (except the portion south of Lake Malar), Uppsala lan, and the eastern part (Fjardhundra) of Vastmanlands lan (east of Sala). Replaces Schagerstroém, J. A. Conspectus vegetationis uplandicae. 4 pt. (1 p. Ll, 83 p.). 20.5 cm. Upsaliae, 1845. (Diss.) (Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate, phenology, general features of flora, comparison with other regions, plant regions; list of known vascular plants, annotated as to abundance and with localities for the rarer species. In Arnold Arboretum library.) Also replaces (for Uppland) Thedenius, K. F. Flora o6fver Uplands och Sdédermanlands fanerogamer och brakenartade vaxter. 1871. Local Almquist, Erik. Floran inom Angsé nationalpark. K. Svenska Vetenskaps- akad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. 13. 47 p. 1 fig. (map). 1930. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. (An area of about 75 hectares on the island Angsé in Lanna parish, Stockholms 1]an.) and Asplund, Erik, eds. Stockholmstraktens vaxter. Foérteckning over fanerogamer och karlkryptogamer med fyndorter och frekvensuppgifter utgiven av Botaniska Sdllskapet i Stockholm. 2. uppl. cxxiii, 364 p. (incl. 2 ports., 17 maps). map. 20.5 cm. Stockholm, 19387. (ist ed. 1914, Anders- son, Gunnar, and others, eds.) Geography, botanical investigations, geology, Quaternary history, soils, plant associations, introduced plants, disappearing species, climate, phyto- geography, statistics, general features of botanical regions, chronological bibliography, list of collaborators; annotated, alphabetically arranged list of vascular plants (1464 species, of which 1008 are native), with detailed localities; list of localities. Covers middle and southern part of Stockholms lan (north to Hammarby, Norrtalje, and Radmans6é) and adjacent eastern Sdédermanland (from Vasterljung and Trosa north to Gverenhérna), 58° 44’ to 59° 47’ N., and includes the coastal islands. Replaces Wikstrém, J. E. Stockholms flora, eller korrt beskrifning af de vid Stockholm i vildt tillstand forekommande vaxter ... v.1 (viii, vi, 185, 423 p. map). 22 cm. Stock- holm, 1840; Tillagg. 27 p. 22 cm. n.p. [1844]. (Includes descriptive flora of spermatophytes (417 species); annotated list of 51 introduced species. In- complete, reaching Thalictrum on the Linnaean system.) Also replaces Thedenius, K. F. Stockholmstraktens phanerogamer och ormbunkar .. . Bot. Notiser 1850: 57-80, 89-125. 1850. (Includes annotated list of vascular plants (886 species), with localities for the scarcer species. Reprinted with index, 64 p. 20 cm. Stockholm, 1850. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) 548 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Tillagg ... l.c. 1856: 165-178. 1856. (Reprinted, 16 p. 1857. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—See also Almquist, E., and Asplund, E. Forklaringar och anmarkningar till “Stockholmstraktens vaxter.” Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 33: 277-302. 1939. (Extensive list of corrections and additional localities.) —Also Horn af Rantzien, Henning. Spridda bidrag till kannedomen om Stockholmstraktens flora. l.c. 35: 361-364. 1941. (List of additional local- ities.)—Also Kohlin, Per. Tillage till “Stockholmstraktens vaxter.” l.c. 36: 52-56. 1942. (Similar list.)—-Also Arrhenius, O. Artfordelningen i Stock- holmstrakten. l.c. 43: 215-222. 3 fig. (incl. 2 maps). 1949. (List of socknar with their respective areas and number of indigenous species, and discus- sion.)—Also Sandberg, Oswald. Nagra bidrag till kannedomen om Stock- holmstraktens flora. l.c. 45: 257. 1951. (Records of several noteworthy species.)—Also Laurent, below. Eriksson, J. Y. Balinge Mossars utvecklingshistoria och vegetation. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 105-194. 42 fig. (incl. map), 4 pl. (incl. map). 1912. Ecological; includes (p. 178-183) tabular alphabetical list of vascular plants, mosses, and lichens; German summary, bibliography. (In Uppsala lan.) Floderus, Ali. Synopsis plantarum paroeciae Uplandiae Funbo. Pt. 1. 1 p. 1., 16 p. 21 cm. Upsaliae, 1853. (Lloyd Library.) Topography, general features of flora, climate, botanical explorations; briefly annotated list of dicotyledons, Coniferae, and Equisetaceae, with localities for the rarer species. No more published. Dissertation, M. A. Goldschmidt respondent. (In Uppsala lan.) Hakansson, J. W. Floristiska bidrag fran sddra Lidings6. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 12: 373-402. 1918. Topography, general features of flora, changes in flora, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants. (In Stockholms lan.)—See also his Lidingo flora. Jn Lidingén och dess natur. p. 103-176. illus. 21.5 em. Stockholm, 1927. (Topography, general features of flora; annotated alpha- betical list of vascular plants (916 species), with localities. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also his Nya floristiska uppgifter fran Lidingo. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 25: 417-434. 1931. (Extensive alphabetical list of vas- cular plants, with localities.)—Also Hakansson, J. W., and Knoppel, J. Nya tillagg till Lidingo flora. l.c. 39: 211-241. 1945. (Gazetteer, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants with localities.) Hamner, J. W. Redogorelse for resultatet av en med understéd ur C. W. Sebardts stipendiefond foretagen resa for vaxtgeografiska studier inom Blidé socken i Stockholms skargard under sommaren 1908. 17 p. map. 20 cm. Visby, 1909. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) General features of flora; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants. (In Stockholms lan.) Hesselman, Henrik. Zur kenntnis des pflanzenlebens schwedischer laub- wiesen. Eine physiologisch-biologische und pflanzengeographische studie. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 17: 311-460. 29 fig. (incl. maps), pl. 4-8. 1904. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 842-345) alphabetical list of vascular plants of Skabbholmen (belonging to Lid6, in the parish of Vaté, in Stock- holms 1an). Horn af Rantzien, Henning. Osterskarstraktens flora. En floristisk under- sdkning av sddra delen av Osteraker socken, Uppland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 40: 15-30. 6 fig. (maps). 1946. Botanical explorations, geology, topography, types of vegetation, statistics; list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. (In Stock- holms lan.) Laurent, Vivi. Nagra studier Over Stockholmstraktens adventivflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 13: 255-294. 1920. Discussion of methods of introduction, etc., with short lists from various localities; extensive alphabetical list of adventive plants with localities and dates. (In Stockholms lan and stad.)—See also Qvarfort, Sten. Bidrag till kannedomen om Stockholmstraktens adventivvaxter. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 139-154. 1927. (Descriptions of various localities, with lists; extensive alphabetical list of adventive plants, with localities and dates.) ‘ F FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 549 Malme, G. O. Ett tillagg till Stockholmstraktens vaxter. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 9: 367-371. 1915. Remarks on flora; extensive alphabetical list of plants not previously recorded from Kummelnas and Hasseludden in Bo socken, Stockholms lan.— See also Smith, Harry. Tillagg till Stockholmstraktens vaxter. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 10: 572-577. 1 fig. 1916. (Extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants from the same and other localities in Bo socken.)—Also Malme, G. O. Ett litet bidrag till Bo sockens karlvaxtflora. l.c. 17: 110-111. 1923. (Short list.)—Also Tackholm, Gunnar. Floristiska bidrag fran Bo socken. l.c. 18: 514-518. 1924. (Extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants.) Qvarfort, Sten. Karlvaxtfloran pa Runmard. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 25: 36-76. 8 fig. (incl.2 maps). 19381. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora; annotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography. (In Stockholms lan.)—See also Engestrom, Tor, and Erhardt, Richard. Fran holmarna kring Runmaro. Bot. Notiser 1931: 229-268. 10 fig. (incl. maps). 19381. (Account of topog- raphy, general features of flora of different habitats, etc., of various islands in the archipelago just south of Runmar6é, with mention of numerous species.) —Also Jungstedt, Herbert. Taraxaca fran Runmaro och omnejd. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 51: 352-8538. 1957. (List of 72 species.) Schagerstrom, J. A. Plantae cotyledoneae paroeciae Roslagiae Bro. ... 2 pt. (30 p.). 22.5 cm. Upsaliae, 1839-41. (Diss., E. Fries praes.) Topography, etc.; list of spermatophytes, Equisetaceae, and Characeae, with localities for the rarer species. (In Stockholms lan.)—See also Wahl- strom, below. Wahienberg, Georg. Flora upsaliensis enumerans plantas circa Upsaliam sponte crescentes. 1 p. 1., vii, 495 p. fold. map. 21cm. Upsaliae, 1820. Descriptive flora of vascular and cellular plants, on the Linnaean system. (In Uppsala lan.)—See also Myrin, C. G. Corollarium florae upsaliensis. 1 p. 1., 123 p. 22 cm. Upsaliae, 1834. (Diss.) (Intended as a supplement to Wahlenberg’s Flora; covers vascular plants and mosses. Originally issued in 8 pt., 1833-34.)—Also Hedbom, Karl. Strédda anteckningar om nagra markligare element i Upsala-floran férr och nu. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 459-465. 1912. (List of noteworthy species, with localities.) Wahlstrém, J. E. Plantarum vascularium in regione Telgae borealis sponte crescentium synopsis. 3 pt. (2 p.1., 40 p.). 20 cm. Upsaliae, 1847. (Diss., J. A. Schagerstrom, praes.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, climate, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae. (Covers a considerable area around Norrtalje, in Stockholms lan, from Radmanso north into Vadd6 socken, southwest into RO socken.)—See also Schagerstrém, above. Witte, Hernfrid. Forteckning 6ver karlkryptogamer och fanerogamer pa SES i Solna socken, Uppland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 36: 408-428. 3 g. 1942. General features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants (512 species, includ- ing hybrids), with localities; bibliography. (In Stockholms 1]an.) VARMLAND (VERMLAND, WERMLAND) See also Dalsland (Hard av Segerstad, Pflanzengeographische studien im nordwestlichen teil der eichenregion Schwedens). e old province (landskap) of Varmland or Wermland has essentially the same boundaries as Varmlands lan, except that a small area near Karlskoga is in Orebro lan. General Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Den varmlandska karlvaxtflorans geografi. Goéteborgs K. Vetensk.— och Vitterh.Samhdall. Handl. VI, ser. B, Mat. och . ae Skr. v. 7. 707 p. incl. 39 (ie. 40) fig. (mostly maps), 270 maps. 52. Botanical explorations, climate, recent geological history, plant immigra- tion, geology, soils, topography, recent changes in flora, phytogeography; list of known vascular plants [about 957 species (of which about 802 are native or naturalized) and 100 hybrids, as well as over 100 microspecies of Taraza- cum; Rosa and Hieracium are omitted] with very detailed localities; list of 550 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE botanists with brief biographical notes, gazetteer, French résumé, bibliog- raphy. The figures and maps are nearly all distribution maps. Replaces (as to Varmland) Larsson, L. M. Flora é6fver Wermland och Dal. 2. uppl. xii, 350 p. 19.5 cm. Carlstad, 1868. (ist ed. 1859.) (Bibliography; keyed, annotated flora of spermatophytes (811 species), on the Linnaean system, with localities.) —See also Hard av Segerstad, F. Nagra anmarkningar till nee) flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 51: 552-558. 1957. (Various addi- tions. Local Arrhenius, Axel. Floristiskt smaplock. Spridda smabidrag till kanne- domen om Lundsbergs-traktens vaxtvarld. Lundsbergs Skolas Festskrift 1912: 193-206. Gdéteborg, 1912. Annotated list of vascular plants observed in vicinity of Lundsberg. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén and G. Haglund.) Hard av Segerstad, Fredrik. Floran i Norra Finnskoga. Meddel. Varm- lands Naturhist. For. 11. 36 p. 8 fig. (fig. 2, map). 1988. Physiography, botanical explorations, statistical treatment of phanerogams from 10 localities, phytogeography; briefly annotated alphabetical list of known vascular plants; bibliography. Om floran i Rammen socken. Bot. Notiser 1940: 9-32. 4 fig. (incl. map). 1940. Geography, topography, geology, botanical explorations, list of species arranged by frequency of occurrence, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of known vascular plants; bibliography; German summary. Utkast till en flora Over trakten kring sjon Kymmen i vastra Varm- land. Meddel. Varmlands Naturhist. For. 7. 22 p. map. 1984. Phytogeography, with lists of species; annotated alphabetical list of vascu- lar plants, with localities. (In Grasmark socken in Fryksdals harad and Gunnarskog socken in Jésse harad.) Hedlund, Lennart, and Sundell, Sigurd. Floran i Munkfors. I. Karlvaxter. Bot. Notiser 1951: 331-867. 3 fig. (maps). 1951. Geology, topography, botanical explorations, phytogeography; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants (578 species, subspecies, and hybrids) ; bibliography. Lohammar, Gunnar. Floran p& Varmlandsnas och i sydvastra Varmland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 31: 221-287. 4 fig. (incl. map). 1937. Botanical explorations, geography, phytogeography, etc.; partial list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. Skarman, J. A. O. Anteckningar om karlvaxtfloran i nordligaste Varm- land. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 6: 64-91. 1912. Author’s explorations, etc.; list of vascular plants collected, with local- ities. Relates to area along Klardlven and Fryksdalen from Edeback and Torsby northward—See also his Om nagra forekomster af Adla loftrad i nordligaste Varmland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 5: 398-401. 1912. (On occur- rence of Alnus and Tilia.) —Also his Bidrag till nordligaste Varmlands flora. ie is cv ite 1 fig. (map). 1914. (Further notes on Tilia; additions to is list. VASTERBOTTEN (VESTERBOTTEN) See also Norrbotten (Arwidsson, Vaxtgeografiska notiser fran Norrland III [includes list from Renholmen and other islands off Vasterbotten]); Sweden, Partial (Backman). The old province (landskap) of Vesterbotten forms only the coastal part of Vdsterbottens lan. For the remaining (Lapland) part of Vdasterbottens lin, see Lappmark, Asele, and Lappmark, Lycksele. Local Arwidsson, Thorsten. Vaxtgeografiska notiser fran Norrland. IV. Bot. Notiser 1931: 360-374. 1 fig. (map). 1981. Botanical explorations on Holméarna, east of Umea, with unannotated list of the widely distributed vascular plants and list of scarcer species with localities, the whole amounting to 291 species; bibliography.—See also m | ge 4 ] sl FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 551 Grapengiesser, Sten. En blick p& Holméarnes flora. Bot. Notiser 1922: 313-316. 1922. (General features of flora, with mention of various species.) —Also Valovirta, E. J. Die inseln des Holmo-Archipels. Jn his Unter- suchungen iiber di sakulare landhebung als pflanzengeographischer faktor. Acta Bot. Fenn. 20: 79-83. 1937. (Includes lists of vascular plants of the islands Lillhallan and Holmégadd.) Fridner, Gustav. Svenska vaxtnamn i Degerfors socken och angransande trakter, samt nagra uppgifter om en del vaxters anvandning m.m. V4Aster- botten 1926: 266-277. 8 fig. 1926. (University of Chicago library.) Alphabetical list of vernacular names with botanical equivalents and some notes on uses. Grapengiesser, Sten. Bygdedtraktens flora. lakttagelser rérande vegeta- tionen i en vdsterbottnisk kustsocken, med artférteckning. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 20: 366-405. 1926. Geology, ecology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography, English summary.—See also his Norrlandska vegetationsbilder. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 28: 300-353. 1934. (Includes alphabetical list of additions, p. 345- 347, under heading Bygdea socken i Vasterbottens lan.) Vasterbottniska vaxtnamn. VAasterbotten 1926: 245-257. 1926. (University of Chicago library.) Alphabetical list of vernacular names, with botanical equivalents and frequent annotations; refers principally to vicinity of Bygdea socken. Laestadius, C. P. Nagra ord om Umea-traktens flora. Bot. Notiser 1863: 105-116. 1863. General account of vegetation, with mention of numerous species.—See also Andersson, N. L. Bidrag till Vesterbottens vaxtgeografi. Bot. Notiser 1890: 36-38. 1890. (List of vascular plants, with localities, mostly from Umeda socken.)—Also Melander, Carl. Tillagg till sid. 38 i Botaniska Notiser 1890. Le. 1890: 158-159. 1890. (Notes on several species.)—Also Lund- qvist, Gosta. Karlvaxter i Umeatrakten. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 11: 344-354. 1918. (Botanical explorations; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants collected by author.)—Also Wahlberg, Lennart. En ny Calypso-lokal i Vasterbotten. l.c. 15: 261-263. 1921. (Includes short list of plants from a locality about 7 kilometers north of Umea.) Lindstrom, A. A. Bidrag till Norrlands vaxtgeografi. Bot. Notiser 1910: 165-172. 1910. Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, from vicinity of Byske (including Furudgrund). Malmstr6ém, Carl. Vegetation. The experimental forests of Kulbacksliden and Svartberget in north Sweden. 2. Skogsférséksanst. Exkursionsled. 11: 27-87. fig. 6-27,2 maps. 1926. Ecological; includes (p. 76-86) tabular alphabetical lists of spermatophytes, pteridophytes, liverworts, mosses, and lichens, with ecological annotations; bibliography. Wahlberg, Lennart. Bidrag till kdnnedomen om hembygdens flora. In Vasterbotten 1923-27, 1931, 19382, 1941, 1942, 1945, 1947-49, passim. Annotated lists of vascular plants from different localities in Vaster- botten. (Not seen, except for two papers; title and annotation supplied mostly by E. Hultén and G. Haglund.) VASTERGOTLAND (VESTERGOTLAND) The old province (landskap) of Vastergétland includes (northern part) Skaraborgs lan and spe part) the greater part of Alvsborgs lin. For the Géteborg area see Gdteborgs och us lan. General Rudberg, August. Foérteckning 6fver Vastergétlands fanerogamer och karlkryptogamer med uppgift om vaxestadllen och frekvens efter kollega Ernst Linnarssons och lektor Bror Forssells med fleres anteckningar ... xiv, 129 p. 19 cm. Mariestad, 1902. Botanical explorations, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants [about 1140 species, not counting the species of Hieracium listed on p. 502 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE 127-129], with localities; alphabetical list of cultivated plants; index, list of additional species and subspecies of Hieracitum. Plants known only from the northwestern part of Vastergotland belonging to the Goteborg floral region (harader of Askim, Safvedal, and Ostra Hising) are not included in the main list but are listed on p. 119-122.—See also Witte, Hernfrid. Tillage till “Rudberg: Vaxtforteckning ofver Vastergotland.” Bot. Notiser 1902: 271-282. 1902. (Extensive list of additions and corrections.)—Also Rudberg, A. Nagra ord om min bok: “Forteckning . . .” l.c. 1903: 51-53. 1908. (Reply to Witte.)—Also Westerlund, C. G. Bidrag till Vastergotlands flora. le. 1904: 1-25. 1904. (List of noteworthy angiosperms, with localities, mostly from vicinity of Alingsas; includes a systematic treatment of Al- chemilla in southern and middle Sweden.)—Also Rudberg, A. Exkursioner pa omradet af botanisk litteratur rorande Vastergotland. l.c. 1906: 85-92, 159-165. 1906. (Geography and boundaries, botanical regions, alphabetical list of erroneously spelled locality names with references and corrections, annotated list of erroneously recorded species, list of plants reported from Vastergotland without definite localities.).—Also his Nyfunne vaxter i Vastergotland. l.c. 1906: 249-251. 1906. (List with localities.)—Also Almquist, Erik. Vaxtgeografiska bidrag. 4. Vastergotland. l.c. 1921: 175— 180, 221-222. 1921. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, mainly from region of Karlsborg.)—Also Nilsson, Gunnar. Bidrag till Vastergotlands karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 19: 236-249. 1925. (Author’s explorations, corrections to Rudberg’s Forteckning, etc.; list of vascular plants, with localities, from Algaras, Boras, Kinnekulle, Lugnas, Mariestad, Skovde, and other localities.)—Also Erdtman, Gunnar. Vaxtlo- kaler fran Halland och sydvastra Vastergotland. l.c. 19: 370-379. 1925. (List of vascular plants observed by author, with localities.)—Also Hassel- rot, Karl. Nagra bidrag till kannedomen om Vastergotlands flora. l.c. 50: 217-211. 1956. (List of noteworthy species.)—Also Kjellberg, below. Local Albertson, Nils. Floran i Dala socken pa nordéstra Falbygden. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 51: 287-316. 1957. Geology, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Osterplana hed. Ett alvaromrade pa Kinnekulle. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica v. 20. xii, 267 p. 18 fig. (incl. maps), 16 pl. on 8. 1946. (Akad. avhandl., Uppsala.) Ecological and phytogeographical; includes (p. 165-176) annotated list of 380 vascular plants; extensive bibliography, German summary. (In Skara- borgs lan.) The ecological term “alvar” (earlier alfvar), borrowed from the Swedish vernacular, signifies a usually treeless, little or not at all dissected region of horizontal limestone rocks; the typical such area is in southern Oland. For discussion of alvar vegetation in Sweden, with list of character- istic cellular and vascular plants (663 species, of which 434 are vascular) see Witte, Hernfrid. De svenska alfvarvaxterna. Arkiv Bot. v. 5, no. 8. 94 p.10 pl. 1906. Varatraktens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 33: 205-240. 1939.—Til- lage till “Varatraktens flora.” l.c. 37: 304-306. 1943. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (557 species and 8 hybrids, besides some 50 Taraxaca); bibliography. (In Skaraborg's lan.) Hogrell, Bengt. Bergjums fanerogamer i blomningsfoljd. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. 44: 595-619. 1887. Geology, etc.; tabular list of 500 vascular plants, arranged by dates of flowering, with earliest flowering dates for 1880-84. (In Alvsborgs lan.) Kjeliberg, Gunnar. Karlvaxternas standorter och utbredning i V&Aster- gotland. Acta Hort. Gothoburg. 4: 179-263. 2 fig. (maps). 1929. Ecological grouping, botanical regions; annotated list of 830 vascular plants, nearly all collected by author, with localities; short bibliography. (In Alvsborgs and Skaraborgs 1an.) Linde, Gunnar. Floran inom Lecko eller Sikajocki slottsomrade i Kal- landso eller Otterstads socken, Kallands harad av Skaraborgs lan... 31 p. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 553 incl. 3 fig., pl., map. 23.5 em. Lidképing, 1939. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) General features of flora; annotated alphabetical list of vascular plants. (In Skaraborgs lan.) [Linnarsson, E. J. E.] Forteckning ovfer Skofde-traktens fanerogamer och ormbunkar. 28 p. 16 cm. Skovde, 1883. (Riksmuseet library, Stock- holm. near list of vascular plants. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Nattsén, Theedor. Foérteckning 6fver fanerogamer och ormbunkar, funna inom Alingsas pastorat, med fyndorter for de ovanligare. Bot. Notiser 1887: 36-37, 49-60. 1887. General features of flora; briefly annotated list of vascular plants. (In Alvsborgs lan.)—See also Hégman, Samuel. Vaxtstallen omkring Alingsas. Bot. Notiser 1876: 99-102. 1876. (List with localities, including some species not in Nattsén’s list; not in systematic order.)—Also Westerlund, C. G. Bidrag till Vastergétlands flora. l.c. 1904: 1-25. 1904. (List of note- worthy angiosperms, with localities, mostly from vicinity of Alingsas; in- cludes systematic treatment of Alchemilla in southern and middle Sweden.) Neander, Gustaf. Finneréddja sockens karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 33: 127-187. 16 fig. (incl. port., map). 1939. Botanical explorations, plant associations, etc.; annotated alphabetical list of about 625 vascular plants (not counting Hieracium and Taraxacum) ; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Nordstedt, Otto. Sandhems flora. Bot. Notiser 1900: 75-80, 159-160, 273-278. 1900; 1903: 35-38, 221-227. 1903.—Tillage. 1918: 309. 1918. Annotated list of vascular plants. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Nordwall, J. F. Karlvaxtfloran i Fagre socken i nordéstra Vastergotland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 52: 73-111. 2 fig. (fig. 1, map). 1958. Topography, general features of flora, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (553 species); bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Rudberg, August. Forteckning over Lugnasbergets fanerogamer och orm- bunkar. Bot. Notiser 1887: 117-125. 1887. General features of flora; mostly unannotated list of vascular plants. (In Skaraborgs 1]an.) Sahlén, A. J. Wenersborgs flora eller kort beskrifning pa de vaxter, som forekomma narmast omkring Wenersborg samt pa Halle- och Hunneberg, till den studerande ungdomens tjents. 1 p. 1., viii, 192 p. 16 cm. Mariestad, 1854. (Gray Herbarium library.) Briefly annotated list of spermatophytes, on the Linnaean system, with short descriptions. (In Alvsborgs lan.)—See also Kindberg, N. C. Tillagg till Sahléns Venersborgsflora. Bot. Notiser 1863: 12-14. 1868. (List with localities.)—See also Svensson, below. Sandberg, Carl, and Sdderberg, Ivar. Borastraktens flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 16; 221-259. 1922. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora; annotated list of known vascular plants; bibliography. (In Alvsborgs lan.) Replaces Niordwall], J[ohan]. Forteckning jamte kort beskrifning pa vilda och forvildade fanerogamer vaxande i och omkring Boras (med undantag af gras och carices). 42 p. 19 cm. Boras, 1867. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) —See also Westfeldt, G. A. Bidrag till Borastraktens flora (As harad). Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 20: 25-42. 1926. (General features of flora; extensive list of vascular plants, with localities.)—Also his Bidrag till Borastraktens flora. lc. 23: 263-269. 1929. (List with localities.)—Also Sandberg, Carl, and Westfeldt, G. A. Borastraktens adventivvaxter. Acta Hort. Gotoburg. 13: 17-26. 1939. (Inclusive list, with localities and dates.)—Also Westfeldt (Floran), below. Skarman, J. A. QO. Anteckningar till 6stra Vastergétlands flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 39: 95-117. 4 fig. 1945. Botanical explorations, general features of flora; list of vascular plants, with localities, from Hjo, Gredback, and Norra Fagelas socknar, the com- monest species omitted; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.)—See also his pe, Yener gare bidrag till kanncdomen om karlvaxtfloran i dstra Vastergot- and, below. 554 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Skarman, J. A. O. Bidrag till nordéstra Vastergétlands flora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 18: 204-278. 9 fig. 1924. General features of flora, comparison with Undends-Tived region, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants (754 species) from Algaras, Amnehdrad, Finnerédja, and Hova; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Floran i Undenas och Tived. Ett bidrag till nordéstra Vastergot- lands vaxtgeografi. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 10: 113-182. 12 fig. (maps). 1916. Botanical explorations, general features of flora, special localities, phyto- geography; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.)—-See also his Ytterligare bidrag till floran i Undends och Tived. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 16: 417-437. 2 fig. 1922. (Notes on author’s explora- tions, etc.; extensive alphabetical list of vascular plants, bringing total to about 730 species and subspecies.) Floran pa Kallandsé och i angransande delar ay KAalland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 171-241. 10 fig. (incl. maps). Geography, botanical explorations, general features of flora, plant asso- ciations, phytogeography; annotated list of vascular plants (over 650 species, not counting Hieracium, Taraxacum, and Rosa) ; bibliography. Covers Otter- stad, Stré, and Sunnersberg socknar. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Floristiska anteckningar fran nagra av 6arna i Ostra Vanern (Tors6, Bromoé, Dill6 och Ons6). Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 23: 63-95. 1929. General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs 1]an.) Floristiska undersoékningar i Ale harad. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 29: 413-502. 10 fig. (incl. port., maps). 1935. Botanical explorations, topography, geology, general features of flora, plant associations, phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Alvsborgs lan.) Floristiska undersékningar i trakterna av Anten och Mjorn. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 36: 312-372. 2 fig. (maps)... 1942. Botanical explorations, topography, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; bibliography. (In Alvsborgs lain.)— See also his Tillagg till “Floristiska undersékningar ...” Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 37: 94-99. 1943.—Also Hasselrot, T. E. Kompletterande floristiska anteckningar fran Anten-Mjérn-omradet i vadstra Vastergétland. l.c. 47: 465-487. 1953. (Notes on flora of adjoining areas, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants, bringing total to 674 species; bibliography.) Kinnekulles karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 25: 293-394. 7 fig. 1981. Geology, botanical explorations, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants (about 850 species and subspecies); bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.) Replaces Zetterstedt, J. E. Kinnekulles phanerogamer och ormbunkar. Bot. Notiser 1851: 1-42, 49-55. 1851. (Includes list of 632 vascular plants and Characeae.)—See also Albertson, Nils. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica 20: 148. 1946. (Several additional species.) Nya bidrag till floran i trakterna Oster om Gota alv. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 32: 374-434. 9 fig. (maps). Botanical explorations, general features of flora, phytogeography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Covers the socknar Fuxerna, Asbriacka, Fors, and western part of Gardhem, all south of Trollhattan. (In Alvsborgs lan.)—See also Berggren, August. Forteckning Over nagra mera anmarkningsvarda vaxtarter runt Trollhattan. lc. 23: 141-145. 1929. (Geology, ete.; list of vascular plants, with localities, collected on both sides of Gota alv from Akerstrém to Stallbacka.) Ett ytterligare bidrag till kannedomen om karlvaxtfloran i 6stra Vastergotland. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 40: 435-446. 1946. Botanical explorations, genera] features of flora, etc.; list of vascular plants collected in the parish of Bredvik on Vattern, north of Gredback, the commoner species omitted; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs 1lan.)—See also his Anteckningar till 6stra Vastergotlands flora, above. Sundin, Torsten. Floran i Billingssocknen Bolum. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 51: 264-286. 1 fig. (map). 1957. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 555 Geology, etc.; briefly annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs ]an.) Svensson, G. Bidrag till kannedomen om floran pa Halleberg. 30 p. 25 em. Vanersborg, 1945. Annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. (In Skaraborgs lan.) (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by E. Hultén and G. Haglund.)—See also Sahlén, above. [Wastberg, V. A.]. Nagra iakttagelser om narmaste Mariestads-traktens fanerogamer och ormbunkar, upptecknade till hjelpreda for Mariestads skolungdom vid botaniska exkursioner. 1 p.1., 41 p. 14 cm. Mariestad, 1864. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) List of vascular plants and Characeae, on the Linnaean system, with localities. (In Skaraborgs 1]an.) Westfeldt, G. A. Floran i nordéstra delen av Sjuharadsbygden. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 48: 649-770. 7 fig. (maps). 1954. Topography, geology, botanical explorations, phytogeography, plant habi- tats; list of vascular plants, with detailed localities; English summary, bibliography. (In Alvsborgs 1lan.)—See also Sandberg, above. Vaxtligheten pa vastsvenska kyrkogardar. Lustgarden 37/38: 187- 199. 5 fig. 1957. Running account of cultivated and wild plants commonly occurring in churchyards in southern Vastergotland and northern Halland; English sum- mary. (In Alvsborgs lan and Hallands ]an.) Vegetationen pa Krakeboberg vid Ulricehamn. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 41: 159-181. 3 fig. (incl. map). 1947. Topography, geology, general features of fiora, ecological lists of species; tabular partial list of vascular plants and mosses; German abstract, bibliog- raphy. The Krakeboberg (altitude 264 meters) is noted for its rich flora. (In Alvsborgs lan.) Zetterstedt, J. E. Om vaxtligheten pa Vestergotlands siluriska berg med sarskild hansyn till mossvegetationen. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Férhandl. 33 (1): 43-71. 1876. Account of various mountains, with mention of characteristic vascular plants and mosses; no full list of species. Relates to Kinnekulle, Falbygdens berg, Halleberg, Hunneberg, etc. (In Skaraborgs lan.)—See also Witte, Hernfrid. Om Falbygdens vegetation. Jn Falkoping forr och nu. p. 99-117. 23.5 cm. Falkoéping, 1910. (Topography, geology, plant formations with mention of numerous species; lists of scarcer plants and of some introduced and cultivated plants. In Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.)—Also Skarman, J. A. O. Fran exkursioner pa silurbergen i d6stra Falbygden. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 27: 365-399. 1 fig. (map). 1933. (Botanical explorations, topog- raphy, geology, climate, general features of fiora, plant associations, etc.; annotated list of more important vascular plants collected by author in 1932 and 1933 on Mounts Gisseberg, Gerumsberg, Plantaberg, and Varvsberg.) VASTMANLAND (VESTMANLAND, WESTMANLAND ) The old province (landskap) of Vastmanland or Westmanland forms the western part of Vastmanlands lin and the northern part of Orebro lan. General Iverus, J. E. Beskrivning d6ver Vastmanlands fanerogamer och thallo- gamer. 1 p. 1., iv, 326 p. 22 cm. Upsala, 1877. Topography, etc.; keyed descriptive flora of vascular plants (874 species), with localities for scarcer species. Replaces Wall, W. A. Westmanlands flora innefattande provinsen Westmanlands vilda phanerogamer och filices. 2 p. 1L., 142 p. 20.5 em. Stockholm, 1852. (Annotated, briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants (756 species) and Characeae, on the Linnaean sys- tem, with localities for scarcer species.)\—See also Samuelsson, Gunnar. Vaxtlokaler fran Vastmanland. I-II. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 17: 401-448. 1923; 19: 1-48. 1925. (Botanical publications, list of collectors, etc.; ex- tensive list of scarcer vascular plants, with localities; list of generally dis- tributed species. Intended to supplement Wall’s and Iverus’ floras.)—Also 556 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Alvén, Edvard. Nagra vaxter fran Vastmanland. Bot. Notiser 1950: 466- 467. 1950. (Records of noteworthy species.) Local Binning, Axel. Bidrag till kannedomen om karlvaxtfloran i vastra Vast- manlands bergslag. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 15; 214-242. 1921. General features of flora, botanical explorations; list of vascular plants, with localities, mainly from Jarnboas, Hjulsj6, and Nora socknar. (In Orebro lan.)—See also Elgenstierna, Carl. Nagra for Vestmanland nya vaxtlokaler. Bot. Notiser 1889: 248-249. 1889. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, nearly all from vicinity of Nora.)—Also Segerstrom, A. L. Ett tillagg till kannedomen om karlvaxtfloran i vastra Vastmanlands bergslag. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 17: 105-108. 1923. (List of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, from the region of Loka in Grythyttan parish, Vastmanland, and from Silverhyttan in Karlskoga parish, Varmland.) Dahlgren, K. V. O. Salatraktens karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 4: (107)=—(136). 2 fig. 91: Geology, plant associations; partly annotated list of known vascular plants (over 600 species); bibliography. (In Vastmanlands lan.)—See also his Tillagg til Salatraktens karlvaxtflora. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 17: 96-102. 1923. (Extensive alphabetical list, with localities.)—Also his Nagra nya fanerogamfynd fran Sala-trakten. l.c. 43: 121-125. 1949. (Alphabetical list, with localities; short bibliography.) Hisinger, Wilhelm. Forteckning pa vaxterna i Skinskattebergs socken i Westmanland. 1p.1.,45 p. 19 cm. Stockholm, 1832. (Riksmuseet library, Stockholm.) Annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (575 species, including 426 vascular plants). (In Vastmanlands lan.)—See also Suneson, Svante. Bidrag till kannedomen om fioran inom Skinnskattebergs och Malingsbo socknar i Vastmanland och Dalarna. Bot. Notiser 1929: 195-204. 1929. (List with localities; short bibliography.) Post, H. A. von. Westra Malarstrandens cotyledoner iakttagne och anteck- nade 1839-43. Bot. Notiser 1844: 113-142, 145-154. 1844-—Tillagg ... gjorda aren 1844-45. l.c. 1846: 49-53. 1846. Physiography, plant formations; annotated list of 513 phanerogams (including supplement). (In Vastmanlands lan.) Troilius, A. M. Om Westerastrakten i botaniskt afseende. 1 p.l., 43, xl p. 22 cm. Stockholm, 1860. (Akad. afhandl.) (New York Botanical Garden library. Botanical explorations, geography, general features of flora; briefly annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (726 species), with localities for the rarer species. (Name now spelled Vasterads, in Vastmanlands lan.) —See also Wollert, Arvid. Nagra vaxtfynd inom Vasteras hamnomrade. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 24: 186-137. 1930. (Extensive list of adventive plants, with dates.)—Also Walldén, N. B. Vasterastraktens vaxt-och djurliv. 236 p. 2 pl. 24.5 cm. Vasteras, 1955. (Includes list of changes in flora, p. 29-36. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by T. E. Hasselrot.) SWITZERLAND (SCHWEIZ; SUISSE; SVIZZERA; SVIZZRA OR SVIZRA (ROMANSCH) ) See also France, General (Bonnier, Flore compléte illustrée; Bonnier and Layens, Flore compléte portative; Camus, Catalogue des plantes; Rolland, Flore populaire); France, Partial (Babey, Flore jurassienne; Grenier, Flore de la chaine jurassique); Italy, General (Rikli, Das pflanzenkleid der Mittelmeerlander). Works cited under France or Italy that relate also to one or few cantons of Switzerland are referred to under the respective cantons. Several German floras cover Switzerland also. The only ones here cited in full are Hegi, Illustrierte flora von Mittel-Europa; Kirchner and others, Lebensgeschichte der bliitenpflanzen Mitteleuropas. Other important works of this sort are: Ascherson, Paul, and Graebner, Paul, Synopsis der mitteleuropdischen flora (1896-1939); Hochstetter, C. F., Die giftgewdchse Deutschlands und der Schweiz (1844); Karsten, Hermann. Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz, 2 aufl. (1895); Koch, W. D. J., Synopsis der deutschen und schweizer flora, 3 [ice. 4.] aufl. (1892-1907); Marzell, Heinrich, Worterbuch der deutschen pflanzennamen (1987-); Reichenbach, H. L., and others, Icones florae germanicae et helveticae (1834-1915) ; Thomé, O. W., Flora von Deutschland, Gsterreich und der Schweiz, 2 aufl., v. 1, Phanerogamen (1903-05). a SS Se FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 557 The cantons are listed alphabetically under their names as written in the language spoken predominantly in each. The entirely or chiefly French-speaking cantons (constituting la Suisse romande) are Fribourg, Genéve, Neuchatel, Valais and Vaud; Ticino is Italian; Bern is largely German, the Jura French-speaking; Graubiinden is half German, half Romansch, with two southern valleys Italian; the remaining cantons are German-speaking. Includes some partial works relating to the Alps, the Jura, French and German Switzer- land, ete. Those relating to the Urkantone and the Waldstatte are given under Schwyz. The general titles here given may be grouped as follows: Floras or manuals: Bennett, Binz, Bouvier (Alps), Friche-Joset (Jura), Gaudin, Godet (Jura), Gremli, Hegi, Schinz. Catalogs: Briigger (hybrids), Bruhin (plants of Gesner), Christ (alpine), Heer (alpine), Jerosch (alpine), Rhiner, Thurmann (Jura). Jconographies: Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpenverein (alpine), Hegetschweiler (Sammlung), (Hegi), Marret, Seboth (alpine), Thom- men. Bibliographies: Bruhin (Uebersicht), Ed. Fischer, Rehder, Schweizerische Botanische Gesellschaft (Referate), Schweizerische Landesbibliotek. Vernacular names: Brandstetter (trees, toponymy), Coaz (trees), Correvon (medicinal), Dalla Torre (alpine), Durheim, Em- peyta (Romand), (Hegi), H. Jaccard (toponymy), Kohler (Germanic), Oecettli (toponymy), Savoy (Romand). Trees or woody plants in general: Biihler (altitudinal limits), Coaz (ver- nacular names), Empeyta, Kienli. Useful and poisonous plants: Binz (poisonous), Correvon (medicinal), Dalla Torre (alpine), (Empeyta: woody plants), Eugen Fischer (medicinal), Fliick (medicinal), Gesse (edible), Hegetschweiler (Die giftpfianzen), (Hegi), Kiinzie (medi- einal), Morell (lake dwellings), Neuweiler (prehistoric), (Savoy: Romand). Weeds (and adventive plants in general): Buchli, Probst, Stebler, Thellung. Cultivated plants: (see under Schaffhausen, Kummer, 3d title). Miscellaneous: Becherer (summary of new records), Brand- stetter (toponymy). Briquet (biographical), Buchli (ecology of weeds), Christ (phytogeog- raphy), Furrer (phytogeography and ecology), H. Jaceard (toponymy), P. Jaccard (zones, formations, etc.), Jerosch (alpine phytogeography), Kirchner (biology), Morell (prehistory), Neuweiler (prehistory), Oecettli (toponymy), Schweizerische Botanische Gesellschaft (Fort- schritte: lists of new records). Becherer, Alfred. Ein halbes jahrhundert fioristischer neufunde in der Schweiz. Verzeichnis der in den jahren 1901-1950 fiir die Schweiz neu fest- gestellten pteridophyten und phanerogamen. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 62: 224-244, 1951. Annotated list of principal native and introduced vascular plants first recorded in 1901-50; many critical groups are omitted (such as Koeleria, Erophila, Rubus, Taraxacum, MHieracium.).—See also Schweizerische Botanische Gesellschaft (Fortschritte), below. Bennett, A. W. The flora of the Alps, being a description of all the species of flowering plants indigenous to Switzerland; and of the alpine species of the adjacent mountain districts of France, Italy, and Austria including the Pyrenees. 2 v. 120 col. pl. 20.5 ecm. London, 1896. (Various issues, 1891-1900.) General features of flora, short bibliography; rather popular account of phanerogams, with brief diagnostic characters. Binz, August. Schul- und exkursionsflora der Schweiz mit beriicksichti- gung der fiir Basel in betracht kommenden benachbarten teile Badens und des Elsasses. 6. aufl. xxiii,438 p. 384 fig. 18.5 cm. Basel, 1949. (1st ed. 1920. 8. aufl. bearb. von A. Becherer. xx, 382 p. 384 fig. Basel, 1957. Not seen.) Pocket manual of vascular plants in form of briefly annotated keys, with distribution very briefly indicated; list of poisonous plants. The corres- ponding French edition is: Binz, August, and Thommen, Edouard. Flore de la Suisse y compris les parties limitrophes de |’Ain et de la Savoie. 2. éd. rev. et augm. xxxvi, 450 p. 418 fig. (incl. map). 19 cm. Lausanne, 1953. (1st ed. 1941.) (Bibliography; pocket manual of vascular plants in form of briefly annotated keys; list of poisonous plants. The number of species in the first edition is given as 2,578.) Bouvier, Louis. Flore des Alpes de la Suisse et de Ja Savoie, comprenant: la description des plantes indigénes et des plantes cultivées, les propriétés de chaque famille, de chaque espéce utile ou nuisible, et des données hygiéniques sur tous les fruits de nos climats. 2. éd., augmenté... 6 p. L, 228, 812 p. 18.5 cm. Paris, Genéve, 1882. (1st ed. 1878.) Annotated, partially keyed, descriptive flora of spermatophytes, including cultivated plants, with notes on uses. Brandstetter, J. L. Die namen der baume und strauche in ortsnamen der deutschen Schweiz. 86 p. 26.5 cm. Luzern, 1902. (Beilage zum Jahres- bericht der Hoéheren lehranstalt in Luzern fiir das schuljahr 1901/1902.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Short bibliography; list of 99 woody plants (including some repetitions) with discussion of etymology, etc., of vernacular names, and list of locality names derived from them in the German-speaking cantons.—See also 558 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE H. Jaccard and Oettli, below; also, for vernacular names in general, Dur- heim, below, and additional titles there cited. Briquet, John. Biographies des botanistes 4 Genéve de 1500 4 1981. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. v. 50a. ix, 494 p. port. : Alphabetical list of 286 botanists (Swiss and foreign) who have lived or studied at Geneva, with biographical sketches, references to sources, lists of publications, lists of species, etc., named for them; chronological list of botanists mentioned. Briigger, C. G. Wildwachsende pflanzenbastarde in der Schweiz und deren nachbarschaft. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 23/24: 47-123. 1880. (Reprinted with title Beobachtungen iiber wildwachsende . aa General remarks; list of 403 supposed hybrids found by author, with localities, references, and occasional descriptions. Briugger’s judgment as to the hybrid nature of his plants has been severely criticized.—See also his Aufzahlung neuer pflanzenbastarde der Biindner- und _ nachbar-floren. (Botanische mitteilungen, I.) Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 25: 54-61. 1882 Also his Beschreibungen neuer zwischenformen hybriden oder zweifelhaften ursprungs. (Botanische mitteilungen, II.) l.c. 25: 62-112. 1882. (The two last reprinted with title Mitteilungen tiber neue pflanzen- bastarde der schweizer-flora.) Bruhin, T. A. Aelteste flora der Schweiz. Aus den werken Conrad Ges- ner’s und seiner zeitgenossen (1516-1565). Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1864/65: 18-104. 1865. Systematic list of vascular plants, with corresponding names from works of Aretius, Fabricius, Gesner, Rhellicanus, and Tragus. ] Uebersicht der geschichte und literatur der schweizer-floren. pt. I-II. (30, 40 p.) In Jahresbericht iiber die FErziehungsanstalt des Benediktiner-Stiftes Maria-Einsiedeln im studienjahre 1862/63 und 1863/64. Einsiedeln, 1863-64. History of Swiss floristic work from Gesner to De Candolle, with references to publications. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Rytz.)—See also Ed. Fischer, Rehder, Schweizerische Botanische Gesellschaft (Referate), and Schweizerische Landesbibliotek, below. Buchli, Matheus. Oekologie der ackerunkrauter der Nordostschweiz. Beitr. Geobot. Landesaufn. Pflanzengeog. Kom. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. nr. 19. 354 p. (incl. diagrs., maps). 6 pl., table. 1936. Mainly ecological; includes tabular list of 205 weedy vascular plants (p. 59-64), and bibliography (p. 343-354). Refers to Aargau, Schaffhausen, and Zurich.—See also Probst, Stebler, and Thellung, below. Biihler, Anton. Studien iiber die baumgrenze im hochgebirge. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 8: 19-88. 1898. Sources; tabular list of trees, showing extreme altitudes reached in 8 different regions in Switzerland; lists from various localities, showing trees observed at different altitudes; general considerations.—See also Coaz, Empeyta, and Kienli, below. Christ, Hermann. La flore de la Suisse et ses origines. Ed. francaise traduite par E. Tiéche, revue par l’auteur . .. nouv. éd. augmentée d’un Apercu des récents travaux géobotaniques. xiv, 571, 119 p. 4 pl., 4 maps, tab. 24 cm. Bale, Genéve, Lyon, 1907. (Gray Herbarium library.) (1st ed. 1883, based on his Das pflanzenleben der Schweiz, 1879.) Account of plant zones, arranged altitudinally and geographically, with description of topography, climate, characteristic species, etc.; origin of flora. The Supplément (Apercu des récents travaux géobotaniques concer- nant la Suisse. 119 p.) is mainly a summary of recent investigations. It was also published separately—See also next title and Furrer, Heer, P Jaccard, Jerosch, and Thurmann below. Ueber die verbreitung der pflanzen der alpinen region der europdischen Alpenkette. Neue Denkschr. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. v. 22, no. 7... 84. ps map, 41867. Discussion; tabular list of 693 vascular plants, showing distribution in northern hemisphere.—See also title above and additional references there given. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 559 Coaz, Johann. Verzeichnis der in der Schweiz wildwachsenden holz- gewidchse. (Baume, strducher und halbstraucher.) 16 p. 20 cm. Bern, 1900. List of woody plants with German, French, Italian, and Rhaeto-Romanic (Romansch) names, and notes on the occurrence of some of the rarer species. (Not seen; title and annotation mostly from notice in Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 11: 180. 1901.)—See also Brandstetter and Biihler, above, and additional references there given. Correvon, Henry. Plantes et santé. 331 p. 18.5 em. Genéve, 1917. Annotated list of wild and cultivated medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with uses; account of honey plants, list of diseases, etc., with remedies.—See also (for medicinal or poisonous plants), Binz, above, and Eugen Fischer, Fliick, Hegetschweiler (Die giftpfianzen), and Kiinzle, below; and (for useful plants in general) Dalla Torre, Empeyta, Gesse, Hegi, Morell, Neuweiler, and Savoy, below. Dalla Torre, K. W. von. Die alpenpflanzen im wissensschatze der deutschen alpenbewohner. 91 p. 1905. (Festschr. herausgegeben anlasslich der V. ordentl. Generalvers. des Vereins zum schutze und pflege der alpenpflanzen [c. V.] zu Bamberg am 24. Juli 1905.) Bibliography; list of more widespread alpine plants of the Tirol and Switzerland, with Germanic vernacular names and localities where used, and medicinal and other uses. (Not seen; cited from review in Bot. Jahresb. Just 33 (3): 439. 1907.)—See also (for vernacular names) Durheim, below, and additional references there given; and (for useful plants) Correvon, above, and additional references there given. Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpenverein. Atlas der alpenflora. . . 2. neubearb. aufl. Ausfiihrung der farbentafeln nach naturaufnahmen und originalvorlagen von A. Hartinger ...5 v. 500 col. pl. 19 cm. Graz, 1897. (ist ed. 1882-84.) Fair to excellent colored figures, without dissections, illustrating 500 alpine vascular plants of Switzerland, Germany, and Austria. There are later French and German editions, with accompanying single volumes of text; the German by Dalla Torre (Miinchen, 1899) has title: Die alpenflora der dsterreichischen Alpenlander, Siidbaierns und der Schweiz (cover title: Handbuch zum Atlas der Alpenflora); the French, by H. Correvon (Genéve et Bale, 1899), has title: Atlas de la flore alpine. The plates in the German edition are arranged by the Engler and Prantl system; those in the French edition, arranged on the Candollean system and so differently numbered, bear the German number in the upper right hand corner. There is at least one reissue (Paris, 1901). —Among the numerous popular works of this sort, the two following may be cited: Hegi, Gustay. Alpenflora; die verbreitetsten alpenpflanzen von Bayern, Osterreich und der Schweiz. 13. tiberarb. aufl. Herausgegeb. von ... Hermann Merxmiiller. 96 p. 42 pl. (34 col.), map. 21.5 cm. Miinchen, 1956. (1st ed. 1905.) (List of protected species; colored figures of 272 species, and photographs of 34 more, with descriptions.) Schréter, Carl. Taschenflora des Alpen-wanderers ... nach der natur gezeichnet und gemalt von Ludwig Schroter. 27. aufl. bearb. von Dr. W. Liidi. unpaged text, viii p. (index). 26 pl. (24 col.). 20.5 em. Zitirich, [19-?]. (1st ed. 1889; 25. aufl. 1940.) (Colored figures of 207 species, black figures of 10, with text in German, French, and English.)—See also Hegetschweiler (Sammlung), Hegi, Marret, Seboth, and Thommen, below. Durheim, C. J. Schweizerisches pflanzen-idiotikon. Ein worterbuch von pflanzenbenennungen in den verschiedenen mundarten der deutschen, fran- zosischen und italienischen Schweiz, nebst deren lateinischen, franzdsischen und deutschen namen... viii, 284 p. 23.5 cm. Berne, 1856. Alphabetical list of scientific names, with principal French and German names and the vernacular and patois names used in Switzerland (French, German, Italian, and Romansch) with localities; separate alphabetical lists of vernacular names in different languages, with scientific equivalents. H. Marzell (Wo6rterbuch der deutschen pflanzennamen, p. 14. 1937) calls it a rich collection but with many errors, especially in citation of localities. —See also Brandstetter, Coaz, Correvon, and Dalla Torre, above, and Empeyta, Hegi, H. Jaccard, Kohler, Oettli, and Savoy, below. 560 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Empeyta, Eugéne. Catalogue descriptif des arbres, arbustes, arbrisseaux et sous-arbrisseaux indigénes ou naturalisés en Suisse suivi d’un dictionnaire des principaux noms vulgaires donnés dans la Suisse romande, a différentes plantes avec leurs synonymes francais et latins. 211 p. 27 em. Genéve, 1887. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Descriptive flora of woody plants, with account of wood and uses; alpha- betical list of Romand vernacular names (including herbaceous plants), with French and scientific equivalents.——See also Biihler, above, and additional references there given; also (for useful plants) Correvon, above, and addi- tional references there given; also (for vernacular names) Durheim, above, and additional references there given. Fischer, Eduard. Flora helvetica, 1530-1900. xviii, 341 p. 22 cm. Bern, 1901.—Nachtrage. ix, 40 p. 22 cm. Bern, 1922. (Both are: Bibliographie der schweizerischen landeskunde .. . herausgegeben von der Centralkommis- sion fiir schweizerische landeskunde. Fasc. IV, 5.) List of bibliographies, periodicals, botanical publications of 16 to 18th centuries and ofthe 19th century, the last classified by botanical groups and regions, the titles arranged chronologically; list of exsiccatae. Includes publications relating to adjacent regions, and occasional very brief annota- tions. The supplement, also ending with 1900, includes classified list of additions and short list of corrections to the original.—See also Bruhin (Uebersicht), above, and additional references there given. Fischer, Eugen. Unsere heilpfianzen in neuer wertung und geltung. Praktischer ratgeber fiir den anbau, das sammeln und die verwendung einheimischer heil- und gewiirzpflanzen. 359 p. illus., 80 col. pl. on 40. 25 em. Ziirich, 1941. Annotated tabular list of the most used Middle European medicinal plants, alphabetically arranged by German vernacular names; extensively annotated list of some 80 species, alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with other (German language) vernacular names, range, history, directions for collection and cultivation, medicinal and other uses, etc.; table of dates for collecting, list of diseases with plants used therefor, etc.; bibliography.—See also his Heilpflanzen. 64 p. incl. 24 col. pl. 15 cm. Bern, [195-]. (Die Hallwag-taschenbiicher 33.) (Popular treatment of about 100 medicinal plants, with uses and dosage. French ed., Plantes médicinales. Lausanne (1952). (Petits atlas de poche Payot 21.) There ig also a Dutch edition, Geneeskundige planten. Nederlandse tekst door Drs Roland Claeys. 64 p. illus. Gent, 1955. (Not seen; cited from Bibl. Sci. Helvetica 31: 173. 1956.))—-Also Correvon, above, and additional references there given. Fliick, Hans. Unsere heilpflanzen. Eine gemeinverstandliche beschreibung mit angaben tiber wirkstofie, wirkung, anwendung, einsammlung und anbau. 2. revid. ausg. xvi,160 p. 144 col. fig. 17cm. Thun, 1950. (1st ed. 1941.) Brief general account of chemical properties, methods of application, calendar for collecting etc.; descriptive account of 144 more important medic- inal plants (wild and cultivated, all but 3 vascular), with description, occur- rence, chemical properties, uses, and colored figure of each plant; wild substi- tutes for tea (Thea), list of diseases with remedies, There is also a French issue, Nos plantes médicinales . .. xvi, 160 p. 144 col. fig. 17 cm. Lau- sanne, 1942.—See also Correvon, above, and additional references there given. Friche-Joset,—,and Montandon, F. J. Synopsis de la flora du Jura septen- trional et du Sundgau, contenant un résumé analytique et raisonné des végétaux phanérogames croissant sur les différentes chaines du Jura septen- trional... Et des végétaux vasculaires du Sundgau.. .par F. J. Montandon. xii, 409 p. pl., tab. 18.5cm. Mulhouse, 1856. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated, keyed list of vascular plants, with localities. Reissued, unchanged, with Montandon given as sole author and title Guide du botaniste dans le Sundgau et les lisiéres du Jura badois, balois, soleurois, bernois et dubisien . . . Mulhause, 1868. (New York Botanical Garden library.) Sundgau is an area in upper Alsace.—See also Godet and Thurmann, below; also France, Partial (Babey, and additional references there given). Furrer, Ernst. Kleine pflanzengeographie der Schweiz. viii, 331 p. (incl. illus., maps)... 16 pl...19:5 em. :Zirich, 1923; FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 561 Discusses geology, climate, agriculture, plant formations, ecology, history of vegetation, etc., with lists of titles. The zweite, umgearbeitete auflage (viii, 127 p. 18 fig., 8 pl. on 4. 19 cm. Ziirich, 1942) is considerably con- densed.—See also Christ, above, and additional references there given; also Buchli (ecology of weeds). Gaudin, Jean. Flora helvetica, sive historia stirpium hucusque cognitarum in Helvetia et tractibus conterminis aut sponte nascentium aut in hominis animaliumque usus vulgo cultarum continuata. 7 v. 28 pl. (pt. col.). 20 em. Turici, 1828-38. Descriptive flora of phanerogams, on the Linnaean system, with synonymy, references, and detailed descriptions; v. 7 gazetteer, with lists of rarer species of each locality. Gesse, L. A. Notices sur les plantes qui croissent en Suisse sans culture et qui peuvent servir d’aliment. 11 p. 8vo. Genéve, 1817. Not seen; no review available. Cited from E. Fischer, Flora helvetica p. 74. 1901. There is a translation in Schweizerfreund 3: 199-201, 209-210, [217-219, suppl.]. 1817. (Not seen; reference supplied by W. Rytz.)—See also (for useful plants in general) Correvon, above, and additional references there given. Godet, C. H. Flore du Jura ou description des végétaux vasculaires qui croissent spontanément dans le Jura suisse et francais plus spécialement dans le Jura neuchatelois. xvi, 872 p. 21cm. Neuchatel, 1853 (1852-53). Bibliography, etc.; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants, with localities for the more local species, those known from the Neuchatel Jura marked with an asterisk. The list of species, with localities but without descriptions, was published earlier in his Enumération des végétaux vascu- laires du Jura suisse et francais plus spécialement du canton de Neuchatel. (vi, 233 p. 21.5 cm. Neuchatel, 1851.) Relates to part of the cantons of Vaud, Neuchatel, Bern, Solothurn, and Basel in Switzerland and part of the departments of Ain, Jura, and Doubs in France.—See also his Supplément 4 la Flore du Jura suisse et francais. viii, 220 p. 21 cm. Neuchatel. 1869. (Additions and corrections, as well as a full list of the species in his Flore.) —Also Tripet, Fritz. Modifications apportées a la flore du Jura neuchatelois ... Arch. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Genéve III, 14: 281. 1885. (Species lost and added since 1869.)—-Also Lerch, J. F. Liste de quelques plantes rares et de quelques localités nouvelles pour notre Jura. Rameau du Sapin 27: 4, 11-12, 18-14, 17-18. 18938. (Extensive list. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—Also Tripet, F. Localités et plantes nouvelles pour la flore du Jura (Notes laissées par Chs. Hri. Godet.) l.c. 27: 24, 25-26, 29-31. 1893. (Extensive list. In Arnold Arboretum library.)—Also Magnin, Antoine. Contribution 4 la con- naissance de la flore des lacs du Jura suisse. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 41 (Sess. Extraord.): cviii-exxvili. 5 fig. (incl. map), pl. 9-10. 1895. (Account of the two lakes in Neuchatel and three in Vaud, with partial lists of species.) —Also Friche-Joset, above, and additional references there given. Gremli, August. Exkursionsflora fiir die Schweiz. Nach der analytischen methode ... 9, verm. und verb. aufl. xxiv, 472 p. port. 17.5 cm. Aarau, 1901. (1st ed. 1867.) Briefly annotated flora of vascular plants, in form of keys; a popular flora, now antiquated. According to a prefatory note by the publisher, this edition was revised by Dr. Dill. There is an English translation by L. W. Paitson, 1888, of the 5th German edition, and two French editions (1886, from the 5th German edition and a 2d edition, 1898). Heer, Oswald. Ueber die nivale flora der Schweiz. Neve Denkschr. Allg. Schweiz. Gesell. Gesam. Naturw. v. 29, abt. 1, [no. 2]. 114 p. 1884. Includes annotated tabular lists of the high altitude flora of the Rhaetic Alps, of Wallis (Valais) and Chamonix, Zermatt, the Bernese Alps, Switzer- land in general, and Swiss plants extending into the Arctic regions.—See also Christ, above, and additional references there given. Hegetschweiler, Johann. Die giftpflanzen der Schweiz... gezeichnet von J. D. Labram. 1 p. 1.; xxvi, 84 p. 38 col.-pl. 21 cm. Zurich, [1824-34]. (Gray Herbarium library.) List of poisonous plants of Switzerland, list of remedies; colored plates of vascular and cellular poisonous plants, with descriptive text. The following 562 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE work, by the same author, has not been seen: Flore des plantes vénéneuses de la Suisse, contenant leur description, l’époque de leur floraison, les lieux... Vindication de celles qui sont employées en médecine, les symptdémes qu’elles produisent . . . et les premiers soins 4 donner dans les empoisonnements. Destinée 4 l’usage des écoles et des gens de la campagne. 117 p. 28 pl. 8vo. Payerne, 1849.—See also Correvon, above, and additional references there given. Sammlung von schweizer pflanzen nach der natur und auf stein gezeichnet von J. D. Labram. 80 (1+?) hefte. 480 (882) col. pl. 16.5 cm. Basel, [1825-34]. (Gray Herbarium library.) Small but excellent colored plates, each with a page of descriptive text including notes on uses, the plates unnumbered and not in any order. The number of plates is ordinarily given as 480, but the copy in the British Museum (Natural History) library contains 882, as stated in its Catalogue (G. Taylor, in litt.)—See also Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpenverein, above, and additional references there given. Hegi, Gustay. Illustrierte flora von Mittel-Europa. Mit besonderer beriicksichtigung von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. 7 v. in 18. 1271 fig., 280 pl. (mostly col.). 27.5 cm. Miinchen, (1906-31). Descriptive flora of vascular plants, with keys, brief synonymy, vernacular names in German, French, English, and Italian, full descriptions, local and general range, treatment of more common subspecies, varieties, etc., dis- cussion of special features of distribution, habitat, and biology, uses, etymology of generic and specific names, pre-Linnaean names, etc.; includes mention of cultivated species. Summaries of morphological, chemical, and other characteristics are given under most of the families. All the commoner or more widespread species are represented in the colored plates, and practic- ally all the others in text figures. Treatment of numerous families con- tributed by other authors. Vol. 7 includes key to families, extensive glossary, systematic list of plant groups down to genera, indices of scientific and Ger- man vernacular names, classified index of useful plants, and index of plant- names connected with folklore, ete. Altogether, for breadth of treatment and utility of information brought together, the work is without rival among the floras of the world. For dates of publication, given in the original only on the verso of v. 7, p. (vii), see Becherer, A. Candollea 5: 342-344. 1934. Vol. 1-3 (1) of 2. aufl. have been published (Miinchen, (pref. 1935)-—58); they cover from Pteridophyta through Polygonaceae (848 species), and have more detailed text than the corresponding volumes of ist edition. Several volumes of 1st ed. have been reprinted. Jaccard, Henri. Les noms de végétaux dans les noms de lieux de la Suisse francaise. Bul. Murithienne 32: 109-172. 1903.—Additions aux noms... lc. 33: 157-167. 1904 (1905). General remarks; systematic list of vascular and cellular plants, with lists of locality names derived from vernacular and patois names.—See also Brandstetter and Durheim, above, and additional references there given. Jaccard, Paul. Flore. In AXppli, A., et al. La Suisse; étude géographi- que, démographique, politique, économique et historique. p. 185-230. illus. 30 ecm. Neuchatel, n.d. Plant zones, general features of alpine vegetation, account of alpine plants of different regions, similar account of the Jura, zones and formations of the plateau region, forests of montane zone, fossil flora. The copy examined appears to be a (revised?) reissue of a work which came out in 1908, of which only the extract entitled Flora (p. 190-237) from the German edition has been seen. (In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Christ, above, and additional references there given. Jerosch, M. C. Geschichte und herkunft der schweizerischen alpenflora. Eine iibersicht itiber den gegenwdrtigen stand der frage. vi, 253 p. (incl. 2. tab.). 23:5 Cm: Leipzig. 1903. Mainly phytogeographical; includes bibliography (p. 202-212) and tabular list (p. 228-252) of 420 spermatophytes, with indication of occurrence in western, central, and eastern Alps and in other mountains and other parts of the world, with critical notes on many of the species (p. 117-201).—See also Christ, above, and additional references there given. _—_ ee ee Pe Oe eS ee ee, FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 563 Kienli, Walter. Die gehédlze der schweizerischen flora und des schweizeris- chen obstbaues ... xxviii, 404 p. incl. 199 fig. 17.5 em. Miinsingen, 1948. Popular pocket manual including native trees and shrubs, all the cultivated fruit trees and some introduced ornamental and useful trees, with illustration of nearly every species.—See also Bihler, above, and additional references there given. Kirchner, Oskar von, Loew, Ernst, Schroter, Carl, and others. Lebensges- chichte der bliitenpflanzen Mitteleuropas. Spezielle 6kologie der bliiten- pflanzen Deutschlands, Oesterreichs und der Schweiz. 4 v. (lfg. 1-62). illus. (incl. maps). 25 cm. Stuttgart, 1908 (1904)-42. Synopsis and classification of ecological phenomena, bibliography, glossary; systematic account of the biology and ecology of spermatophytes, treating such subjects as habitat, light, soil, and temperature relations, ecological niche, range (including altitudinal range), dissemination, germination and development, rate of growth, size, phyllotaxy, anatomy, flower formation, pollination, seed formation, protective structures, morphology of vegetative and floral parts, special features of life history, etc.; each family provided with separate bibliography. Each volume issued in several abteilungen, few of which have been completed; lfg. 60-62 and some others not seen. Continued by W. Wangerin and C. Schroter after the death of Kirchner and Loew, then (fg. 61/62) by Theodor Schmucker; treatment of various families contributed by other authors. Kohler, J. M. Alphabetisch geordnetes namens-verzeichniss der verbreitet- sten pflanzenarten in der Schweiz. 16 p. 22.5 cm. Zurich, 1850. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Tabular alphabetical list of 598 vernacular names with corresponding standard German names and botanical names; includes cultivated plants. No index of scientific names.—See also Brandstetter and Durheim, above, and additional references there given. Kiinzle, Johann, and others. Das grosse krauterheilbuch. Die kunst, gesund zu bleiben nach der giftfreien heilmethode und den originalrezepten von Joh. Kiinzle Pfr. 12 aufl. 527 p. illus., 108 pl. (106 col.) on 54, col. front. (port.). 25 em. Olten, copyright 1945. (1st ed. 19457) Includes (VI. Kapitel, p. 286-416. 100 col. pl. on 50) Pflanzenbeschreibung, a list of native or cultivated medicinal plants alphabetically arranged by vernacular names, with uses, etc.; this summarized on p. 493-502.—See also Correvon, above, and additional references there given. Marret, Léon, and others. Icones florae alpinae plantarum. 1.-3. série [=38 v.]. illus. (incl. maps), [255] pl., [55] maps. 27 cm. Paris, (1911)-24. Excellent heliotype plates of herbarium specimens, as well as text figures and maps, illustrating various groups of plants of the mountains of Europe, particularly Switzerland, France, and former Austria-Hungary; the short text concerned chiefly with range and culture. The system used in numbering the plates is not evident.—See also Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpen- verein, above, and additional references there given. Morell, J. R. Flora and fauna of the ancient lake dwellings. I. Plants of the Swiss lake habitations. In his Scientific guide to Switzerland. Appendix D. p. 390-392. 19.5 em. London, 1867. Unannotated list of vascular plants, grouped by uses, etc.; based on publi- cations by Oswald Heer and Ferdinand Keller.—See also Neuweiler, below, and Wirz under Glarus, Local. Neuweiler, Ernst. Die prahistorischen pflanzenreste Mitteleuropas mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der schweizerischen funde. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 50: 23-134. 1905. (Reprinted 110 p., without Nach- trag (p. 132-134), as Botanische exkursionen und pflanzen-geographische studien in der Schweiz. 6. heft.) Previous work, manner of occurrence and localities; annotated systematic list of about 220 cellular and vascular plants (of which over 170 are known from Switzerland), known from the Paleolithic on, with localities and refer- ences; list of localities with their species, general considerations, bibliography. —See also his Untersuchungen iiber die verbreitung prahistorischer hélzer in der Schweiz ... Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 55: 156-202. 1 fig. 1910. (References, with summaries of some earlier papers, discussion of individual species, etc.; tabular lists showing occurrence of the 37 identified 564 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE woods from Paleolithic to Roman times.)—Also his Nachtrage [I]-II urgeschichtlicher pflanzen. l.c. 80: 98-122. 1 fig. 1935; 91: 122-186. 1946. (Lists of additional localities, lists of species with localities and some annotations, lists of localities with their respective species.)—Also Morell, above. Oettli, Paul Deutschschweizerische ortsnamen. 142 p. 22 cm. Erlan- bach-Ziirich, [1946?]. (Volksbiicher des Deutschschweizerischen sprach- vereins. vol. 15.) Includes (p. 69-91) a chapter, Pflanzen und tiere in ortsnamen, containing a running account of locality names derived from plants (p. 69-86).—See also Brandstetter and Durheim, above, and additional references there given. Probst, Rudolf. Wolladventivflora Mitteleuropas. Redigiert von Werner Strub. vii, 193 p. port. 23:5 cm.” Solothurn, 1949. List of adventive vascular plants (and one cellular) imported in wool from all parts of the world, with general range, localities (where occurring as woolwaste weeds), dates, and the names of collectors; bibliography. Although nominally referring only to Central Europe (and particularly Switzerland), it actually assembles the records for such weeds from practically all of Europe. Only the names of the actual localities are given, not those of the respective countries.—See also Buchli, above, and additional references there given. Rehder, Alfred. (Phytography.) Switzerland. Jn his The Bradley Bibliography. A guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the beginning of the twentieth century. Compiled at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University under the direction of Charles Sprague Sargent. v. 1, p. 482-438. 29.5 cm. Cambridge, Mass., 1911. (Publications of the Arnold Arboretum, no. 3)—Additions and corrections Neate bao Olle xx Choe. Chronological list of floristic publications, divided into “dendrography” and “general phytography,” with few, mainly bibliographical annotations. See also the following sections relating to Switzerland: bibliography, general (1:4); periodicals and serials (1: 26-27); botanical gardens, arboretums, museums, etc. (1: 65); dictionaries and lists of vernacular names (1: 75); botanical history (1:81); phenology (1: 227); individual noteworthy trees (1: 297-298); periodicals and serials relating to arboriculture, gardening, and agriculture (3: 24. 1915); dendrological, pomological, economical, and miscellaneous works dealing with both wild and cultivated plants (3: 89); miscellaneous works on arboriculture and horticulture (3: 126-127); phar- macopoeias (3: 256); economic products in general (3: 271); periodicals and serials relating to forestry, etc. (4: 18. 1914); history of forests (4: 28); dendrography (4: 86); description of forests (4: 364-367). Various minor sections of no floristic significance have been omitted from this summary.— See also Bruhin (Uebersicht), above, and additional references there given. Rhiner, Joseph. Tabellarische flora der Schweizer-kantone. 2. aufl. iv, 64 p. 27.5 cm. Schwyz, 1897. (Gray Herbarium library.) (1st ed. 1869.) Tables showing the distribution of each vascular plant in the cantons; list of latest floras of each canton. Preceded (mostly) by his Abrisse (esquisses complémentaires) zur zweiten Tabellarischen flora der Schwei- zerkantone. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1890/91: 118-255. 1892; 1894/95: 173-296. 1896; 1897/98: 283-332. 1899. (List of principal local floras, without titles (authors’ names and dates only); critical notes and abstracts of additions to flora of each canton; list of calciphile and calcifuge plants; list of plants limited to a single canton, and those lacking from a single canton.) Savoy, Hubert. Essai de flore romande. 209 p. 21cm. Fribourg, 1900. Systematic list of scientific names with patois equivalents, etymology, properties, uses, superstitions, etc.; indices. Relates to some of the French- speaking cantons (Fribourg and Vaud) and to French Savoie. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.)—See also H. Jaccard and Durheim, above, and additional references there given. Schinz, Hans, and Keller, Robert. Flora der Schweiz. Zum gebrauche auf exkursionen, in schulen und beim selbstunterricht. 3., stark verm. auf. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 565 2 v. (xxx, 648 p. 37+5+135 fig.; xvili, 582 p.). 19.5 cm. Ziirich, 1909-14. (Arnold Arboretum library.) (1st ed. 1900.) The standard modern descriptive flora of vascular plants (2,587 species in 4th ed.), with keys. Pt. (i.e., vol.) 1 (Exkursionsfiora) of each edition (except the first, which was not divided) contains species and occasional subspecies only; pt. (i.e., vol.) 2 (Kritische fiora), describes the subspecies, varieties, and formae, and lists the adventive plants. The first volume (Exkursions- flora) of the 4th edition was issued in 1923 (xxxvi, 792 p. 877-135 fig. 19.5 cm. Zurich, 1923). Albert Thellung was “mitarbeiter” of ed. 3, v. 2, and ed. 4, v.1. There is a French edition of ed. 3, pt. 1, translated by E. Wilczek and H. Schinz: Flore de la Suisse ...1. partie. xxii, 690 p. 128 fig. 18.5 cm. Lausanne, 1909 [1908]. (Not seen; title supplied by A. Becherer.) Schweizerische Botanische Gesellschaft. Fortschritte in der systematik und floristik der Schweizerflora (gefasspflanzen) ... [Title varies] Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 2: 82-102. 1892; 3: 121-128. 18938; 6: 88-100. 1896; 8: 111-125. 1898; 10: 123-134. 1900; 11: 166-204. 2 fig. 1901; 13: 103— 137. 11 fig. 1903; 14: 114-122. 1904; 15: 54-71. 1905; 17: 217-255. 1907; 19: 125-170. 1910; 20: 182-246. 1911; 21: 142-170. 1912; 22: 110-150. 1913; 23: 106-133. 1914; 24/25: 148-252. 1916; 26/29: 161-267. 1920; 30/31: 73-108. 1922; 32: 83-103. 1923; 33: 83-100. 1924; 34: 66-89. 1925; 35: 87-109. 1926; 36: 71-92. 1927; 37: 144-180. 1928; 38: 149-180. 1929; 39: 79-101. 1930; 41: 296-334. 1932; 43: 38-76. 1934; 45: 248-296. 1936; 48: 273-317. 1988; 50: 379-424. 1940; 52: 476-536. 1 fig. 1942; 54: 347-398. 1 fig. 1944; 56: 587-628. 1946; 58: 131-171. 1948; 60: 467-515. 1950; 62: 527-582. 1952; 64: 355-389. 1954; 66: 164-193. 1956; 68: 197-238. 1958. Annual (later biennial) lists of newly recorded species and forms and new localities, with references. Title varies: in v. 2-11, Fortschritte der schwei- zerischen fioristik im jahr 1891 [-1900]; v. 13-89, Fortschritte der floristik [with numerous subtitles] . . . 1901 [—1929]; v. 41-66, Fortschritte in der systematik und floristik der Schweizerfiora (gefasspflanzen) in den jahren 1930 und 1931 [-1956 und 1957]. The lists in v. 2-8 and 8-10 included also cellular plants, the pages given above referring only to the vascular plants; the other lists cover vascular plants only. The compilers were: v. 2-3, J. Jaggi and C. Schroéter; v. 6-14, Schroéter; v. 15-17, M. Rikli; v. 19-26/29, H. Schinz and A. Thellung; v. 30/31, W. Liidi and J. Braun-Blanquet; v. 32-35, Liidi; v. 36-68, A. Becherer.—See also Becherer, above. Referate iiber die im jahre 1890 [-1929] erschienenen verdéffent- lichungen, welche auf die schweizerische flora bezug haben. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 1: 124-155. 1891; 2: 127-147. 1892; 3: 108-116. 1893; 4: 81-109. 1894; 5: 105-125. 1895; 6: 65-87. 1896; 7: 111-131. 1897; 8: 44— 75. 1898; 9: 85-97. 1899; 10: 78-105. 1900; 11: 109-162. 1901; 13: 33-92. 1903; 14: 52-109. 1904; 15: 44-53. 1905; 17: 121-183. 1908; 19: 28-56, 56-70, 70-81. 1910; 20: 48-76, 141-164, 164-181. 1911; 21: 31-52, 107-118, 119-138. 1912; 22: 81-92, 93-109, 151-171. 1913; 23: 54-81, 82-105, 134-162. 1914; 24/25: 86-116, 117-147, 2538-272. 1916; 26/29: 125-144, 145-160, 268- 281. 1920; 30/31: 64-72, 109-118. 1922; 32: 70-82, 104-110. 1923; 33: 74— 82, 101-107. 1924; 34: 58-65, 90-95. 1925; 35: 76-78, 110-123. 1926; 36: 62-70, 109-117. 1927; 37: 125-143, 181-192. 1928; 38: 127-148, 181-192. 1929; 39: 64-78, 102-109. 1930. List of current publications relating to the distribution and taxonomy of Swiss vascular plants, alphabetically arranged by authors and with abstracts or in later volumes brief notices through vol. 24/25, only the titles there- after. The pages listed above refer only to vascular plants. Title and arrangement of contents vary somewhat. In v. 30/31—36, the inclusive title is Fortschritte in der systematik, floristik und pflanzengeographie der Schweizerfiora; in v. 27-39, Bibliographie und fortschritte .. . In v. 19-26/29, the material is divided under the headings Systematik, Floristik, and Pflan- zengeographie; in later volumes the first two headings were combined, and with v. 32 “Naturschutz” was added to “Pflanzengeographie.” The principal reviewers or compilers in v. 1-17 were C. Schréter and later M. Rikli; in v. 19-26/29, A. Thellung, H. Schinz, and W. Rytz; in v. 32-35, W. Liidi and Rytz; in v. 36-39, A. Becherer and Rytz. For full list of reviewers, see l.c. 50: 799-800. 1940. No more published after vol. 39; continued by the 566 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Schweizerische Landesbibliothek (see below)—See also Bruhin (Uebersicht), above, and additional references there given. Schweizerische Landesbibliothek. Botanik. Bibl. Schweiz. Naturw. Lit. 1: 92-117. 1927; 2: 100-130. 1928; 3/4: 178-255. 19380; 5: 101-1388. 1931; 6/7: 157-199. 1932; 8: 112-183. 19384; 9: 122-146. 1935; 10: 164-188. 1935; 11: 189-160. 1936; 12: 146-174. 1938; 13: 115-133. 1939; 14: 129- 148. 1940; 15: 128-154. 1941; 16: 107-129. 1942; 17: 117-139. 1948; 18: 111-131. 1944. Bibl. Schweiz. Naturw. und Geog. Lit. 19: 117-139. 1944; 20: 132-148. 1945; 21: 142-163. 1946; 22: 187-206. 1947; 238: 179-201. 1949. Bibl. Sci. Nat. Helvetica 24: 261-285. 1950; 25: 272-802. 1950; 26: 149-169. 1951; 27: 192-219. 1953; 28: 180-207. 19538; 29: 195-221. 1954; 30: 146-171. 1955; 31: 152-178. 1956; 32: 168-186. 1957; 33: 162-181. 1958 (for 1957). Unannotated classified lists of publications on Swiss botany, or by Swiss botanists in foreign publications, or by foreign authors in books or journals published in Switzerland. Vol. 1 covered 1925; v. 2, 1926; v. 3/4, 1927-28; v. 5, 1929; v. 6/7, 1930-31; v. 8, 1982; v. 9 and subsequent volumes cover 1 year each. The earlier lists were based on the bibliographies in Berichte der Schweizerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft; beginning with v. 6/7 (for 1930/81), they replace those that formerly appeared in that journal.—See also Bruhin (Uebersicht), above, and additional references there given. Seboth, Joseph. Die alpenpfianzen nach der natur gemalt... Mit text von Ferdinand Graf und einer anleitung zur cultur der alpenpflanzen von Joh. Petrasch. 4 v. 4 col. front., 401 col. pl. 16 cm. Prag, Leipzig, 1879-84. Cited for its colored plates, showing habit excellently, but without details. There is an English edition (Alpine plants painted from nature ... ed. by A. W. Bennett. London, n.d.) which, like the German, had one or more little or not at all changed reissues.—See also Deutscher und Oesterreichis- cher Alpenverein, above, and additional references there given. Stebler, F. G., and Schréter, Carl. Die wichtigsten unkrauter der futter- wiesen und ihre bekampfung. (Beitrage zur kenntniss der matten und weaden der Schweiz. IV.) Landw. Jahrb. Schweiz 5: 141-225. 20 col. pl. 1891. Includes tabular list of 79 important weeds of pastures (p. 153-155), anno- tated by means of symbols, and systematic list of the species with numerous vernacular names, occurrence, methods of eradication, etc.—See also Stebler, F. G. Die unkrauter der alpweiden und alpmatten und ihre bekampfung. (Beitrage zur kenntnis der matten und weiden der Schweiz. XIV.) l.c. 13: 1-120. 40 fig., 20 col. pl. 1899. (Similar treatment of weeds of alpine pasture lands, with list (p. 3-8) of 154 weeds.)—-Also Buchli, above, and additional references there given. Thellung, Albert. Beitrage zur adventivflora der Schweiz. ([I]-III. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 52: 484-473. 1908; 56: 269-292. 1912; 64: 684-815. 1919. (Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen museum der Universitat Ziirich. XXXVI, 2; LVI, 2; LXXXIII.) Short bibliographies; lists of adventive vascular plants with localities and statement of native habitat, including plants new to Switzerland and other noteworthy records. Includes also some species from adjacent areas in France, Germany, Austria, and Italy. Parts I-II are Beitrage zur kenntnis der Schweizerflora VIII, XII.—See also Buchli, above, and additional refer- ences there given. Thommen, Eduard. Taschenatlas der schweizer flora mit beriicksichtigung der auslandischen nachbarschaft. 2. verm. aufl. xvi, 309 p. 3,055 fig. 19 cm. Basel, 1951. (1st ed. 1945.) Small figure of each species of the vascular plants, mostly with enlarge- ments of flower or fruit, and with indication of color of flower; list of more local or dubious species, showing range. Includes the more conspicuous extralimital species of the territory immediately surrounding Switzerland. There is also a French edition, Atlas de poche de la flore suisse comprenant les régions étrangéres limitrophes. xiv, 296 p. 3,015 fig. 19 cm. Lausanne, 1945.—See also Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpenverein, above, and additional references there given. Aa ee = < e FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 567 Thurmann, Jules. Essai de phytostatique appliqué a la chaine du Jura et aux contrées voisines, ou étude de la dispersion des plantes vasculaires envisagée principalement quant a l’influence des roches soujacentes. 2 Vv. (xli, 444; 2 p.l., 373 p.). 7 pl. (incl. maps). 24 em. Berne, 1849. Vol. 1: bibliography, topography, climate, soils, general features of flora, etc.; v. 2: full list_of vascular plants, with habitat, range, and localities for scarcer species. Includes the Jura in Switzerland, France, and adjacent Germany.—See also Friche-Joset, above, and additional references there given; also (for phytogeography) Christ, above, and additional references there given. AARGAU (ARGOVIE) See also Basel (Becherer, Beitrage zur flora des Rheintals zwischen Basel und Schaffhausen) : Solothurn, General (Probst). General Liischer, Hermann. Flora des kantons Aargau. xiv, 217 p. 23.5 cm. Aarau, 1918. Annotated list of vascular plants (1,311 species and 90 hybrids); list of additional species of adjoining regions. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.)—See also Becherer, Alfred. Die botanische erforschung des Aargaus seit dem erscheinen der Flora von H. Liischer. Verhandl. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 106 (2): 151-152. 1925. (Incomplete list of additions to Liischer’s Flora and of extirpated species.) Miihlberg, Friedrich. Die standorte und trivialnamen der gefasspfianzen des Aargau’s. Mit beniitzung eines hinterlassenen manuskripts der Aargauer-flora des Herrn Joseph Fridolin Wieland sel., gewesenen arztes in Schédftland, und mit beitragen mehrerer botaniker. xxiv, 246 p. 17 cm. Aarau, 1880 [1879]. (New York Botanical Garden library.) Bibliography; etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities and with special attention to vernacular names. Local Binz, August. Uber die flora von Rheinfelden-Olsberg. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 44 (1): 285-302. 1938. Geography, botanical explorations, plant associations, etc., including lists of species added to the flora as it was represented by records in C. F. Hagenbach’s Tentamen florae basileensis (1821-1843); bibliography.—See also Bruhin, below. Boll, Jacob. Verzeichniss der phanerogamen- und kryptogamen-fiora von Bremgarten, dem untern Freiamt, Hallwilersee, Limmatthal und den angren- zenden theilen des kantons Ziirich. viii, 126 p. 18 cm. Aarau, 1869. Geology, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants and mosses (1,368 vascular species). Bruhin, T. A. Synoptische flora des bezirks Rheinfelden und der angren- zenden gebiete zwischen der Sisseln und Ergolz, Kanton Aargau der Schweiz. oe Bot. Monatsschr. 11: 156-157, 173-174. 1893; 12: 27-28, 106-115. 1894. Botanical publications, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants. Incomplete; includes Ranunculaceae—Celastraceae.—See also Binz, above. Hugentobler, Hans. Wilde heil- und nutzpflanzen der Zofingergegend. Zofinger Neujahrsblatt 34: 33-68. 1949. Popular treatment of useful and medicinal plants, grouped by families. ~ Sees seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Rytz.)—See also Liischer, elow. Liischer, Hermann. Verzeichnis der gefasspflanzen von Zofingen und umgebung und den angrenzenden theilen der kantone Bern, Luzern, Solo- thurn und Baselland. Mitt. Aargau. Naturf. Gesell. 4: 34-135. 1886. (Reprinted 103 p.) Botanical explorations, geology, bibliography, herbaria, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (1,145 species); lists of naturalized species, extinct and 568 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE doubtful species, localities with their principal species; separate lists of German and patois names.—See also his Neue beitrage zur flora der Nordschweiz, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der umgebungen von Zofingen. Deut. Bot. Monatsschr. 9: 56-60, 84-88, 121-127. 1891. (Exten- sive list with localities.)—Also Hugentobler, above. Thurnheer, Anna. Der alte Reusslauf bei Fischbach, ein aargauisches naturschutzgebiet. Pflanzengeographische studie. Mitt. Aargau. Naturf. Gesell. 18: 1-20. 5 fig., 2 pl. 1928. Plant associations, etc.; unannotated list of vascular plants. Zschokke, Eugen. Verzeichniss der in der umgegend von Aarau wild- wachsenden phanerogamischen pflanzen, nebst angabe ihrer fundorte. 72 p. 19 cm. Aarau, 1847. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Annotated list of phanerogams, on the Linnaean system. APPENZELL See St. Gallen (Wartmann and Schlatter, Kritische uebersicht tiber die gefisspflanzen der kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell; Oettli, Beitrage . . . aus dem Curfirsten- und Sentisgebiet). BASEL (BALE) See also Aargau, Local (Liischer) ; Solothurn, general (Probst). General Binz, August. Flora von Basel and umgebung. Rheinebene, umgebung von Miilhausen und Altkirch, Jura, Schwarzwald und Vogesen ... 3. aufl. xliv, 320 p. 18.5 cm. Basel, 1911. (1st ed. 1901.) Bibliography, botanical investigations, list of local botanists; annotated, keyed flora of vascular plants (about 1,800 species), including the com- moner cultivated species, with localities and short descriptions; list of poison- ous plants. (Not seen; annotation supplied mostly by A. Becherer.) Replaces Schneider, Ferdinand. Taschenbuch der flora von Basel und der angrenzen- den gebiete des Jura, des Schwarzwaldes und der Vogesen. 344 p. 19 cm. Basel, 1880. (Key to genera, on Linnaean system; annotated list of vascular plants, with brief diagnoses. In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Binz, A. Neuere ergebnisse der floristischen erforschung der umgebung von Basel. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 21: 126-144. 1910. (Bibliography; records of noteworthy species.)—Also his Erganzungen zur Flora von Basel. [I.] —-VI. teil. Le. 26: 176-221. 1915; 33: 256-280. 1922; 53: 83-1385. 1942; 56 (2): 60-78. 1945; 62: 248-266. 1951; 67: 176-194. 1956. (Bibliog- raphies; extensive lists of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities.) Local Becherer, Alfred. Beitrage zur flora des Rheintals zwischen Basel und Schaffhausen. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 32: 172-200. 1921. List of rarer vascular plants, mostly collected by author, with localities; bibliography. Steiger, Emil, and Lettau, Georg. Die flora des Naturschutzreser- vates an der Rheinhalde oberhalb Basel. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 33: 127-217: pl:.5s 1922. Topography, list of lichens, plant associations of mosses with annotated list of species; annotated list of vascular plants (485 species; by Becherer); general features of flora; bibliography. Binz, August. Die erforschung unserer flora seit Bauhin’s zeiten bis zur gegenwart. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 13: 361-390. 1901. Chronological account of botanical work in Basel, with references to published floras; lists of extirpated and newly recorded species, adventive plants, etc.—See also Heinis, Fritz. Geschichte der botanischen forschung in Baselgebiet 1900-1949. Tatigkeitsber. Naturf. Gesell. Baselland 18 (1948-49): 23-35. 2 fig. (port.). 1950. (Classified account of botanical work, with references. ) Heinis, Fritz. Der Bolchen und seine pflanzenwelt. Tatigkeitsber. Naturf. Gesell. Baselland 8 (1926-30): 55-119. 4 fig., pl. 2-5. 1930. (American Museum of Natural History library.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 569 Topography, botanical explorations, geology, climate, general features of flora, plant associations, phytogeography; list of vascular plants (199 species), with localities; bibliography. (A mountain 1,102 meters high, a good hour east of Langenbruck, on the Baselland-Solothurn boundary.) Kleine beitrage zur flora von Liestal und umgebung. Tatigkeits- ber. Naturf. Gesell. Baselland [2] (1902/03): 48-52. 1904. (American Museum of Natural History library, like all the following supplements.) List of angiosperms (mostly adventive), with localities—See also his Floristische beobachtungen im kanton Baselland. l.c. [4] (1907/11): 72-77. 1911. (Extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, mostly from vicinity of Liestal.)—Also his Beitrage zur flora des kantons Baselland. l.c. 7 (1922/ 25): 57-85. 1926. (Includes (p. 63-74) list of new records, including many from Liestal.)—-Also his Eine kolonie adventiver pflanzen im stadtgebiet von Liestal. lc. 16: 96-102. 1948. (List of adventive plants.) Theodor Véllmin, ein Gelterkinder botaniker. Tatigkeitsber. Naturf. Gesell. Baselland 6 (1917/21): 6-24. 1923. (American Museum of Natural History library.) Includes (p. 10-24) extensive list of vascular plants, with localities, mostly from the vicinity of Gelterkinden based on V6llmin’s work. Thommen, J. Volkstiimliche pflanzennamen von Baselland. Baselbieter Heimblatter 10: 393-402, 405-414, 433-436. 1945. Not seen; no review available. Reference supplied by W. Rytz. : BERN (BERNE) See also Aargau, Local (Liischer); Luzern (Liidi); Solothurn, General (Probst). General Ziiricher, Gertrud. Pflanzennamen im Kt. Bern. Schweiz. Arch. Volksk. 41: 161-175. 1944. Extensive alphabetical list of patois names, with scientific names, German vernacular names, and locality. Local Bourquin, Jules. Flore de Porrentruy. Actes Soc. Jurass. Emul. II, 37: 29-208. 1933. Changes due to agriculture, plant zones, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants. Replaces Thurmann, Jules. Enumération des plantes vasculaires du district de Porrentruy. 54 p. 21.5 cm. Porrentruy, 1848. (Physio- graphy, plant formations, etc.; annotated tabular list of about 720 vascular plants. In Gray Herbarium library.) Fischer, Eduard. Botanik und botaniker in Bern. Verhandl. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 96 (2) (1914, pt. 2): 3-28. [1915]. Sketch of botanical work from the time of Brunfels on, with bibliography (mainly biographical references). Refers to vicinity of city. Fischer, Ludwig. Verzeichniss der gefasspflanzen des Berner-Oberlandes, mit bericksichtigung der standortsverhdltnisse, der horizontalen und ver- ticalen verbreitung ... Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern 1875 (Abhandl.): 1-196. 1876. (Preprinted 1875.)—Nachtrag ... lec. 1882 (Abhandl. 1): 3-17. 1882.—2. nachtrag .. . l.c. 1889: 109-114. 1889.—3. nachtrag ... lc. 1904: 152-164. 1905. Geology, etc., bibliography; list of vascular plants, with localities. Intended as a second edition of his Verzeichnis der phanerogamen und gefasskryp- togamen des Berner-Oberlandes und der umgebungen von Thun. 128 p. Bern, 1862. (Not seen.)—See also Briquet, John, and Cavillier, Francois. Notes sur quelques phanérogames de l’Oberland bernois. Annuaire Conserv. et Jard. Bot. Genéve 20: 222-261. 1918. (New records and localities for numerous angiosperms.)—Also Rytz, Walther. Neue und bemerkenswerte pflanzen- funde aus dem Berner Oberland. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern 1920: 156-170. 1921.—Also Gilomen, Hans. Beitrage zur flora des Berner Oberlandes und des Wallis. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 51: 344-347. 1941—Also Sulger Biiel, Ernest. Beitrage sur flora des Berner Oberlandes (erhebungen aus den jahren 1926-40). Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern. n. f., 2: 1-13. 1945. (Principal 570 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE results of author’s collecting, including a number of species new to the region.) and Fischer, Eduard. Flora von Bern. Systematische tibersicht der im bernischen hiigelland zwischen Jura und Alpen wildwachsenden und allgemein kultivierten phanerogamen und pteridophyten. 10. aufl. neu bearb. von Dr. Walther Rytz. xxxvi, 481 p. 18 cm. Bern, 1944. (1st ed. 1855, Taschenbuch der flora von Bern...) Physiography, key to families; annotated, keyed, briefly descriptive flora of vascular plants. Covers the whole hill country between (but not including) the Alps and the Jura; the first eight editions covered a radius of about 3 hours’ travel around Bern. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.)—See also Rytz, below. Guthnick, H. J. Die flora. In Schweizer, J. J. Das Faulhorn im Grindel- wald ... p. 82-41. 20.5 cm. Bern, 1832. List of plants from the Faulhorn, the Schwarzhorn, and the Schwabhorn. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Rytz.)—See also Martins, Charles. La végétation du Spitzberg comparée a celle des Alpes et des Pyrénées. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 12: 144-162. 1865. (Includes (p. 154-155) list of 132 species of phanerogams collected by author and Auguste Bravais in 1841-1846, under title Végétaux phanérogames du sommet du Faulhorn.) Hess, Emil. Die pflanzengeographischen verhaltnisse des Oberhasli. (Das Oberhasli...I. teil.) 92 p. 6 fig., 3 pl. 30.5 cm. Bern, 1921. (Erhebun- gen uber die verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz. Bearbeitet und verdéffentlicht im auftrage des Eidgen. Departements des innern. lfg.4.) (Reprinted as Promotionsarbeit, with title: Forstbotanische monographie des Oberhasli von Interlaken bis zur Grimsel.) Topography, geology, climate; annotated list of 146 wild-growing woody plants, with detailed local range: plant associations. Liidi, Werner. Beitrage zur floristik des kantons Bern. Ueberpriifung der verbreitungsangaben aus dem Berner Mittelland und dem Berner Ober- land in der Flora der Schweiz von H. Schinz und R. Keller. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 40: 56-86. 19381. Discussion of floristic regions in the area, bibliography; extensive list of vascular plants with notes on local range. Pflanzengeographische _ streifziige im Hohgantgebiet. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern 1933: 135-188. 8 fig. on 4 pl. 19384. Mainly phytogeographic and ecological; includes (p. 139-144) list of vascular plants of chiefly alpine and subalpine distribution known from the Alps between the Thunersee and the Emme, with indication of localities. Maurer, Jakob. Verzeichnis der flora des Klusgebietes in der Stockhorn- kette. In Gempeler, D. Heimatkunde des Simmentales. p. 469-503. 21 ecm. Bern, 1904. Short introduction and full catalog of species. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Liidi.) Rytz, Walther. Geschichte der flora des bernischen hiigellandes zwischen Alpen und Jura. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern 1912: 53-221. 3 fig. (incl. map). 1913. Geography, geology, topography, climate, botanical explorations, lists of species from various altitudes and habitats, fossil plants, phytogeography, bibliography; tabular list of 1,298 species of vascular plants, with indication of local distribution by districts, ete-—See also Fischer and Fischer, above. Thiébaud, Maurice. Notes floristiques sur la région biennoise. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. 76: 45-58. 3 fig. 1953. Partial lists of species including adventive plants, from Bienne and other localities on the north shore of the Bielersee.—See also his Sur la flore de la région biennoise et de la chaine de Chasseral. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. 78: 105-130. 1955. (Discussion of stations, records of adventive plants, list of noteworthy species.) Bieta i eae FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 571 FRIBOURG (FREIBURG) General Jaquet, Firmin. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du canton de Fribourg et des contrées limitrophes. Mém. Soc. Fribourg. Sci. Nat. v. 5. 381 p. 1930. Annotated list of vascular plants (1786 species), with localities; gazetteer. Replaces Cottet, Michel, and Castella, Francois. Guide du botaniste dans le canton de Fribourg. Bul. Soc. Fribourg. Sci. Nat. [v. 5] (8-11. ann.). i-lxii, 1-358 p. 1891. (Annotated list ‘of botanists, gazetteer; annotated list of known vascular plants and Characeae.)—See also Jaquet, F. Plantes exotiques de pleine terre introduites, accidenteilles ou cultivées dans le canton de Fribourg. Mém. Soc. Fribourg. Sci. Nat. 3: 195-284. 1925. (Annotated list.) GENEVE (GENF; GENEVA) See also France, Haute-Savoie (Fauconnet, Herborisations 4 Saléve). General Déséglise, Alfred. Florula genevensis advena. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 16: 2385-244. 1877 (cover 1878). Annotated list of adventive phanerogams.—See also his Supplément 4a la florule exotique de Genéve. Bul. Soc. Etudes Scient. Paris 4: 18-29. 1881. (Original not seen; reprint 12 p., in Arnold Hae library.)—Also his Florula genevensis advena. 3. supplément. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 22: 97-111. 1883. (Brings total to 150 species, and includes list of all species found, with dates. Relates mainly to vicinity of city of Geneva but includes records from other localities in the canton. Although called the third supple- ment it is actually the second.)—Also Palézieux, Philippe de. Les plantes adventices des environs de Genéve de Vherbier Paiche. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 36: 103-109. 1945. (Alphabetical lists.)—Also Weber, Claude. Les plantes étrangéres dans la florule du canton de Genéve. _l.c. II, 37: 165- 173. 1946. (New records and localities.)—Also Duperrex, Claude. Plantes introduites dans le canton de Genéve. Trav. Soc. Bot. Genéve 1/2: 8-12. 1 fig. 1954. (List of localities with mention of species introduced (often intentionally) at each.) Lendner, Aifred. Répartition des plantes ligneuses croissant spontané- ment dans le canton de Genéve. 2 p. 1., 63 p. 2 maps. 32 cm. [Berne, 1906.] (Erhebungen uber die verbreitunge der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz. lIfg.1.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Geology, list of trees, shrubs, and undershrubs; annotated list of woody plants, including. some cultivated species, with vernacular names, general distribution in area, and lists of localities; general features of forests, notes on some large cultivated trees, etc.; brief bibliography; tables showing occurrence of the different species in the principal oak woods of Geneva. Reuter, G. F. Catalogue détaillé des plantes vasculaires qui croissent naturellement aux environs de Genéve, avee l’indication des localités et de Pépoque de la floraison. 2. éd., entigrement refondue et considérablement augmentée ... xvi, 300 p. 16 cm. Genéve, 1861. (ist ed. 1832) Annotated list of vascular plants and Characeae (about 1,850 Species), with localities. Includes a section “Rubi genevenses” by E. Mercier. Covers aot of the canton of Genéve and adjacent parts of Vaud, Haute-Savoie, and Ain.—See also Schmidely, Auguste. Annotation au Catalogue des plantes vasculaires . .. Bul. Trav. Soc. Bot. Genéve 3: 82-155 [160]. 1884 (Exten- sive list of additions and corrections.)—Also Beauverd, Gustave. Contribu- tions 4 la connaissance de la florule genevoise. Bul. Herb. Boissier H, 6: 427-428. 1906.—Also Sulger Biiel, Ernst. [Contribution 4 la connaissance de la flore aquatique genevoise. ] Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 11: 16-18, (302). 1919.—Also papers on the flora of the canton of Geneva or the Geneva basin, with various titles, by Thommen, Edouard. l.c. II, 28: 208. 1938; 29: 150- 151. 1938; 30: 277-278, 282, 288. 1940; 31: 432-434. 1940; 32: 180-183. 1941; 33: 181-186. 1942; 34: 44-50. 1 fig. (map). 1945; 36: 91-102. 1945; 38: 45-54. 1948; 39: 1-7. 1948; 41: 65-71. 1949; 42/43: 6-15. 1952. 572 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. §. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Trav. Soc. Bot. Genéve 1/2: 1-7. 1954.—Also Becherer, Alfred. Altes und neues aus der flora des kantons Genf. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern n-f., 4: xxv-xxvi. 1947. (Abstract of a lecture, including list of deceased col- lectors with dates and mention of some noteworthy recent additions to flora.) —Also his Contributions a la flore de Genéve (observations fai tes en 1954 et 1955). Trav. Soc. Bot. Genéve 3: 33-38. 1956. Local [Bouvier, Louis.] Promenades botaniques. Itinéraire du jeune botaniste dans le canton de Genéve et les contrées voisines. 3 p.l., 66 p. 14.5 cm. Genéve, Lausanne [pref. 1890]. (New York Botanical Garden library.) List of collecting localities, with their principal species. GLARUS (GLARIS) General Wirz, Johann. Flora des kantons Glarus. 3 pt. (40, 176, 72 p.). 4 pl. (in pt. 3). 18.5 cm. Glarus, 1893-96. (Kew library; pt. 1 there is a reissue in 1901; original issue of pt. 1 (1893) not seen.) Flora of vascular plants in form of keys, with habitat and local range. Heft 1, Holzgewachse; h. 2, Krauter [herbaceous dicotyledons, and most of mono- cotyledons]; h. 3, Grasartige gewdchse und gefasskryptogamen.—See also Sulger Biiel, Ernst. Bemerkenswerte glarner pflanzen. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 53: 469. 19438. (List of 17 species.)—Also Wirz-Luchsinger, Hans. Erganzungen zur flora des kantons Glarus. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 56 (2): 79-94. 1945. (History of Wirz’s Flora, bibliography; list of vascu- lar plants, with localities, intended to include all those added since 1896.) Local Heer, Gottfried. Ueber volkstiimliche pflanzennamen des glarnerischen mittel— und unterlandes. 13 p. Glarus, 1893. “Beispiele von einheimischen Pflanzennamen in verschiedenen Teilen des Kt. Glarus. Beziehungen der Namen zum Sprachgut (Bedeutung, Verwen- dung, Gebrduche, Standort, Jahreszeit).”” (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Rytz.) Schlittler, Jakob. Vegetationsstudie des Niederurnertales. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Glarus 7: 67-129. 4 maps. 1945. Geography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation, plant asso- ciations; includes list of species arranged by altitudinal zones, and list of introduced species. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Wirz, Johann. Die verdnderungen in der pflanzenwelt unseres landes unter der einwerkung des menschen. Neujahrsbl. Naturf. Gesell. Kantons Glarus 1: 1-57. 1898. Condensed account of geological history in relation to flora; historical account of cultivated plants from the time of the lake-dwellings on; account of weeds and naturalized plants. (Not seen; title and annotation from review in Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 8: 75. 1898.)—See also Switzerland, General (Morell, and additional title there given). Wirz-Luchsinger, Hans. Beobachtungen iiber die verbreitung wildwach- sender holzarten im kanton Glarus. 130 p. 14 fig., map. 29.5 cm. Bern, 1928. (Erhebungen iiber die verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz. Bearbeitet und verdffentlicht im auftrage des Eidgen. Departe- ments des innern. lfg. 5.) Topography, geology, plant regions; annotated list of 150 woody plants, with detailed localities; plant associations. GRAUBUNDEN (GRIGIONI; GRISCHUN (ROMANSCH) ; GRISONS) See also Ticino (Schréter, Flora des Siidens); Italy, General (Jaberg, Sprach- und sachatlas); Lombardia (Fornaciari under Massara; Furrer, Flora von Bormio); Sweden, Lule Lappmark (Aberg, Karlvaxternas héjdgranser). General Braun-Blanquet, Josias. Flora raetica advena. Verzeichnis der in Grau- biinden eingeschleppten und verwilderten gefadsspflanzen und wichtigsten FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 573 kulturgewachse. Commun. Sta. Internat]. Géobot. Méditer. et Alp. Mont- pellier 110. 111 p. 1 fig. (map). 1951. Localities; annotated list of introduced and escaped angiosperms, including also some cultivated species; bibliography. Does not include naturalized species, or those which are native in one part of the canton and adventive in another; for these see Braun-Blanquet and Riibel’s Flora. and Riibel, Eduard. Flora von Graubiinden. Vorkommen, ver- breitung und dkologisch-soziologisches verhalten der wildwachsenden gefass- pflanzen Graubiindens und seiner grenzgebiete. Verdffentl. Geobot. Inst. Riibel Ziirich 7. heft. 1,695 p. map. 1982-36. Botanical explorations, botanical regions, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants, with detailed localities. Replaces Moritzi, Alexander. Die pflanzen Graubiindens. Ein verzeichniss der bisher in Graubiinden gefundenen pflanzen, mit besonderer beriicksichtigung ihres vorkommens. (Die gefasspflanzen.) Neue Denkschr. Allg. Schweiz. Gesell. Gesam. Naturw. v. 8, [mo. 4]. 158 p. 6 pl. 18389. (Botanical collectors, physio- graphy, botanical regions; annotated list of 1,497 vascular plants; list of vernacular names.)—See also Becherer, Alfred. Beitrage zur flora Siidbiin- dens. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 68: 165-193. 1957. (Extensive list.) Local Braun (later Braun-Blanquet), Josias. Die vegetationsverhdltnisse der schneestufe in den Ratisch-Lepontischen Alpen. Ein bild des pflanzenlebens an seinen aussersten grenzen. Neue Denkschr. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. v. AS. vii, 347 p. 4 fig., 4 pl., map. 1913. Topography, geology, altitudinal limits of snow, climate, ecology, plant formations; annotated list of vascular plants (224 species) with detailed localities (above 2,600 meters elevation); history of flora, bibliography. Refers to the region between the Vorderrhein, the Adda, and the Insubrian Lakes (Lago Maggiore, Lago di Lugano, Lago di Como), that is, much of Ticino and Graubiinden, and adjacent Italy.—See also Liidi, Werner. Die gipfelfiora des Fliiela-Schwarzhorns bei Davos. Ber. Geobot. Forschungsinst. Riibel Ziirich 1938: 50-53. 1939. (List of angiosperms found at 3,100-3,150 meters altitude, with discussion and comparison with earlier lists.) Die vegetation des Piz Languard, ein masstab fur klimadanderungen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 49: 1-8. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1955. Includes list of 78 vascular plants observed at or above 3,000 meters alti- tude on Piz Languard, in the Upper Engadine, from 1903-1941, with the con- clusion that the number of species has increased. Brockmann-Jerosch, Heinrich. Die fiora des Puschlav (bezirk Bernina, kanton Graubiinden) und ihre pflanzengesellschaften. xii, 438 p. 5 pl., map. ae Sa Leipzig, 1907. (Die pfianzengesellschaften der Schweizeralpen. . teil. Topography, geology, climate; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants, including the chief cultivated plants; plant associations, altitudinal zones, history of vegetation, list of vernacular names with botanical equiva- lents and localities; bibliography. (Puschlav or Poschiavo.)—See also Becherer, Alfred. Beitrage zur flora des Puschlav. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiinden 82: 131-177. [1950.] (Annotated list of noteworthy vascular plants.)—Also his Neue beitrage zur flora des Puschlav. l.c. 84: 29-42. 1953.—Also his Beitrage zur flora Siidbiindens. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 68: 165-193. 1957. (Extensive list.)—Also Riibel, below. Briigger, C.G. Gefasspflanzen. In Naturgeschichtliche beitrage zur kennt- niss der umgebungen von Chur... Herausgegeben von der Naturforschenden gesellschaft Graubiindens. p. 47-104. 21 em. Chur, 1874. List of vascular plants annotated by symbols (see p. v—vi for explanation). —See also Capeder, below. Brunies, S. E. Die flora des Ofengebietes (Siidost-Graubiinden). Ein floristischer und pflanzengeographischer beitrag zur erforschung Graubiin- dens. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 48: 1-326. 6 pl., map. 1906. (Reprinted.) Topography, geology, climate; annotated list of 825 vascular plants; plant formations, etc.; list of fungi, bibliography.—See also Braun, Josias. Bemer- 574 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE kungen zur “Flora des Ofengebiets.” Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 55: 287-289. 1910. (Mitteilungen aus dem Botan. museum der Universitat Ziirich (XLIX), III.) (Includes 31 additional species collected in a single afternoon.) Noms populers da plauntas publichos per adéver impustiit dals magisters rumaunitschs. Annalas Soc. Retorumantscha 59: 180-191. 1945; 60: 84-121. 1946; 62: 117-167. 1948. (Vol. 59 in Library of Congress, v. 60 and 62 in Cornell University library.) Explanation of abbreviations; alphabetical list of scientific names with corresponding Romansch names and localities, etymological notes, uses, folk- lore, etc. Covers A—Fu only. Candrian, Moritz. Katalog der Oberengadiner flora (gefasspflanzen). Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., v. 66, Beilage. xx,174 p. 1928. Geography, topography, general features of flora, botanical explorations, bibliography; annotated list of known vascular plants, with localities. Pages v—xiv, 1-37 (to species no. 348) first appeared with title, Flora des Oberen- gadins. l.c. n.f., 64: 109-152. 1926. Capeder, Emil. Excursions- und schul-flora von Chur und umgebung mit berticksichtigung des anschliessenden gebietes von Arosa... xliii, 372, 63 p. map. 19 cm. Chur [1904]. (Lloyd Library.) Key to genera on the Linnaean system; keyed flora of vascular plants, with brief descriptions but without annotations or statement of range; short supplementary list (by Jos. Braun), with localities; list of useful species in the flora, with brief notes on uses. Based principally on Briigger’s list of plants of Chur and vicinity (1874), with additions from later publications. The work is very severely criticized in review by M. Rikli in Bot. Centralbl. 96: 198. 1904—See also Briigger, above. Derks, Karsje. Die flora von Klosters. 44 p. 22 em. Klosters, 1928. Geography, geology, climate, woody plants, formations, principal localities. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Freuler, Bernhard. Die holz- und kulturpflanzen des zentralen Biindner Taueyee Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 47: 329-859. 1905 (1906). Topography, general features of forests, notes on Romansch vernacular names, geology, altitudinal zones of vegetation, tree formations; annotated list of woody plants; tabular list of native and some cultivated woody plants, giving altitudinal range, vernacular names, etc. Relates to the Vorderrheintal. Geiger, Ernst. Das Bergell. Forstbotanische monographie. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 45: [1-4], 1-119. 5 (ie. 6) pl., 2 maps. 1901. (Inaug. diss.) Includes (p. 17-71) systematic list of 98 wild woody plants, with altitu- dinal limits, followed by extensively annotated treatment of the same, with vernacular names, discussions of minor forms, local occurrence, uses, etc. Grisch, Andreas. Beitrage zur kenntnis der pflanzengeographischen ver- haltnisse der Bergiinerstocke. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 2. Abt., 22: 255-316. 1907. (Reprinted as Inaug.-diss. 68 p.) Topography, geology, climate, general features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; plant formations, bibliography. Covers the Bergiinerstocke chain as well as the Val Tschitta and Val d’Err and is bounded mainly by the Albula and Julia Rivers. Hager, Karl. Verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten im Vorderrheintal (Kanton Graubiinden). 1p. 1., 331 p. 4 pl.,2 maps. 32 cm. 1916. (Erhe- bungen iiber die verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz. Bearbeitet und verdffentlicht im auftrage des Schweiz. Departments des innern. lfg. 3.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology, general features of vegetation, climate, altitudinal limits of agriculture and tree growth, etc.; extensively annotated list of — woody plants; plant associations, agricultural conclusions, etc.; bibliography. Hegi, Gustav. Zur flora der Maloja. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Zurich 73, Beibl. 15 (Festschrift Hans Schinz): 238-251. pl. 9. 1928. General features of flora; list of rarer vascular plants, with localities; plant associations, cultivated plants, etc. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 575 Jaggli, Mario. Flora del S. Bernardino. Parte 1. Notizie introduttive. Censimento delle specie. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 35: 1-203. 4 fig., 9 ie. 7 pl., map. 1941. (American Museum of Natural History library.) History, topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations, plant zones, bibliography; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants, with localities (1,833 species and 259 infraspecific forms, including 869 species and 177 infraspecific forms of vascular plants). Covers an area about 14 (north- south) by 10 kilometers, with San Bernardino nearly in the center. Kaser, Friedrich. Die flora des Avers. Jahrb. Schweizer Alpenclub 20: 364-3938. 1 fig. 1885. ; Topography, woody plants, general features of flora, account of Hieracia, ete.; unannotated list of about 500 vascular plants (including varieties and hybrids). and Sulger Biiel, Conrad. Flora von Samnaun. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 54: 132-208. 2 fig. 1917. Botanical explorations, geology, topography, cultivated plants, general fea- tures of flora; list of vascular plants, with localities. Killias, Eduard. Eine fahrt auf den Piz Lischanna (8103 m.) am 16. September 1871. 32 p. 14 cm. Chur, 1872. Account of author’s ascent, with list of plants and list of beetles. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. Rytz.) Die flora des Unterengadins mit besonderer beriicksichtigung der speciellen standorte und der allgemeinen vegetationsverhdltnisse ... Jahresb. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., v. 81, Beilage. Ixxv, 266 p. 1887-88. Bibliography, topography, geology, climate, phenology, plant regions, phyto- geography, soils, cultivated plants; annotated list of vascular plants, mosses, hepatics, and lichens (1,657 species, of which 1,082 are vascular plants); list of localities with altitudes.—See also Braun, Josias. Zur flora des Unteren- gadins. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 55: 290-295. 1910. (List with localities.).—Also Braun-Blanquet, Josias, and others. Eine pflanzen- geographische exkursion durchs Unterengadin und in den Schweizerischen Nationalpark ... Beitr. Geobot. Landesaufn. Pflanzengeog. Komm. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 4. 80 p. map. 1918. (Mainly ecological; includes short lists of noteworthy vascular plants from several localities.)—Also Schroter, Carl. Uber die flora des Nationalparkgebietes im Unterengadin. Jahrb. Schweizer Alpenclub 52: 170-211. illus., 5 pl., map. 1918. (Popular account including history of the park, plant zones, general features of flora, etc.; bibliography.) Riibel, Eduard. Pflanzengeographische monographie des Berninagebietes. Bot. Jahrb. Engler 47: i-vi, 1-616. 20 fig., 86 pl., col. front., tab., map. 1911-12. (Reprinted.) Mainly ecological and phytogeographic; includes annotated list (p. 297- 545) of vascular and cellular plants, the latter by other authors; also alpha- betical list of scientific names with Romansch vernacular equivalents (p. 553- 563), gazetteer, etc.—See also Brockmann-Jerosch, above. Schaad, G. I nomi popolari della fiora prativa in Val Bregaglia. Vox Romanica 4: 48-64. 1939. (Harvard College library.) Alphabetical list of scientific names, with patois names and etymological discussion. . Schibler, Wilhelm. Flora von Davos. Verzeichnis der gefasspflanzen der landschaft Davos und der angrenzenden gebiete. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., v. 74, Beilage. xv, 216 p. 19387. Author’s botanical explorations and his bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants, with detailed localities; short list of vernacular names, with botanical equivalents (by Joseph Hartmann). Replaces Geissler, Otto. Die flora von Davos mit angabe der fundorte und der zeit der bliithe. 2 p. L, 55 p. 17 cm. Davos, 1882. (Annotated list of phanerogams. In Gray Her- barium library.)—See also Schibler, W. Die flora des Davoser landwasser- tales tiber 2600 meter. Festschr. 110. Jahresversamml. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. Davos p. 93-118. 1929. (Botanical explorations, general considera- tions, list of mountains visited by author; list of 253 vascular plants of Davos region reaching 2,600 meters elevation or more, with references to localities; statistics.)—Also Liidi, Werner. Die gipfelflora des Fliiela- 576 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Schwarzhorns bei Davos, under Braun-Blanquet, Die vegetationsverhdltnisse der schneestufe, above. Schroter, Carl. Das St. Antonierthal im Prattigau in seinen wirtschaft- lichen und pflanzengeographischen verhaltnissen dargestellt. Landw. Jahrb. Schweiz 9: 1338-272. 32 fig., pl. 2-7, map. 1895. Includes list of vernacular names (p. 258), lists of vascular plants of several summits between 2,000 and 2,828 meters altitude (p. 270-272), ete. Seiler, Johann. Bearbeitung der Briiggerschen materialien zur Biindner- ca Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., v. 51. 580 p. 7 pl., map. il > Briigger’s itineraries in Graubiinden, list of his publications and manu- scripts, notes on hybrids described by him; list of vascular plants, with localities and occasional critical notes; brief bibliography.—See also Braun, Josias. Zu Seilers Bearbeitung ... Berichtigungen und zusdatze. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 52: 1-51. 1910.—Also Coaz, Karl. Berich- tigung. l.c. n.f., 53: 192-194. 1912—Also Sprecher, Ferdinand. Beitrage zur flora Graubiindens vorwiegend des Schanfiggs und des Prdatigaus. lL.c. n.f., 56: 1-19. 1916—Also Theliung, Albert. Floristische beobachtungen um Vals (Biindner Oberland). 1. c. n.f., 61: 44-54. 1922. (Extensive list.) Steiger, Emil. Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora der Adula-gebirgsgruppe. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 18: 181-370, 465-755. 1906. Botanical investigations, topography, geology, climate; annotated list of known vascular plants, with localities ——See also Braun, Josias. Nachtrag zu Steigers verzeichnis der gefasspflanzen des Adulagebietes. Viertel- jahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 55: 296-300. 1910. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich XLIX, V.)—Also Thellung, Albert. Floristische beobachtungen um Vals (Biindner Oberland). Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 61: 44-54, 1922. (Extensive list of vascular plants.) Thellung, Albert. Beitrag zur kenntnis der flora von Arosa. In Braun, Josias. Neue beitrage zur Biindnerflora. IJ. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 55: 267-286. 1910. (Jn Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen museum der Universitat Ziirich XLIX.) Annotated lists of the more interesting native and adventive plants col- lected by author in June-Oct. 1908, mostly at 1500-2200 meters altitude. See also his Die flora von Arosa. In Jenny, Aug. Arosa und die Chur- Arosa-bahn. Orell Fussli’s Wanderbilder no. 372/374: 47-58. 32 fig. 1914. (Sketch of the vegetation, arranged by habitats. Not seen; title and annota- tion supplied by W. Rytz.)—Also his Floristische beobachtungen um Arosa Juli-August 1925. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 64: 347-361. 1926. (Topography, bibliography; annotated list of rarer spermatophytes collected by author.)—Also Casti, J. B. Botanisches aus Arosa. Schweiz. Apotheker-zeit. 83: 525-528. 3 fig. 1945. (Mention of various habitats and their characteristic species.) Ulrich, August. Beitrage zur biindnerischen volksbotanik. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens n.f., 39: 1-23. 1896. Alphabetical list of botanical names, with vernacular equivalents, and notes on popular uses; list of vernacular names, with botanical equivalents. Relates to Pratigau, especially the vicinity of Schiers. The 2d ed. (75 p. Davos, 1897) has not been seen, but the review, in Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 8: 74-75. 1898, indicates no change in the scope of the work. LUZERN (LUCERNE) See also Aargau, Local (Liischer); Schwyz (Rhiner, Die gefasspflanzen der Urkantone und von Zug; Rhiner, Volkstiimliche pflanzennamen der Waldstatten); Solothurn, General (Probst). General Schobinger-Pfister, Josef. Taschenbuch fiir reisende botaniker im kanton Luzern, auf Rigi, Pilatus und umgegend. Nach J. G. Krauer’s Prodromus florae lucernensis, vermehrt mit mehr als 500 pflanzenarten. 252 p. 15.5 cm. [Luzern], 1866. (Gray Herbarium library.) j Annotated list of wild and cultivated spermatophytes (1,648 species), on the Linnaean system, with localities. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 577 Steiger von Biiron, J. R. Die flora des kantons Luzern, der [des] Rigi und des Pilatus . . . 636 p. 123 fig. 21 cm. Luzern, 1860. (Gray Herbarium library.) Introduction to botany; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants [1,684 species, of which 1,414 are wild growing], with localities, on the Linnaean system. Replaces Krauer, J. G. Prodromus florae lucernensis, seu stirpium phanerogamarum in agro lucernensi et proximis ejus confiniis sponte nascentium catalogus. xii, 105 p. 14cm. Lucernae, 1824. (Annotated list of 1,081 spermatophytes, with localities, on the Linnaean system. In New York Botanical Garden library.) Local Amberg, Karl. Der Pilatus in seinen pflanzengeographischen und wirt- schaftlichen verhaltnissen. 267 p. 23 fig. on 7 pl., map. 23 cm. Luzern, 1916. (Inaug.-diss. Eidg. Techn. Hochsch. Ziirich.) Ecology; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliography. Aregger, Josef. Florenelemente und pflanzenverbreitung im Entlebuch und in den angrenzenden gebieten von Obwalden. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Luzern 16: 3-135. 14 fig. (incl. map and diagr.), 4 pl. on 2. 1950. (Ameri- can Museum of Natural History library.) Botanical explorations, topography, geology, climate; discussion of phyto- geographic groups, with lists of species and annotations, and of distribution according to altitude and soil reaction; list of 416 alpine and subalpine species of the chain between the Thuner— and Brienzersee and the Vier- waldstattersee, with indication of localities; discussion of the principal plants of the Napf; bibliography. Liidi, Werner. Die alpenpflanzenkolonien des Napfgebietes und die ge- schichte ihrer entstehung. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern 1927: 195-265. pl. 10-12 (pl. 10, map). 1928. Mainly ecological and phytogeographic; includes (p. 199-201) annotated ay list of alpine plants of the region; bibliography. (In Luzern and ern. Portmann, Hans. Flora des gemeinde Escholzmatt. 1p. 1. 35 p. 23 cm. Winterthur, 1922. (British Museum (Natural History) library.) Geology, climate, general features of flora, introduced and adventive species; briefly annotated list of about 730 vascular plants. Floristisches tiber Flihli. 25 p. 22.5 cm. [1937.] (Reprinted from Blatter fur Heimatkunde aus dem Entlebuch 10: 679-702. 1937. Original not seen.) Topography, climate, floral areas; list of vascular plants, in part with localities; includes (p. 3-5) list of noteworthy species of the Schimberg area by Dr. Hans Mollet. The copy in U. S. Department of Agriculture library Was presented by the author and contains his additions. Zimmerli, E. Der untergang einer landschaft. Eine skizze des heutigen Wauwilermooses. Leben und Umwelt 7: 169-178. 4 fig. 1951. Contains (p. 170-174) account of plant habitats of the ruined bog at Wauwil with lists of species, together constituting a full flora. NEUCHATEL (NEUENBURG) General Godet, C. H. Description des plantes vénéneuses du canton de Neuchatel a Pusage des écoles et des gens de la campagne. 16 col. pl. 23 em. Neuchatel, 1845. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Colored plates of principal poisonous plants, with unpaged descriptive text. Another edition (60 p. 26 pl. Neuchatel, 1864) is listed in the Bradley Bibliography, with title Les plantes vénéneuses .. . publiée par la Société neuchateloise d’utilité publique. Enumération des végétaux vasculaires qui croissent dans le canton perhtiel. Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel v. 2, [mo. 2]. ix, 55, 10 p. Botanical explorations, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants (1,335 species, of which 1,186 are definitely known from the canton).—See also his 578 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Flore du Jura (above under Switzerland, General), in which all species known from the canton are marked by an asterisk.—Also Tripet, Fritz. [Plantes nouvelles pour le canton.] Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel 8: 241-242. 1870. (Adds 6 species.)—Also his Modifications apportée a la flore du Jura neuchatelois par l’abaissement des lacs. Arch. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Genéve. III, 14: 281. 1885. (Species lost and added since 1869.)—Also Dubois, Auguste. Liste des espéces nouvelles trouvées sur territoire neuchatelois depuis la publication de la Flore du Jura et du Supplément de Ch. Hri. Godet, soit depuis 1869. Rameau de Sapin 48: 34-38. 1914. (Annotated list of 46 vascular plants, with references; additional notes on adventive species, lost species, etc. In Arnold Arboretum library. A review, with list of species, is given in Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 24/25: 126. 1916.)—Also Gaille, Armand. [Trois graminées nouvelles pour notre canton.] Bul. Soc. Neu- chatel Sci. Nat. 42: 115. 1918.—Also Ischer, Adolphe. Notes floristiques. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. 66: 5-11. 2 fig. 1942. (List of noteworthy species.) Also Favarger, Claude. Notes de floristique neuchateloise, l.c. 75: 18-19. 1952. (Notes on 9 phanerogams.) Local Graber, Aurele. La flore des gorges de l’Areuse et du Creux-du-Van ainsi que des régions environnantes. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. 48: 25-365. fig. 1924. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 99.) Physiography, geology, climate, phytogeography, plant associations; an- notated list of vascular plants, with localities; list of introduced plants; bibliography. Loeske, Leopold. Beitrag zur flora von Chaux-de-Fonds und umgebung. Deut. Bot. Monatsschr. 22: 182-186. 1911. General features of vegetation, etc.; list of vascular plants observed by author in July 1889 up to 1,400 meters elevation, grouped according to abun- dance and special localities; includes some species from the adjacent French department of Doubs. Spinner, Henri. La distribution verticale et horizontale des végétaux vasculaires dans le Jura neuchatelois. Mém. Univ. Neuchatel. v. 2. 200 p. 7 pl.,.map. 24cm. Neuchatel, 1918. Bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants, with altitudinal limits of each species; statistics, general consideration. La garide des Valangines. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. 37: 182- 1A Do ota. Oa, Includes tabular list of 226 vascular plants. Wirth, Carl. Flora des Traverstales und der Chasseronkette. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 2. abt., 32: 195-328. 1914. (Also as Inaug.-diss. 143 p. Ziirich, 1914.) Geography, hydrography, geology, climate, general features of vegetation, plant formations, origin of flora; annotated list of vascular plants; bibliog- raphy. ST. GALLEN (ST. GALL) General Schlatter, Theodor. Die pflanzenwelt St. Gallens. In Die stadt St. Gallen und ihre umgebung. p. 71-147. 23 em. St. Gallen, 1915. Topography, climate, plant formations, phytogeography, weeds, cultivated plants, ah as seen; cited principally from Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 24/25: 268. 1916. Wartmann, Bernhard. Beitrage zur St. Gallischen volksbotanik. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1872/73: 237-349. 1874. Partly annotated alphabetical list of scientific names (including cultivated plants) with vernacular equivalents; alphabetical list of about 1,600 ver- nacular names, with botanical equivalents.—See also Schlatter, Theodor. Romanische pflanzennamen im kanton St. Gallen. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1907: 89-104. 1908. (List of various plants, with discussion of their Romansch names.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 57 9 and Schlatter, Theodor. Kritische uebersicht tiber die gefasspflanz- en der kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1879/80: 61--238. 1881; 1882/83: 159-3828. 1884; 1886/87: 247-461. 1888. (Reprinted 568 p.) Bibliography, ete.; annotated list of vascular plants [about 1,400 species]. Replaces Wartmann, Jakob. St. Gallische fiora fiir anfanger und freunde der botanik bearbeitet. iv, 267 p. 19 cm. St. Gallen, 1847. (Gray Her- barium library.)—See also Vogler, Paul. Neue ankommlinger in der flora des kantons St. Gallen. St. Galler Tagblatt 24. Dezember 1903. (List of newly recorded adventive plants. Not seen; cited from reviews in Bot. Centralbl. 97: 270. 1904 and in Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 14: 108-109. 1904.)—-Also Schmid, Heinrich. Alpenpflanzen im Gabrisgebiete und in der umgebung der stadt St. Gallen. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1904: 147-200. 1905. (Includes (p. 192-199) list of alpine plants of the area, containing numer- ous new records and localities.)—Also his Wodurch unterscheidet sich die alpenflora des Kronberggebietes von derjenigen des Gabrisgebietes? l.c. 1906: 126-150. 1907. (Comparison of floras of different mountain areas, list of alpine plants of the Kronberg region.)—Also Heyer, August. Floristische notizen. l.c. 1906: 367-376. 1907. (Extensive list.)—Also Sulger Biiel, Ernst. Beitrage zur flora der kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell aus dem jahren 1890-1908. l.c. 1907: 76-88. 1908.—Also Schnyder, Albert. Beitrage zur flora der kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell (Buchs und umgebung) aus dem jahren 1905-1909 [-1910-1913]. lc. 1908/09: 282-294. 1910; 53 (1913): 161-177. 1914.—Also Schiatter, Theodor. Beitrage zur flora der kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell. l.c. 1911: 87-121. 1912—Also Kagi, Heinrich. Neue beitrage zur flora des kantons St. Gallen. l.c. 63 (2): 109-140. 1928.— Also Heyer, August. Floristiche mutationen in der umgebung von St. Gallen seit 1910. le. 65: 118-122. 1930. (List of plants that have disappeared, and new records.) Local Baumgartner, Gottlieb. Das Curfirstengebiet in seinen pflanzengeo- graphischen und wirtschaftlichen verhdltnissen. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1899/1900: 147-390. 1 fig., 14 pl.. tab., 3 maps. 1901. Topography, geology, climate, plant formations, cultivated plants, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with altitudinal range and vernacular names; agriculture, etc.—See also his Zauber-, heil-und zierpflanzen unserer einheimischen alpenflora. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1903: 96-99. 1904. (Running account of a lecture, with mention of more important species; only vernacular names given.)—Also Schinz, Hans. Zur flora des Curfirsten- gebietes. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 49: 229-231. 1905.— Zweiter beitrag ... l.c. 51: 204-210. 1906.—[Dritter beitrag.] Nordabfall der Curfirsten, von Walenstadt bis Weesen. Bul. Herb. Boissier II, 7: 654— ae 3 Ie tena eh beitrag ... Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 55: —Zain A91T, Kagi, Heinrich. Die alpenpflanzen des Mattstock-Speer-gebietes und ihre verbreitung ins Zurcher Oberland. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 56 (2): 45-254. 1920. Topography, geology; list of about 323 species (plus Hieracium) of alpine and subalpine vascular plants, with detailed localities; phytogeography, altitudinal ranges, ecology; list of 54 rarer nonalpine species, with localities. Muller, Eduard. Beitrag zur volksbotanik des kantons St. Gallen. Viertel- jahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 70: 104-121. 1925. (Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen museum der Universitat Ziirich CX.) Systematic list of vascular plants (and a few lichens) with vernacular names used in Walenstadt and the Walenstadtberg. Oettli, Max. Beitrage zur Gkologie der felsflora. Untersuchungen aus dem Curfirsten- und Sentisgebiet. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1903: 182-352. 4tab. 1904. Ecological; includes list of “Felsenpflanzen” (p. 322-333), and 38 “florulae” (p. 333-347) of different spots in the region; bibliography. Refers to an area in St. Gallen and adjacent Appenzell—See also Baumgartner, above. Roth, August. Das Murgtal und die Flumseralpen. Eine pflanzengeo- graphische studie. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 52: 1-283. 8 pl., tab., 580 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE map. 1913. (Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen museum der Universitat Zurich LXI.) : : Topography, hydrography, geology, climate; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities (p. 24-186); plant formations, plant zones, agriculture, bibliography. Schnyder, Albert. Floristische und vegetationsstudien im Alviergebiet. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 75, Beibl. 17. 188 p. 1930. (Mit- teilungen aus dem Botanischen museum der Universitat Ziirich CXXXV.) Geography, geology, climate, etc.; list of known vascular plants, with locali- ties; plant associations, bibliography. Covers area from the Kreuzegg to Gonzen.—See also his Beobachtungen iiber pflanzenwanderungen im Alvier- | gebiet. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 60: 20-47. 1924. (Includes list of adventive, naturalized, and cultivated species.) Vogt, Margrit. Pflanzengeographische studien im Obertoggenburg. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 57 (2): 170-298. 1921. Mainly phytogeographical and ecological; includes (p. 183-196) list of known vascular plants of the region grouped by habitats; bibliography. (Refers to valley of Thur River from Wildhaus to Wattwil.) SCHAFFHAUSEN (SCHAFFHOUSE) General Kummer, Georg. Botanik. (Ubersicht tiber die entwicklung der natur- wissenschaftlich. forschung im kanton Schaffhausen und chronik der Natur- forschenden geseilschaft Schaffhausen. II.) Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Schaff- hausen 2: 20-46. 1923. (American Museum of Natural History library.) Chronological account of botanical explorations 1823-1923, with titles of publications and some biographical information; condensed account of bot- anical explorations in adjacent regions; alphabetical list of additional bota- nists, with brief biographical data. Die flora des kantons Schaffhausen mit beriicksichtigung der grenz- gebiete. 7 pts. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Schaffhausen 13: 49-157. pl. 6-9, fold. map. 1987; 15: 87-201.. pl. 1-6. 1989; 17: 123-260... pl. 3-12. 19415 ee 11-110. pl. 2-10. 19438; 19: 1-130. pl. 1-9. 1944; 20: 69-208. pl. 5-13. 1946; 21: 75-194. pl. 12-20. 1947. (Reprinted, 936 p. incl. 2 indices; reprint not seen.) Topography, geology, hydrography, climate, agriculture, forests, partial bibliography, annotated chronological list of collectors with titles of publica- tions; annotated list of vascular plants (with consideration of neighboring regions—Ziirich, Thurgau, and adjacent Germany), with detailed localities; list of ponds and marshes, etc. (Pt. 1, 4, American Museum of Natural History library; pt. 5-7, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture library; pt. 2-3, not seen.) Re- places Meister, Jakob. Flora von Schaffhausen. 1 p. l., vii, 202; viii p. 20 ecm. Schaffhausen, 1887. (Beilage zum Osterprogramm des Gymnasiums Schaffhausen 1887.) (Key to genera, on the Linnaean system; briefly an- notated flora of vascular plants in form of keys. In New York Botanical Garden library.) Also replaces Kelhofer, Ernst. Die flora des kantons Schaff- hausen. Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 85. xvi, 298 p. 1920. (Teil II zu EK}. Kelhofer’s Beitragen zur pflanzengeographie des kantons Schaffhausen.) (Biography and bibliography of author (by A. Barth), botanical investiga- tions (with biographical footnotes); annotated list of vascular plants, with teary bibliography, list of herbaria and collectors. In Arnold Arboretum ibrary. Die wildwachsenden pflanzen. (Schaffhauser volksbotanik. 1.) 2. umgearb. und erweit. aufl. Neujahrsbl. Naturf. Gesell. Schaffhausen v. 5 (1953). 180 p. 6 pl. 1952. (1st ed. 1928, as Volkstiimliche pflanzennamen und volksbotanische mitteilungen aus dem kanton Schaffhausen.) Annotated list of wild plants grouped by season, habit, and habitat, with vernacular names and localities where used, popular uses and beliefs, etc.; list of vernacular names grouped according to origin, list of species bearing identical vernacular names; bibliography, indices.—See also his Die kultur- pflanzen. (Schaffhauser volksbotanik. II.) 1.2. teil. Neujahrsbl. Naturf. Gesell. Schaffhausen v. 6 (1954). 142 p. 8 pl. 1953; v. 7 (1955). xxvii, 113 p. 2 fig. (incl. port.), 6 i. 8 pl., port. 1954. (Treatment of culti- FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 581 vated plants (omitting ornamentals) classified by uses, with vernacular names, popular uses and beliefs, commercial statistics, lists of horticultural varieties, etc.; bibliographies. Vol. 6 has grains, vegetables, medicinal and miscellaneous cultivated plants; vol. 7, fruit trees and small fruits, as well as a biography and bibliography of the author.) Local Kummer, Georg. Die flora von Osterfingen. In Osterfingen, ein heimat- buch. Beitrige zur heimatforschung .. . Schaffhausen 3: 45-64. illus. [1925.] ene Geography, climate; list of principal localities with their characteristic species. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) SCHWYZ (SCHWYTZ) General Rhiner, Joseph. Die gefadsspflanzen der Urkantone und von Zug. ey bearb. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1891/92: 147-271. 1893; 1892/93: 175- 260. 1894; 1893/94: 111-207. 1895. (1st ed. 1870; see below.) Botanical explorations, topography, geology, gazetteer; annotated list of vascular plants (1,467 species) of Schwyz, Unterwalden, Uri, Zug, and an area in southern Luzern and the St. Gotthard region (Ticino) with localities. Intended as the 2d edition of his Prodrom der waldstatter gefasspflanzen. x, 218 p. 21.5 cm. Schwyz, 1870; and 1. nachtrag ... 32 p. 21.5 em. Schwyz, 1872. (Topography, geology, botanical explorations, etce.; annotated list of 1,401 vascular plants; guide to botanical excursions; list of vernacular names, etc. Both in Gray Herbarium library.) Volkstiimliche pflanzennamen der Waldstatten nebst gebrauchs- und etymologie-angaben. viii, 104 p. 21cm, Schwyz, 1866. Systematic list of scientific names with vernacular equivalents, notes on etymology and uses; alphabetical list of vernacular names. Covers Luzern, Schwyz, Unterwalden, Uri, and Zug. (Not seen; title and annotation sup- plied by A. Becherer.)—See also his Nachtrag zu den 1866 zu Schwyz erschienenen Volksthimlichen pflanzennamen der Waldstatten. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. 1893/94: 208-214. 1895. (Alphabetical list of additions.) Local Bruhin, T. A. Flora einsidlensis. Systematische aufzahlung der in Hinsiedeln freiwachsenden und haufiger cultivirten gefasspflanzen. 75 p. 18cm. Einsiedeln, New York und Cincinnati, 1864. Topography, botanical explorations; partly annotated list of vascular plants, including cultivated species (984 species, of which 872 are spontane- ous); statistics. Originally published (fide W. Rytz) as an anhang to his Uebersicht der geschichte und literatur der schweizerfloren, pt. II. (Original publication not seen. Another edition (EKinsiedeln, 1868) is listed by Fischer.) —See also Gander below. Diiggeli, Max. Pflanzengeographische und wirtschaftliche monographie des Sihltales bei Einsiedeln. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ztirich 48: 49-270. illus., 4 pl. (incl. map). 1903. (Arbeiten aus dem Botanischen museum des Kidg. Polytechnikums XI.) (Reprinted as Inaug.-diss. vii, 222 p.) Geography, topography, gazetteer, geology, moors (with list of plant and animal remains), climate; list of cultivated plants; annotated list of wild cellular and vascular plants (p. 98-145); plant associations, garden plants, origin of flora, historical sketch of agriculture, bibliography. Gander, Martin. Flora einsidlensis. Tabellen zur bestimmung der Ein- siedeln freiwachsenden gefasspflanzen. 136 p. map. 18 cm. Hinsiedeln, 1838. (Arnold Arboretum library.) _ Key to genera of vascular plants, on the Linnaean system; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, the species provided with brief diagnostic characters. —See also Bruhin, above. Schroter, Carl. Die flora der Mythen. In Miiller, Hugo. Die Mythen. Herausgegeben von der Sektion Mythen des Schweizer Alpenclub. p. 24-380. Schwyz, 1919. 582 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE List of some scarcer or especially characteristic species, and list of the flora of the summit (63 species), etc. (Not seen; title and annotation sup- plied by W. Rytz.) SOLOTHURN (SOLEURE) See also Aargau, Local (Liischer). General Probst, Rudolf. Verzeichnis der gefasskryptogamen und phanerogamen des kantons Solothurn und der angrenzenden gebiete . . . redigiert von Dr. Max Brosi, Dr. Walter Moser, Dr. Emil Stuber. vii, 587 p. port. 23.5 cm. Solothurn, 1949. Localities, changes in habitats and in flora, list of botanists, bibliography, list of herbaria; annotated list of vascular plants, with detailed localities and special attention to infraspecific forms (1,299 species [including hybrids] plus about 800 species of adventive plants). Includes the records for indige- nous species from an area up to 10 kilometers wide around the canton, thus covering part of Aargau, Luzern, Bern, and Basel, as well as a little of Baden and Alsace. Replaces Liischer, Hermann. Flora des kantons Solo- thurn. xiii, 238 p. 17.5 em. Solothurn, 1898 (John Crerar Library); Nach- trag. 24 p. 18.5 cm. Grenschen, 1904 (John Crerar Library); 2. nachtrag ... Allg. Bot. Zeitschr. 16: 72-73, 88-90, 122-128, 138-141. 1910. (Bibliog- raphy; briefly annotated list of vascular plants, with localities and collectors’ names; includes cultivated species.) Local Probst, Rudolf. Die adventiv- und ruderalflora von Solothurn und umge- bung. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Solothurn 5 (17.Ber.): 157-215. 1914.—2. [-5.] beitrag zur adventivflora von Solothurn und umgebung. l.c. 6 (18.Ber.): 11-49. pl. 1920; 8 (20.Ber.): 41-82. 1928; 9 (21.Ber.): 5-50. 1982; 10 (22. Ber.): 87-105. 1934.—6. beitrag zur adventivflora von Solothurn und umgebung, mit beriicksichtigung der adventivflora von Olten bis Aarau ..- lc. 12 (24. Ber.): 3-48. 1938. Previous publications, principal localities, etc.; annotated lists of adventive plants (about 600 species and varieties of phanerogams in first list); bibliog- raphies. The 1938 paper includes discussion of “‘wolladventiven” from differ- ent countries, extensive list of adventives, and bibliography.—See also his Uebersicht tiber die adventivflora von Solothurn und umgebung. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 42: 536-549. 1933. (Summary of his first 4 papers on adventive plants of Solothurn and vicinity, with incomplete lists of species grouped according to occurrence (around wool, cotton, and grain establish- ments, etc.).—Also his Wolladventivflora Mitteleuropas (above under Switzer- land, General). THURGAU (THURGOVIE) General Eberli, Johannes. Beitrag zur thurgauischen volksbotanik. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 16: 129-202. 1904. General considerations; alphabetical list of scientific names of vascular and cellular plants, with vernacular names (and localities where used) and notes on uses; index of vernacular names. Hugentobler, Hans. Die adventiv- und ruderalflora des kantons Thurgau. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 37: 72-133. 1954. General considerations, botanical explorations; annotated list of known adventive and ruderal plants. Wegelin, Heinrich. Die flora des kantons Thurgau. xi, 195 p. 29 cm. Frauenfeld, 1943. Botanical explorations, with biographical notes; annotated list of vascular plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Replaces Naegeli, Otto, and Wehrli, Eugen. Beitrag zu einer flora des kantons Thurgau. Verzeichnis der gefasspflanzen des bezirkes Frauenfeld, des Hinterthurgaus und der Untersees. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 9: 121-178. 1890; Neue beitrage zur flora des kantons Thurgau. l.c. 11: 27-87. 1894. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 583 (General features of flora; annotated list of vascular plants, with additions in 1894 paper.) Also replaces Naegeli, O. Die pflanzengeographische bedeu- tung der neuentdeckungen in der thurgauischen flora. l.c. 25: 166-182. 1924. (Account of additions since 1900, grouped by geographical affinities.)—See also Hugentobler, Hans. Neue erstfunde von pflanzen im Thurgau und neue standorte seltener pflanzenarten des kantons. l.c. 36: 182-143. 1953. (Ex- tensive list.) Local Baumann, Eugen. Die vegetation des Untersees (Bodensee). Eine floris- tisch-kritische und biologische studie. 2 p.l., v, 554 p. 31 fig., 15 pl. (incl. maps). 24.5 cm. Stuttgart, 1911. (Archiv fiir Hydrobiologie. Suppl. Band 1 Geology, ecology; annotated list of cellular and vascular plants, with local- ities and ecological observations; plant associations, phytogeography, bibliog- raphy. Covers region immediately surrounding the Untersee from Konstanz west to Stein am Rhein and Radolfzell. Replaces, so far as Switzerland is concerned. Hofle, M. A. Die flora der Bodenseegegend .. . viii, 162 p. 25 em. Erlangen, 1850.—See also Baumann, E. Beitrage zur flora des Bodensees und des Rheingebietes. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 27: 145- 154. 1928. Boltshauser, Heinrich. Beitrag zu einer flora des kantons Thurgau. Verzeichniss der in der umgebung von Amriswil wildwachsenden phanero- gamen und gefasskryptogamen. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 6: 19-43. 1884; 8: 72-83. 1888. Briefly annotated list of vascular plants and mosses. Brunner, Friedrich. Verzeichniss der wildwachsenden phanerogamen und gefasskryptogamen des thurgauischen bezirks Diessenhofen, des Randens und des Héhgaus. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 5: 11-61. 1882. General features of region; annotated list of vascular plants [826 species]. —See also Brunner, Hans. Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora des bezirks Diessenhofen und seiner umgebung. l.c. 21: 201-209. 1915.—Also Naegeli, Otto. Zur flora von Diessenhofen. .. . l.c. 24: 107-128. 1922. (List of additional species and localities discovered since 1882, bringing total to “over 1,000” species.) Josephy, Grete. Die flora des Hudelmooses. Eine oekologische studie. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 24: 129-160. illus. (incl. map). 1922. Mainly ecological; includes (p. 142-150) annotated list of vascular plants. (Near Amriswil and Zihlschlacht, in upper Thurgau.) Knecht, S. Beitrage zu einer flora des kantons Thurgau. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. 4: 161-206. 1879. Annotated list of phanerogams collected by author in southern part of “Hinterthurgau” and adjoining portion of kanton Ziirich. TICINO (TESSIN) See also Graubiinden (Braun-Blanquet, Die vegetationsverhaltnisse der schneestufe); Italy, General (Jaberg, Sprach- und sachatlas); Lombardia (Comelli, Flora comense; Penzig, Il Monte Generoso); Piemonte (Chiovenda, Flora delle Alpi Lepontine occidentali). General Chenevard, Paul. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Tessin. Mém. Inst. Natl. Genevois 21: 3-553. map. 1910.—Additions au Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Tessin. 11 p. Genéve, 1916. (Not seen.) Botanical investigations, general features of flora, phytogeography, plant zones, geology, climate, bibliography, list of excluded species, table of alti- tudes; annotated list of vascular plants (1785 species), with localities. Re- places Franzoni, Alberto. Le piante fanerogame dell Svizzera insubrica Opera postuma ordinata e annotata dal Dre A. Lenticchia ... con note ed aggiunte di L. Favrat. Neue Denkschr. Allg. Schweiz. Gesell. Gesam. Naturw. v. 30, abt. 2. 1 p. 1., iv, 256 p. 1890. (General features of flora; annotated list of spermatophytes, with vernacular names.) Also replaces Lenticchia, Attilio. Le crittogame vascolari della Svizzera insubrica. Mal- pighia 8: 305-3821. 1894.—See also Voigt, Alban. Beitrage zur floristik des 584 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Tessins. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell 26/29: 332-357. 1920. (Mitt. Bot. Mus Univ. Ziirich 85.) (Adds about 114 species.)—Also his Neue funde in del Schweiz. Allg. Bot. Zeitschr. 24/25: 23-24. 1922; Weitere funde in del Schweiz. l.c. 45-46. 1922—Also his Beitrage zur floristik des Tessins. Sitzungsber. u. Abhandl. Naturw. Gesell. Isis Dresden 1920/21 (Abhandl.): 11-19. 1922. (Topography, geology, etc.; extensive list of vascular plants from Sottoceneri region.)—Also his Neue beitrage zur kenntnis der Tessiner- flora. In Schinz, Hans. Beitrage zur kenntnis der Schweizerflora. XX], c. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 71: 160-161. 1926—Also Thom- men, Edouard. Observations sur la flore du Tessin (1946) [-—(1947)]. Bol. Soe. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 41: 27-50. 4 fig. 1946; 42: 111-124. 1947—Also Thommen and Diibi, Hans. Observations ... (1948 et 1949). le. 44: 52-63. 1 fig. 1950. (Last three references in Lloyd Library.)—Also Thommen. Contribution 4 la flore du Tessin. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 42/43: 1-5. 1 fig. 1952.—Also Diibi, H. Appunti sulla flora insubrica. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 47/48: 67— 102. 1953. (Extensive list of noteworthy species. Not seen.) Jagegli, Mario. Cenni sulla flora ticinese con tavole per riconoscere arbusti ed alberi. 3. ed. 55 p. 17 fig., 4 pl. 21 cm. Bellinzona, 1953. (1st ed. 1924.) Botanical explorations with references, botanical regions with lists of char- acteristic species; annotated key to the spontaneous trees and more impor- tant shrubs. Notizie di bibliografia botanica. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 1: 15-21, 34-39. 1905. Sketch of botanical explorations in Ticino, with references to publications; phytogeography. Salvioni, Carlo. Nomi locali del cantono Ticino derivati dal nome delle piante. Bol. Storico Svizzera Ital. 11: 214-218. 1889. List of Latin (or Italian) names of plants, with the geographical names derived from them; alphabetical list of geographical names mentioned.— See also Gualzata, Mario. La flora e la topografia nella toponomastica ticinese. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 20: 39-52. 1925. (General considera- tions; list of generic names and botanical terms, with geographical names derived from them. In American Museum of Natural History library.) Local Bar, Johannes. Die flora des Val Onsernone (bezirk Locarno, kanton Tessin). Floristische und pflanzengeographische studie. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. v. 11. 413 p. 1915. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 70.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Annotated list of cellular and vascular plants, with detailed localities. For physiography, ecology, list of ruderal and adventive plants, and bibliog- raphy, see the first part of this work, with same title, in Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell Ziirich 59: 223-563. 1914 (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 69) which was reissued in condensed form as his Die vegetation des Val Onser- none (kanton Tessin). Beitr. Geobot. Landesaufn. Pflanzengeog. Kom. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 5. 80 p. 2 charts, map. 1918. Bettelini, Arnoldo. La flora legnosa del Sottoceneri (cantone Ticino meri- dionale). 213 p. 6 pl., 2 maps. 23 cm. Bellinzona, 1904. (Dissertation. Reissued Milano, 1905, and Zurigo, 1905. 1904 issue in Gray Herbarium library; Zurigo reissue in U. S. Dept. Agriculture library.) Bibliography, geography, geology, climate; annotated list of 166 native and naturalized woody plants (p. 49-150); botanical regions, plant associa- tions, upper limits of vegetation, history of forests, forest economy. Sotto- ceneri is the name applied to the part of Ticino south of Monte Ceneri.— See also Freuler, below. Calloni, Silvio. Appunti sulla flora culminicola del Pizzo di Claro. Annali Club Alp. Ticinese 1886: 137-143. 1887. List of 40 species, with critical notes on several of them. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 585 Chenevard, Paul, and Braun, Josias. Herborisations dans les vallées de Bavona et de Peccia. (Jn Chenevard, P. Contributions a la flore du Tessin. 5. suite.) Annuaire Conserv. et Jard. Bot. Genéve 9: 1-92. 1905. General features of flora at different localities and altitudes; extensive list of vascular plants, with localities. Freuler, Bernhard. Prospetto sulla diffusione verticale delle piante legnose spontanee nel Ticino meridionale. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 3: 56-65. 1906. Alphabetically arranged, tabular list of 98 woody plants, with Italian and Sottocenerino vernacular names and altitudinal limits (with localities).—See also Bettelini, above. Furrer, Ernst. Botanische skizze von Pizzo Corombe (Colombe), einem dolomitberg im Nordtessin. Ber. Geobot. Forschungsinst. Riibel Zurich 1952: 54-72. 2 fig. (incl. map). 1953. Geology, climate, botanical explorations: list of known vascular plants (136 species) from above about 2,800 meters elevation; phytogeography, plant associations. Jaggli, Mario. I] delta della Maggia e la sua vegetazione. Beitr. Geobot. Landesaufn. Pflanzengeog. Kom. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 10. 174 p. 5 pl., map. 1922. Mainly ecological; includes annotated list of cellular and vascular plants (p. 103-170). Elenco sistematico della piante del Monte di Caslano. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 44: 24-51. 1 fig. (map). 1950. (Lloyd Library.) Topography, geology, climate; annotated list of vascular plants (536 species and 25 infraspecific forms and hybrids). Monografia floristica del Monte Camoghe (2,232 m) (presso Bellin- zona) e vette circostanti. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 4: 1-249. 6 pl., map. 1907. (Reprinted as Inaug.-diss., Ziirich, 1908; also as Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 37.) Physiography, hydrography, climate, geology, vertical distribution, plant zones, plant formations, bibliography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with altitudinal range. Sulla florula del colle di Sasso Corbario. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 2: 79-85. 1905. General features of flora; list of 142 vascular plants of rupestrian situa- tions. (Near Bellinzona.) Keller, Robert. Beitrage zur kenntnis der flora des Bleniotales. Bul. Herb. Boissier II, 3: 371-386, 461-487. 1903. Geography, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with localities. Relates to the valley of the Bienio (Brenno, Bregno) and its tributaries, including the whole district of Blenio and the vicinity of Biasca.—See also Gsell, Rudolf. Die orchideen des Bleniotales. Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. 38: 112-123. 1944. (Not seen.)—Also his Les orchidées de Val Blenio (Tessin). Un supplément. l.c. 41: 51-57. 1946. (Not seen.) Schroter, Carl. Flora des Siidens. Die pflanzenwelt Insubriens (tdler zwischen Ortasee und Comersee). 2. aufi. vollstandig neu bearb. von E. Schmid. 167 p. 29 fig. (incl. maps; partly on plates), 105 pl. (64 col.). 20.5 em. Ziirich, 1956. (1st ed. 1936.) Plant zones, gardens and parks; brief account of the 400 species illustrated, many of which are cultivated; bibliography. There is an Italian version of Ist ed. by Mario Jaggli. Flora d’Insubria... xii, 151 p. 60 i.e. 62 fig. (incl. map), 72 pl. (part. col.), front. 21 cm. Bellinzona, 1950. and Rikli, Martin. Botanische exkursionen in’s Bedretto-, For- mazza- und Bosco-Tal. Verhandl. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 86: 305-396. 10 pl. 1904. (Reprinted 92 p., as Botanische exkursionen und pflanzengeo- graphische studien in der Schweiz. heft 1.) Running account of localities, with mention of occasional species, list of vascular plants new to Tessin (p. 378), bibliography; short lists of vascular plants from various localities in Ticino and Piemonte (Prov. Novara).—See also Bar, Johannes. Floristiche beobachtungen im Val di Bosco. (In Schinz, Hans. Beitrage zur kenntnis der Schweizerflora IV.) Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 49: 197-229. 1904. (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich 586 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE XXII, 2.) (Running account of flora with mention of numerous species.)— Also Chiovenda, Emilio. Contributo alla studio della flora italiana dell’ing. B. D. Biadego di Verona. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. n.s., 30: 48-72. 1923. (Includes many records from Val Formazza and Valle Antigorio.)—Also Becherer, Alfred. Botanische beobachtungen im Val Formazza. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 37: 1-8. 1928. (Relates to Italian part of area.)—Also Chio- venda under Italy, Piemonte. UNTERWALDEN (UNTERWALD) See also Luzern (Aregger, Florenelemente und pflanzenverbreitung im Entlebuch und in den angrenzenden gebieten von Obwalden) ; Schwyz (Rhiner, Die gefaésspflanzen der Urkantone und von Zug; Rhiner, Volkstiimliche pflanzennamen der Waldstatten). Local Christ, Hermann. Die flora von Engelberg. Jn Fleiner, Albert. Engel- berg. p. 87-95. 36 fig. 20.5 cm. Ziirich [1890]. (University of California library.) Lists including about 100 of the more interesting species of various habitats and altitudes, with notes on geology, ethnology, etc.—See also Lotscher, Con- rad. Die erforschung der flora von Engelberg. Schweiz. Apotheker-Zeit. 66: 453-457. 1927. (Sketch of botanical explorations.) URI See Schwyz (Rhiner, Die gefasspflanzen der Urkantone und von Zug; Rhiner, Volkstiimliche pflanzennamen der Waldstatten). VALAIS (WALLIS) See also France, Haute-Savoie (Briquet, Notes floristiques sur les Alpes lémaniennes; Payot, Florule de Mont-Blanc); Italy, Piemonte (Vaccari, La flora nivale di Monte Rosa). General Jaccard, Henri. Catalogue de la flore valaisanne. Neue Denkschr. Allg. Schweiz. Gesell. Gesam. Naturw. v. 34. lvi, 472 p. 1895. Account of collectors and their work, botanical districts with list of species, calcicolous and silicicolous species, Jists of erroneously recorded and adven- tive species, bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants [1785 species]; alphabetical list of localities with their altitudes. Appendice (p. 434—460); Observations sur quelques labiées valaisannes, par M. John Briquet. Replaces Angreville, J. E. d’. La flore vallaisanne [sic]. viii, 218 p. 18.5 cm. Genéve, Paris, 1862. (Botanical publications; list of vascular and cellular plants, with localities. In Gray Herbarium library.)—See also Becherer, Alfred. Florae vallesiacae supplementum. Supplement zu Henri Jaccards Catalogue de la flore valaisanne. Denkschr. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. v. 81. iv, 556 p. 1 fig. (map). 1956. (Bibliography, 1895- 1954; critical catalog of all the species with new records and corrections.) Mariétan, Ignace. Flore pharmaceutique du Valais. Schweiz. Apotheker- Zeit. 88: 382-389 incl. pl. 1950. Cultivation of medicinal plants, etc.; list of medicinal plants cited in Fliick’s Nos plantes médicinales that occur in Valais, with localities—See also Wolf, below. Wolf, F. O. Plantes médicinales indigénes ou cultivées en Valais, leurs propriétés et emplois en médecine. vi, 80 p. 20 cm. Sion, 1906. Treatment of 109 medicinal plants, in alphabetical order, with vernacular names, local range, medicinal properties, and uses. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.)—See also Mariétan, above. Local Beauverd, Gustave. Apercu sur la florule du Mont-Gelé de Riddes (Valais). Vallées du Rhone, de Nendaz et d’Isérables. Bul. Murithienne 23/25: 38-44. 1897. Topography, etc., account of plant regions, arranged according to altitude, with lists of species. Mont Gelé is 3,208 meters high. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 587 Bielander, Josef. Die pflanzen in Lax (Wallis). Ihre namen und ihrer verwendung. Schweiz. Arch. Volksk. 45: 81-104. 1948. General features of local nomenclature, discussion of trees, fruits and vegetables, edible and medicinal plants, popular beliefs and uses, etc.; alphabetical list of vernacular names, with German and scientific equivalents. Binz, August. Das Binnental und seine flora. 46 p. 1 fig., map. 26.5 cm. Basel, [1908]. (Separatabdruck aus dem Bericht der Realschule zu Basel 1907/08.) (Arnold Arboretum library.) Topography, geology, etc.; list of excursions with mention of principal plants; plant communities, bibliography.—See also his Les plantes du Bin- nental. Jn Desbuissons, Léon. La vallée de Binn (Valais) ... p. 291-310. 3 fig. 24 em. Lausanne, 1909. (General features of flora; lists of the rarer or more interesting vascular plants from various localities.)—Also Schmidely, Auguste. Notes floristiques. Bul. Murithienne 29/30: 35-39. 1901. (List of noteworthy plants.)—Also next entry. Verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten im Binnental (kanton Wallis). 40 p. pl. 32 cm. Bern. 1908. (Erhebungen uber die verbreitung der wildwachsenden holzarten in der Schweiz. lfg. 2.) (Gray Herbarium library.) Topography, climate, etc.; discussion of altitudinal range, habitat, etc., of each tree and shrub; tree formations, etc.; table showing altitudinal range, soil, etc. for each species.—See also entry above. Braun-Blanquet, Josias. Le Gornergrat et les Rothdrner de Findelen. Apercu phytosociologique et floristique. (Observations sur la végétation et sur la flore des environs de Zermatt. II.) Bul. Murithienne 41: 30-55. 1921. Includes (p. 33-37) list of 107 species and 3 hybrids from the summit of the Gornergrat, altitude 3,100-3,186 meters, and (p. 50-55) lists of species from the summits of the Ober-Rothorn, Unter-Rothorn, and Plattenhorngrat, at 3,000 meters and above. and Thellung, Albert. Observations sur la végétation et sur la flore des environs de Zermatt. I. Notes floristiques. Bul. Murithienne 41: 18-30. 1921. . Extensive list of noteworthy vascular plants, with localities, including many new altitudinal records.—See also Thellung, A. MHerborisations a4 Zermatt (Valais) en juillet-aotit 1922. Monde des Plant. III, 23 (no. 23-138): 4-6, (no. 24-139): 6-7. 1922. (Lists of noteworthy species and altitudinal records.)—Also Becherer, Alfred. Floristische beobachtungen im Wallis. Bul. Murithienne 63: 121-135. [1946.] (Includes I. Zermatt und umgebung (p. 121-128), a list of noteworthy species with references to works on alti- tudinal distribution of plants especially in the Alps.)—Also his Neue hodhen- rekorde fiir bliitenpflanzen in den Alpen. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 61: 273-279. 1951. (Includes new altitudinal records from Zermatt, p. 275-277; bibliography.)—-Also his Records d’altitude pour la flore phanérogamique du Valais et des Alpes. Trav. Soc. Bot. Genéve 4: 42-46. 1958. (Includes bibliography.) Chodat, Robert. La course botanique de la Société “La Murithienne” en 1891 dans la partie supérieure de la vallée de Bagnes. Bul. Murithienne 19/20: 61-70. 1892. Includes lists of species observed at Chanrion and in the upper valley of the Bagnes.—See also Jaceard, Henri. Flore de Chanrion. Bul. Murithienne 21/22: 112-113. 1894. (List of additional species, with localities.)—Also Beauverd, Gustave. Rapport botanique sur l’excursion de la Société la Murithienne dans les vallées de Bagnes, d’Aoste et du Grand-Saint-Bernard, les 28, 29, 30, 31 juillet et ler aotit 1902. l.c. 32: 13-60. 1903. (Includes short lists of noteworthy species collected at various localities from ChAables to Chanrion and beyond.)—Also Mariétan, Ignace. Notes floristiques sur la partie supérieure de la vallée de Bagnes (Fionney). l.c. 46: 32-51. 1929. (Topography, botanical explorations; account of various localities, with mention of noteworthy species.)—-Also Zwicky, Henry. Die flora des oberen Bagnes-Tales. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Bern n.f., 2: xxx—xxxii. 1945. (Sketch of botanical explorations, etc.; mention of noteworthy species from various localities, including several new to the region.)—Also his Quelques plantes nouvelles de la vallée de Bagnes. Bul. Murithienne 62: 199-204. [1945.] (List of noteworthy species.) 588 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Christ, Hermann. Die Visp-taler fohrenregion im Wallis. Bul. Murithienne 40: 187-273. 1919 (1920). Mainly phytogeographical; includes (p. 260-273) annotated lists of native vascular plants and of weeds of the “fir” (Pius silvestris) region, which includes the slopes of the Visp valley from Vispach (now Visp: 687 meters elevation) up to the point where the valley divides into two at Stalden (790 meters). Correvon, Henri. La vallée de Tourtemagne, en Valais. Jahrb. Schweiz. Alpenclub 35: 187-202. 3 fig., 2 pl. 1900. Tao! Topography, geology, etc.; unannotated systematic list of more charac- teristic vascular plants—See also [Besse, Maurice, and Jaccard, Henri]. Herborisation dans la vallée de Tourtemagne a l’occasion de la réunion annuelle de la Murithienne les 19, 20 et 21 juillet 1909. Bul. Murithienne 36: 13-18. 1911.—Also Beauverd, Gustave. Nouveautés floristiques de la vallée de Tourtemagne (Valais). Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 15: 273-288. 1924. (Topography, botanical explorations, plant zones, list of noteworthy vascular plants.) Farquet, Philippe. Apercu sur le haut Val Ferret. Les Angroniettes. Bul. Murithienne 44: 124-129. 1927. Topography, etc.; lists of species at several localities at 2,300 to 2,550 meters altitude. Une florule disparue: les jles de Saxon. Bul. Murithienne 55: 32-87. 1938. Topography, history; list of vascular plants, grouped by habitats. (A swampy region between Charrat and Saxon, in the valley of the Rhone.) Les marais et les dunes de la Plaine de Martigny. Esquisse his- torique et botanico-zoologique. Bul. Murithienne 42: 113-159. 1925. Discusses changes due to draining of the marshes, with lists of animals and plants which have disappeared, and lists of species growing at different localities on the dunes. Le Mont Ravoire s/Martigny. Bul. Murithienne 57: 34-89. [1940]. Geology, hydrography, topography, climate, fauna; lists of vascular plants of different areas; ethnography, bibliography. Favre, Emile. Guide du botaniste sur le Simplon. Bul. Murithienne v. 5/6, [Suppl. 1]. viii, 318 p. 1875. Annotated list of vascular plants, with localities; gazetteer. Covers area from Brigue (Brig) to the frontier below Gondo, and includes a few note- worthy plants from somewhat outside this range.—See also papers by Gandoger, Michel. Bul. Soc. Bot. France 35: 185-194. 1888; Cornaz, Edouard. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel 22: 306-307. 1894; and a long series relating mostly to the south side of the Simplon by Becherer, Alfred. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 50: 1-31. 1939; Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 50: 301-320. 1940; Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel 51 (2): 119-121, 138. 1940; Bul. Murithienne 58: 113-121. 1941; 60: 40-58, 58-63. [1948]; 63: 128-135. [1946]; 64: 52-55. 1947.—Also Italy, Piemonte (Chiovenda, Flora delle Alpi Lepontine occidentali.) Gams, Helmut. Von den Follatéres zur Dent de Morcles. Vegetations- monographie aus dem Wallis. Beitr. Geobot. Landesaufn. Pflanzengeog. Kom. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. nr. 15. xii, 760 p. 98 fig. (partly on 26 pl.), map. 1927. Mainly ecological; includes sketch of botanical explorations, etc. (p. 1-7), and annotated list of woody plants (p. 178-184), with vernacular names and altitudinal range. Jaccard, Henri. Notice botanique sur la vallée du Trient. 22 p. 17.5 cm. Lausanne, 1895. Geology, etc.; list of generally distributed species, arranged by habitats, and of local species, arranged by localities; the ubiquitous species omitted. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Liidi, Werner. Die pflanzenwelt des Aletschwald-reservates bei Brig (Wallis) . . . Bul. Murithienne 67: 122-178. 9 fig. (fig. 1, map). [1950.] Botanical explorations, general features of flora, plant associations; briefly annotated list of vascular plants (299 species), the families arranged alpha- SS FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 589 betically; descriptions of numerous small areas intended for study of changes in vegetation in future years. Massart, Jean. La dissémination des plantes alpines. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 37 (1): 129-150. 1898. Includes (p. 143-147) list of 87 spermatophytes observed by author on the Triftje and the Schwirze, two rocky “islands” at 2,650-3,000 meters elevation surrounded by glaciers, on the Breithorn and Jumeaux (Castor and Pollux) respectively. Pannatier, Joseph. La florule du Val des Dix. Bul. Murithienne 31: 116- 149. 1902. Topography, general features of flora, plant formations; annotated list of 338 vascular piants.—See also his Quelques notes d’herborisations dans le Val d’Hérens. Bul. Murithienne 32: 190-197. 1903.—Also Jaccard, Henri. Notes sur Vherborisation dans les vallées d’Hérens et d’Hérémence. l.c. 33: 69-76. 1 fig. 1904.—Also Meylan, Olivier. Herborisation au Val des Dix et régions voisines du 21 au 23 juillet 1931. l.c. 49: 51-53. 1932.—Also Wilczek, Ernest. Le végétation phanérogamique des environs de la cabane du Val des Dix. l.c. 49: 81-82. 1932. (List of vascular plants collected at 2,930 meters altitude.) Stebler, F. G. Flora von Torbel. Bul. Murithienne 45: 51-93. 1928. Topography, climate, geology; annotated list of vascular plants, the com- moner species omitted; plant associations. Tissieére, P. G. Guide du botaniste sur le Grand St-Bernard. Bul. Murithienne v. 1, [Suppl.]. 117 p. pl. 19 em. 1868. Topography, climate, etc.; annotated list of vascular plants, with altitudinal range.—See also Favre, Emile. Supplément au Guide... Bul. Murithienne 3/4: 41-78. 1876. (Extensive list.)—Also Gandoger, Michel. Excursion botanique au Grand Saint-Bernard ... Bul. Soc. Bot. France 32: 2238-229. 1885.—Also his Deuxiéme voyage botanique au Grand-Saint-Bernard ... le. 40: 385-390. 1893.—Also papers by Wilczek, Ernest. l.c. 41 (Sess. Extraord.): cclxvi-cclxx. 1895; by Beauverd, Gustave. Mém. Herb. Boissier. 21: 95-96. 1900; Bul. Murithienne 32: 13-60. 1903; by Melly, C. l.c. 35: 49- 54. 1909; by Chodat, Robert. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 19: 280-281. [1928.] Whymper, Edward. Scrambles amongst the Alps in the years 1860-69. 5. sats 468 p. illus., pls. maps. 22.5 cm. London, 1900. (1st ed. Includes (footnote, p. 98, in chap. 5) list of 9 phanerogams collected by author at 10,500 to nearly 13,000 feet altitude on the Matterhorn, with lists of species from other elevated localities in Europe.—See also Lindt, Rudolf. Eine besteigung des Matterhorns. Jahrb. Schweiz. Alpenclub 10: 250-282. 1 fig. 1875. (Adds, on p. 271-272, several phanerogams and a few lichens to Whymper’s list.) Wilezek, Ernest. Le voyage botanique de MM. E. Burnat, J. Briquet, Fr. Cavillier, E. Wilcez et Abrezol, dans le Valais supérieur, de Brigue 4 la Furka. Bul. Murithienne 39: 301-344. 1916. Includes (p. 317-331) lists of rarer vascular plants collected between Grengiols and Oberwald, in the Rappental, the Blindental, and the Gehrental. Wurgler, W. La végétation adventice des fraisiéres valaisannes. Landw. Jahrb. Schweiz 67: 917-924. 1958. Extensive tabular list of adventive plants observed in strawberry gardens in the districts of Conches, Sierre, Sion, Cothey, Entremont, Martigny, and Saint-Maurice. VAUD (WAADT) See also France, Doubs (Favre). General Durand, Théophile, and Pittier, Henri. Catalogue de la flore vaudoise. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 20 (1): 7-226. 1881; 21 (1): 197-828. 1882. (Re- printed 549 p. Lausanne, 1882.)—[Supplément.] l.c. 25 (1): 187-843. 1886. (Reprinted 250 p. Lausanne, 1887.) Botanical investigations, bibliography, list of collectors; annotated list of about 1,872 species of vascular plants (1,704 native); phytogeography, 590 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE botanical regions. Replaces Rapin, Daniel. Guide du botaniste dans le canton de Vaud, comprenant en outre le bassin de Genéve et le cours inférieur du Rhéne en Valais. 2. éd. xxiv, 772 p. 18 cm. Genéve et Paris, 1862. (1st ed. 1842.) (Keys to genera on Linnaean system; annotated descriptive flora of vascular plants.)—See also Jaccard, Henri. Notes et additions concernant la flore vaudoise. Bul. Murithienne 27/28: 252-260. 1900.—Also Beauverd, Gustave. Additions au Catalogue ... Bul. Herb. Boissier II, 4: 1174-1179. 1904._Also Jaccard, Henri. Additions pour la régions des Alpes, et spécialement le bassin Sarinien au Catalogue ... Bul. Murithienne 33: 116-146. 1904 (1905). Local Aubert, Samuel. La flore de la vallée de Joux ... Bul. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 36: 827-741. 1 fig., pl. 15-20 (incl. map). 1900. (Reprinted 1901.) Topography, climate, geology, plant formations, phytogeography, etc.; annotated tabular list of vascular plants showing vertical range, localities, habitat, etc.; bibliography.—See also his Notes complémentaires sur La flore ... Bul. Soe. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 40: 21-24. 1904; Additions et observations relatives 4 La flore... l.c. 57: 237-244. 1931.—Also his Plantes étrangéres introduites par semis 4 la vallée de Joux. l.c. 57: 5938-595. 1932. (List of nonindigenous species of which seeds were scattered by an amateur botanist during a period of 40 years.)—Also his Plantes étrangéres introduites a la vailée de Joux. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve II, 38: 55-62. 1947. (List of princi- pal surviving species.) Bonner, C. E. B. Etude floristique du Jorat. 128 p. 1 fig. (map). 24.5 em. London, 1940. (Thése, Faculté des sciences, Université de Lausanne.) Geography, topography, climate, forests, plant associations, bibliography, list of collectors; annotated list of vascular plants (Rubus omitted), bryo- phytes, and lichens, with localities. (A plateau northeast of Lausanne.) Chastain, André. Inventaire floristique de la tourbiére de La Vraconnaz (Haut-Jura vaudois). Liste systématique et répartition des espéces. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. 75: 45-72. 1952. Botanical explorations, etc.; tabular list of cellular and vascular plants (5380 species and varieties, of which 232 are vascular) showing occurrence in different habitats. The bog is northwest of Sainte-Croix and about 12 kilometers from Fleurier. The same floristic material, presumably, is con- tained in his Recherches écologiques et floristiques sur le ‘“‘Pinetum” de la haute-tourbiére de La Vraconnaz (Jura helvétique vaudois). Recueil Trav. Inst. Bot. Univ. Montpellier, Suppl. 2. 176 p. illus., pls., map, tab. 1952. (Topography, geology, climate, botanical explorations; list of vascular and cellular plants (530 species, of which 225 are spermatophytes); plant asso- ciations, biological spectrum, etc. Not seen; cited from Arch. Bot. (Forli) 30: Gillen 1954") Corboz, Francois. Flora aclensis, ou catalogue des plantes de la flore suisse qui j’ai trouvées sur le territoire d’Aclens, de 1872 4 1885. Bul. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. II, 22: 278-801. map. 1887.—Flora aclensis . . . [suppléments]. l. ec. 29: 97-186. 1893; 31: 227-246. 1895; 35: 49-60. 1899; 36: 170-197. 1900. 39: 211-232. 1908. Annotated list of vascular plants; the supplements include lists of cellular plants. The 1903 supplement brings the total to 917 species of vascular plants (including cultivated species) and 879 cellular plants, from an area of about 4 sq. km. at 400-518 meters altitude. Cruchet, Emilie. La flore rudérale et adventice de Lausanne et de ses environs. Mém. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 4: 273-328. 1933. Discussion of areas studied, with classified lists of species; annotated list of species; discussion of sources of adventive plants, bibliography. Dutoit, Daniel. Contribution a l’étude de la végétation du massif de Naye sur Montreux. Mém. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 4: 365-413. 1934. Mainly ecological; includes sketch of botanical explorations (p. 367-369) and list of 33 species not previously recorded from the area (p. 370-871). FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 591 Vetter, J. J. Quelques notes sur la flore des environs d’Orbe. Bul. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. II, 22: 268-277. 1887. Includes list of 97 adventive plants, as well as a list of new localities for native species. Villaret, Pierre. Etude floristique de la vallée d’Anzeindaz. 264 pl. 8 pl., map, tab. Lausanne, 1956. (Thesis). Annotated list of vascular plants. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by H. P. Fuchs.) ZURICH (ZURICH) See also Aargau (Boll). General Kolliker, Albert. Verzeichnis der phanerogamischen gewdchse des cantons Zurich. xxv,154p. 19cm. Ziirich, 1839. Bibliography, list of herbaria, topography, geology, climate; annotated list of 1,140 phanerogams; statistics, altitudinal limits—See also Naegeli, Otto. Uber die botanische erforschung des kantons Ziirich seit der flora von A. Kdiliker (1839). Ber. Ziirch. Bot. Gesell. 13: 68-80. 1917. (Running account of additions to the fiora (over 250 species and subspecies), grouped by regions. In New York Botanical Garden library.) Naegeli, Otto. Ueber verdnderungen der Ziircher flora im letzten jahr- hundert in beriicksichtigung der nachbargebiete. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich 73 (Beibl. 15, Festschr. Hans Schinz): 601-641. 1928. Genera] consideration of the problem of disappearance of species in a region; discussion of particular species and of special habitats and localities. —See also Schmid, Emil. Die verdnderungen der flora von Ziirich binnen der letzen 100 jahre. Jahrb. Ziirichsee 14: 69-85. 6 fig. 1952. (Popular account with mention of species of different habitats that have become rare or extinct.) and Thellung, Albert. Die flora des kantons Ziirich. 1. teil. Die ruderal- und adventivflora des kantons Ziirich. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell. Ziitrich 50: 225-305. 1905. Historical account, classification; annotated list of ruderal and adventive plants (1,049 species and 20 hybrids).—See also Rikli, Martin. Die pterido- phyten des kantons Ziirich. (Flora des kantons Ziirich II.) Ber. Ziirch. Bot. Gesell. 11: 14-61. 1912. (List of 40 taxa, with localities and collectors’ names. Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Rikli, Martin. Die quellen der Ziircherflora. (Flora des kantons Ziirich Il, A.) Ber. Ziirch. Bot. Gesell. 11: 3-13. 1912. Bibliography relating to the fiora of Ziirich and adjacent regions. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Schinz, H. R. Der kanton Zirich in naturgeschichtlicher und landwirt- schaftlicher beziehung dargestellt. ii, 401 p. 8vo. Ziirich, 1842. Popular work including account of woody plants, poisonous and medicinal plants, weeds, etc. (Not seen; annotation taken from Ber. Ziirch. Bot. Gesell. 10:87. 1907.) Schroter, Carl. Die erforscher der Ziircherflora. I. Die zeit vor Albert eee Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 16 (Ber. Ziirch. Bot. Gesell. 10): 80-93. ‘é Sketch of botanists from Gesner to K. W. Nageli, with mention of their principal publications, herbaria, ete.—See also his Vierhundert jahre botanik in Zurich . . . Verhand!. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. 99 (1917, 2): 3-28. table. 1918. (Sketch of botanists and botanical work from Gesner on; bibliography (historical and biographical references).) Local Hegi, Gustav. Das obere Tésstal und die angrenzenden gebiete, floristisch und pfianzengeographisch dargestellt. Bul. Herb. Boissier II, 1: 179-212, 337-352, 533-548, 637-652, 689-736, 793-824, 913-944, 1041-1072, 1153-1200, 1233-1300. 1900-01; 2: 49-108. 1901.—Nachtrage zum ersten teil. l. c. 2: 185-216. 1902. 592 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bibliography, herbaria; annotated list of 918 vascular plants (including Nachtrage); physiography, geology, phytogeography, lists of introduced and cultivated plants, bibliography, list of mosses. (In Cantons of Ziirich, St. Gallen, and Thurgau.) Jaggi, Jacob. Eglisau in botanischer beziehung. In Taschenbuch fiir Eglisau. 50 p. 18.5cem. Zirich, 1883. List of less common species, with localities. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by A. Becherer.) Keller, Robert. Flora von Winterthur. 2 v. (185, 71 p.). 21.5 cm. Win- terthur, 1891-96. (Arnold Arboretum library.) Pt. 1: bibliography, etc.; annotated list of phanerogams (991 species); pt. 2: phytogeography, especially in relation to glaciation; annotated tabular list of introduced species; bibliography; corrections to pt. 1. Oberholzer, Ernst. Die montanen und subalpinen pflanzen (mit einschluss einiger nordischer moorpflanzen) des Hohen Ron-gebietes. Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Gesell. 47: 333-351. 1987. Brief bibliography; annotated list of vascular plants; comparison with the Zurich Oberland (region between Ricken and Hornli). zuG (zouUG) See also Schwyz (Rhiner, Die gefasspflanzen der Urkantone und von Zug; Rhiner, Volks- tiimliche pflanzennamen der Waldstatten). General Ribeaud, Emile. Die zugerischen pflanzennamen. In Jahresbericht der Kantonalen industrieschule und des Staedtischen gymnasiums in Zug. Schul- jahr 1882-83, Beilage. p. 17-51. 1888. List of vernacular names of native plants, with etymological annotations aod ae of meaning. (Not seen; title and annotation supplied by W. vytZ. ABBREVIATIONS OF SERIALS CITED Aberdeen Univ. Studies. Aberdeen university studies. Acta Agralia Fenn. Acta agralia fennica. Preceded on title page by Finnish title: Suomen Maataloustieteellisen seuran julkaisuja. Acta Borealia. A, Sci. Acta borealia. A, Scientia. Acta Bot. Fenn. Societas pro fauna et flora fennica. Acta botanica fennica. Acta Bot. Neerl. Acta botanica neerlandica. Acta Forest. Fenn. Acta forestalia fennica ... Publications of the Society of forestry in Finland. At head of title page: Suomen Metsatieteellinen seura—Finska forstsamfundet. Acta Hort. Gothoburg.; Acta Hort. Gotoburg. Acta horti gothoburgensis (from v. 8 on, ... gotoburgensis). Meddelanden fran Goteborgs bota- niska tradgard. Acta Nat. Island. Acta naturalia islandica. At head of title page: Museum rerum naturalium reykjavikense. Nattuirugripasafnid i Reykjavik. Acta Phytogeog. Suecica. Acta phytogeographica suecica edidit Svenska vaxtgeografiska sallskapet. Acta Salmanticensia Filos. y Let. Acta salmanticensia iussu Senatus uni- versitatis edita. Filosofia y letras. Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Acta Societatis pro fauna et flora fennica. Acta Soc. Scient. Fenn. Acta Societatis scientiarum fennicae. Actas Soe. Espan. Hist. Nat. Actas de la Sociedad espanola de historia natural (with its Anales). Actas y Mem. Primer Cong. Nat. Espan. (Zaragoza 1908). Actas y memorias del Primer congreso de naturalistas espanoles, celebrado en Zaragoza los dias 7-10 de octubre de 1908. Zaragoza, 1909. (Not seen; title taken from Bot. Jahresber. Just 38 (2): 1452. 1915.) Actes Acad. Roy. Sci., Belles-Let. et Arts Bordeaux. Actes de |]’Académie royales des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de Bordeaux. Actes Congr. Internatl. Bot. Bruxelles. Actes du 8. Congrés international de botanique tenu 4... Bruxelles [1912]. Actes Soc. Jurass. Emul. Actes de la Société jurassienne d’émulation. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux. Actes de la Société linnéenne de Bordeaux. Ady. Sci. The advancement of science. The report of the British association for the advancement of science. Agr.-Ekon. Foérséksanst. Landtmannaskr. [Finland] Agrikultur-ekonomiska forsodksanstaltens landtmannaskrifter. Helsingfors. Agricoltura (Napoli). Agricoltura. Bollettino mensile della scienza e practica agricola ... Napoli. Agricultura. (Madrid). Agricultura. Revista agropecuaria. Madrid. Agron. Lusitana. Agronomia lusitana. Estacao agronémica nacional, Portugal. A SEDs: p ABTOS: Boletim dos estudantes do Instituto superior de agronomia. isboa. Allg. Bot. Zeitschr. Allgemeine botanische zeitschrift. Allionia. Allionia. Almanacco Agr. Trento. Almanacco agrario trento. Almanaque Agr. Ceres. Almanaque agricola Ceres. Almanaque de Ponte do Lima. Almanaque de Ponte do Lima. (Not seen.) Alpe. L’Alpe. Rivista forestale italiana... Amer. Bot. American botanist. Amer. Inst. Crop Ecol. Internat]. Agro-Climat. Ser. Study. American insti- tute of crop ecology. International agro-climatological series. Study. Anais Fac. Cién. Porto. Anais da Faculdade de ciéncias do Pérto. Anais Fac. Farm. Porto. Anais da Faculdade de farmacia do Porto. aaa? Juste Super. Agron. (Lisboa). Anais do Instituto superior de agronomia. isboa. Anais Inst. Vinho Porto. Anais do Instituto do vinho do Porto. (Not seen.) 593 594 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Anales Edafol. y Fisiol. Veg. Anales de edafologia y fisiologia vegetal. Madrid. Anales Escuela Peritos Agr. y Super. Agr. (Barcelona). Anales de la Escuela de peritos agricolas y superior de agricultura y de los servicios técnicos de agricultura. Barcelona. Anales Inst. Bot. A. J. Cavanilles. Anales del Instituto botanico A. J. Cavanilles. Formerly (vol. 1-9) Anales del Jardin botanico de Madrid. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid. Anales del Jardin botanico de Madrid. Later (from v. 10) Anales del Instituto botanico A. J. Cavanilles. Anales R. Acad. Farm. Madrid. Anales de la Real academia de farmacia. Madrid. Anales Soc. Espaft. Hist. Nat. Anales de la Sociedad espannola de historia natural. Ankkapurha. Ankkapurha. (Not seen.) Ann. Rpt. and Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club. Annual report and proceedings of the Belfast naturalists’ field club. Ann. Rpt. and Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc. Annual report and proceedings of the Bristol naturalists’ society; later Proc., q. v. Ann. Rpt. and Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Sci., Lit. and Art. Chester society of natural science, literature and art. Annual report and proceedings. Ann. Rpt. and Trans. North Staffordsh, Nat. Field Club. North Staffordshire naturalists’ field club and archaeological society. Annual report and transactions. Ann. Rpt. and Trans. Plymouth Inst. and Devon and Cornwall Nat. Hist. Soe. Annual reports and transactions of the Plymouth institution and Devon and Cornwall natural history society. Ann. Rpt. Dulwich Col. Sci. Soc. Annual report of the Dulwich college science society. Ann. Rpt. Felsted School Nat. Sci. Soc. Annual report of the Felsted school natural science society. (Not seen.) Ann. Rpt. Harrow Nat. Hist. Soc. The annual report of the Harrow natural history society. Ann. Rpt. Huntingdonsh. Fauna and Flora League. Annual report of the Huntingdonshire fauna and flora league. (Not seen.) Ann. Rpt. Isle of Thanet Field Club. Annual Report of Isle of Thanet field club. (Not seen.) Ann. Rpt. Liverpool Mar. Biol. Sta. Annual report of the Liverpool marine biological station on Puffin Island. Ann. Rpt. Oundle School Nat. Hist. Soc. The annual report of the Oundle school natural history society. Ann. Rpt. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc. Royal Cornwall polytechnic society. Annual report. Ann. Rpt. South London Micros. and Nat. Hist. Club. Annual report of the South London microscopical and natural history club. Ann. Rpt. Wellington Col. Nat. Hist. Soc. Annual report of Wellington col- lege natural history society. Annaes Sci. Nat. Annaes de sciencias naturaes. Annalas Soc. Retorumantscha. Annalas de la Societa retorumantscha. Annales Acad. Lovan. Annales Academiae lovaniensis. Annales Acad. Lugd.-Bat. Annales Academiae lugduno-batavae. Annales Acad. Scient. Fenn. Annales Academiae scientiarum fennicae. Pre- ceded on title page by Finnish title: Suomalaisen tiedeakatemian toimi- uksia. Annales Bot. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo. Annales botanici Societatis zoologicae-botanicae fennicae “Vanamo.” Preceded (v. 1-24) on title page by Finnish title: Suomalaisen eldin- ja kasvitieteellisen Seuran Vanamon kasvitieteellisia julkaisuja. Annales Ecole Natl. Supér. Agron. Toulouse. Annales de 1’Ecole nationale supérieure agronomique. Faculté des sciences de Toulouse. Annales Fac. Sci. Marseille. Annales de la Faculté des sciences de Marseille. At head of title page: Publications de l’Université d’Aix-Marseille. Annales Gembloux. Annales de Gembloux. Organe trimestriel de |’Associa- tion des ingénieurs sortis de l’Institut agronomique de l’Etat 4 Gembloux. Annales Géog. Annales de géographie. Paris. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 595 Annales Mus. Hist. Nat. Marseille. Annales du Musée d’histoire naturelle de Marseille. Annales Sci. Nat. Bot. Annales des sciences naturelles . . . Botanique. Annales Scient., Lit. et Indus. Auvergne. Annales scientifiques, littéraires et industrielles de l’Auvergne. Annales Scient. Univ. Besancon. Annales scientifiques de l’Université de Franche-Comté de Besancon. Earlier (v. 1-4) Annales scientifiques. Annales Soc. Acad. Nantes et Loire-Infér. Annales de la Société académique de Nantes et du département de la Loire-Inférieure. Annales Soc. Agr., Indus., Sci., Arts et Belles-Let. Dépt. Loire. Annales de la Société d’agriculture, industrie, sciences, arts et belles-lettres du départe- ment de la Loire. Annales Soc. Agr., Sci. et Indus. Lyon. Annales de la Société d’agriculture, sciences et industrie de Lyon. Annales Soc. Bot. Lyon. Annales de la Société botanique de Lyon. Annales Soc. Emul. (Agr., Sci. Let. et Arts) Ain. Annales de la Société d’émulation (et d’agriculture, lettres et arts) de l’Ain. Title varies some- what. Annales Soc. Emul. Dépt. Vosges. Annales de la Société d’émulation du département des Vosges. sy cae oe Hist. Nat. Toulon. Annales de la Société d’histoire naturelle de oulon. Annales Soc. Hort. et Hist. Nat. Hérault. Annales de la Société d’horticulture et d’histoire naturelle de |’Hérault. Annales Soc. Hort. Haute-Garonne. Annales de la Société d’horticulture de la Haute-Garonne. (Not seen.) Annales Soc. Let., Sci. et Arts Alpes-Maritimes. Annales de la Société des lettres, sciences et arts des Alpes-Maritimes. Annales Soc. Linn. Dépt. Maine-et-Loire. Annales de la Société linnéenne du département de Maine-et-Loire. Annales Soc. Linn. Lyon. Annales de la Société linnéenne de Lyon. Annales Soc. Lit., Scient. et Artist. d’Apt. Annales de la Société littéraire, scientifique et artistique d’Apt (Vaucluse). Annales Soc. Méd.-Chirurg. Bruges. Annales de la Société médico-chirurgi- cale de Bruges. Annales Soc. Sci. Nat. Charente-Infér. Annales de la Société des sciences naturelles de la Charente-Inférieure. Annales Soc. Sci. Nat. Toulon et du Var. Annales de la Société des sciences naturelles de Toulon et du Var. (Not seen.) Successor to Annales de la Société d’histoire naturelle de Toulon. Annales Soc. Sci. Phys. Nat. Agr. et Indus. Lyon. Annales des sciences physi- ques et naturelles, d’agriculture et d’industrie, publiées par la Société impériale d’agriculture, etc., de Lyon. Annales Soc. Scient. Bruxelles. Annales de la Société scientifique de Brux- elles. Série B, Sciences physiques et naturelles. Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo. Annales Societatis zoologicae-botan- icae fennicae Vanamo. Preceded on title page by Finnish title: Suoma- laisen eldin- ja kasvitieteellisen Seuran Vanamon julkaisuja. Annales Tray. Pub. Belg. Annales des travaux publics de Belgique. Annales Univ. Grenoble. Annales de l’Université de Grenoble. Annali Accad. Aspir. Nat. Napoli. Annali dell’Accademia degli aspiranti naturalisti di Napoli. (Not seen.) Annali te Agr. Friulana. Annali dell’Associazione agraria friulana. (Not seen. Annali Bot. Annali di botanica. Annali Club Alp. Ticinese. Annali del Club alpino ticinese. (Not seen.) Annali Fac. Agr. Portici R. Univ. Napoli. Annali della Facolta di agraria di Portici della R. universita di Napoli. Annali Fac. Agr. R. Univ. Pisa. Annali (gid Bollettino) della Facolta di agraria della R. universita. Pisa. Annali Fac. Agr. Univ. Perugia. Universita degli studi di Perugia. Annali della Facolta di agraria. Annali Min. Agr., Indus. e Com. Annali del Ministero di agricoltura, industria e commercio (Firenze). 596 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Annali Mus. Civ. Storia Nat. Genova. Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale di Genova. From v. 47, Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale Giacomo Doria. Genova. Annali Mus. Civ. Storia Nat. Giacomo Doria (Genova). Annali del Museo civico di storia naturale Giacomo Doria. Genova. Annali R. Accad. Agr. Torino. Annali della R. accademia d’agricoltura di Torino. Annali R. Ist. Super. Forest. Naz. Firenze. Annali del R. istituto superiore forestale nazionale. Firenze. Annali R. Ist. Teen. e Naut. Napoli. Annali del R. istituto tecnico e nautico di Napoli. (Not seen.) Annali R. Scuola Super. Agr. Portici. Annali della Regia scuola superiore di agricoltura di Portici. Annali Scuola Friulana. Annali della Scuola friulana. (Not seen.) Annali Univ. Ferrara Bot. Annali dell’Universita di Ferrara. Sezione IV. Botanica. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. Annals and magazine of natural history. Annals Andersonian Nat. Soc. Annals of the Andersonian naturalists’ society. Annals Kilmarnock Glenfield Ramblers’ Soc. Annals of the Kilmarnock Glen- field ramblers’ society. Annals Scott. Nat. Hist. Annals of Scottish natural history. Annuaire Club Alpin France. Annuaire du Club alpin frangais. Annuaire Conserv. et Jard. Bot. Genéve. Annuaire du Conservatoire et du Jardin botaniques de Geneve. Annuaire du Pas-du-Calais. Annuaire du Pas-du-Calais. Annuaire Normand. Annuaire des cing départements de la Normandie publié par l’Association normande. Half-title: Annuaire normand. Annuaire Soc. Agr. Hérault. Annuaire de la Société d’agriculture de ]’Hérault. Anauarip Acad. Polytech. Porto. Annuario da Academia polytechnica do orto. Annuario Assoc. Agr. Friulana. Annuario dell’Associazione agraria friulana. (Not seen.) Annuario R. Ist. Bot. Roma. Annuario del R. istituto botanico di Roma. Annuario Soc. Alp. Trident. Annuario della Societa degli alpinisti tridentini. Anuari Assoc. Excurs. Catalana. Anuari de la Associacié d’excursions catalana. (Not seen.) Anuari Junta Cién. Nat. Barcelona. Junta de ciéncies naturals. Anuari. Barcelona. Anuario Soc. Broteriana. Anudrio da Sociedade broteriana. Arbok Ferdafélag islands. Ferdafélag Islands. Arbok. Arbok (earlier Arsberet.) K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Mus. Det Kongelige norske videnskabers selskab museet. Arbok (to and including 1950 Arsberetning). | Arch. Bot. (Caen) Mém. Archives de botanique. Publiées par René Viguier — ... de Caen... Mémoires. Arch. Bot. (Forli). Archivio botanico per la sistematica, fitogeografia e Bene ...Forli. From v. 32 (1956), Archivio botanico e biogeografico italiano. etek. Farmacog. e Sci. Aff. Archivio di farmacognosia e scienze affini . oma. Arch. Fl. Jurass. Archives de la flore jurassienne. Arch. Hydrobiol. u. Planktonkunde. Archiv fiir hydrobiologie und plankton- kunde. (Neue folge d. Forschungsberichte a.d. Biolog. station z. Plén.) Arch. Inst. Bot. Univ. Liege. Archives de |’Institut botanique de l’Univer- sité de Liége. Later Université de Liége. Belgique. Archives de |’Institut de botanique. Arch. Math. og Naturv. Archiv for mathematik og naturvidenskab .. . Kristiania. Arch. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Genéve. Archives des sciences physiques et natu- relles. At head of title page: Bibliothéque universelle. Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo. Archivum Societatis zoologicae botanicae fennicae “Vanamo.” Preceded by Finnish title: Suomalaisen elain- ja kasvitieteellisen Seuran Vanamon tiedonannot ja poytakirjat. Beginning with v. 6 (1951) the Latin title comes first and the Finnish title is altered by dropping the words “ja poytakirjat.” FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 597 Arch. Tradiz. Pop. Archivio delle tradizioni popolari. Arch. Trim. Sect. Sci. Nat., Phys. et Math. Inst. Grand- ducal Luxemb. Insti- tut grand-ducal de Luxembourg. Section des sciences naturelles, physiques et mathématiques. Archives trimestrielles. Arch. Zeeuwsch Genootsch. Wetensch. Archief. Vroegere en latere mededee- lingen voornamelijk in betrekking tot Zeeland uitgegeven door het Zeeuwsch genootschap der wetenschappen. Middelburg. Arkiv Bot. Arkiv fér botanik. Utgifvet af K. svenska vetenskapsakademien. Arkiv Svenska Gsterbotten. Arkiv for Svenska Osterbotten. Arquivo Univ. Lisboa. Arquivo da Universidade de Lisboa. Arsrit Skégrzktarfélags islands. Arsrit Skogektarfélags Islands. Arsskr. Uppsala Univ. Uppsala Universitets arsskrift. Arvernia. Arvernia. Supplément to Revue d’Auvergne. Arx. Centre Excurs. Terrassa. Centre excursionista de Terrassa. Arxiu. (Not seen.) Arx. Inst. Estud. Catalans Sece. Cién. Institut d’estudis catalans. Arxius de la Seeciéd de ciéncies. Atti Accad. Gioen. Sci. Nat. Catania. Atti dell’Accademia gioenia di scienze naturali in Catania. Atti Accad. Ligure Sci. e Let. Atti della Accademia ligure di scienze e let- tere... Atti Accad. Pontan. (Napoli). Atti dell? Accademia pontaniana (Napoli). Atti Accad. Pontif. Nuovi Lincei. Atti dell’Accademia pontifica de’ nuovi lincei. (Title varies.) Atti Acecad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. Soc. R. Napoli. Societa reale di Napoli. Atti dell’Accademia delle scienze fisiche e matematiche. Atti Accad. Scient. Veneto-Trent.-Istriana. Atti della Accademia scientifica veneto-trentino-istriana. Atti Accad. Spoletina. Atti della Accademia spoletina. Atti Aecad. Udine. Atti della Accademia di Udine. Atti Ateneo Sci. Let. ed Arti Bergamo. Atti dell’Ateneo di scienze lettere ed arti. See Bergomum. Atti Ateneo Treviso. Atti dell’Ateneo di Treviso. (Not seen.) Atti Cong. Bot. Internat]. Genova, 1892. Atti del Congresso botanico inter- nazionale di Genova. Atti Cong. Limnol. Teor. ed Applic. Atti del IV. Congreso de limnologia teoretica ed applicata. Roma 1929. (Not seen.) Atti e Mem. Accad. Agr., Sci. e Let. Verona. Atti e memorie dell’Accademia di agricoltura, scienze e lettere di Verona. Atti e Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Modena. R. accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti in Modena. Atti e memorie. Atti e Mem. Soc. Agrar. Reggio nell’Emilia. Atti e memorie della Societa agraria di Reggio nell’Emilia. Atti e Rend. Accad. Sci. Let. ed Arti Zelanti Acireale. Atti e rendiconti dell’ Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti dei zelanti di Acireale. Atti. I. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Rovereto. Atti della IR. accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti degli agiati in Rovereto; earlier Atti della R. accademia ... later Accademia roveretana.. Atti Ist. Bot. (Giov. Briosi) R. Univ. Pavia. Atti dell’Istituto botanico (“Gio- ee Briosi”) e laboratorio crittogamico italiano della R. universita di avi Atti hart ees Storia Nat. Trieste. Atti del Museo civico di storia naturale di Atti R. Accad. Econ.-Agr. Georg. Firenze. Atti della Reale accademia economico-agraria dei. georgofili di Firenze. Atti R. Accad. Fisiocr. Siena. Atti della R. accademia dei fisiocriti in Siena. Atti R. Accad. Lucchese Sci., Let. ed Arti. Atti della Reale accademia lucchese di scienze, lettere ed arti. Atti R. Accad. Peloritana. Atti della R. accademia peloritana. Atti R. Accad. Sci. Fis. e Mat. Napoli. Atti della Reale accademia delle scienze fisiche e matematiche. At head of title: Societa reale di Napoli. Atti R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Rovereto. Atti dell’ I. R. accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti degli agiati in Rovereto. Atti R. Acead. Sci. Napoli. Atti della Reale accademia delle scienze, sezione della Societa reale borbonica. Napoli. 598 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Atti R. Accad. Sci. Torino. Atti della Reale accademia delle scienze di Torino. Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Napoli; Atti R. Ist. Incoragg. Sci. Nat. Napoli. Atti del Reale istituto d’incoraggiamento alle scienze naturali di Napoli; later omits alle scienze naturali. Atti R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti. Atti del Reale istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti. Atti Soc. Acclim. e Agr. Sicilia. Atti della Societa di acclimazione e di agricoltura in Sicilia. Atti Soc. Ital. Prog. Sci. Atti della Societa italiana per il progresso delle scienze. Atti Soe. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano. Atti della Societa italiana di scienze naturali e del Museo civico di storia naturale in Milano. Atti Soc. Ligust. Sci. Nat. e Geog. Atti della Societa ligustica di scienze naturali e geografiche. Atti Soc. Nat. (e Mat.) Modena. Atti della Societa dei naturalisti (later e matematici) di Modena. Atti Soc. Toseana Sci. Nat. Pisa. Atti della Societa Toscana di scienze naturali residente in Pisa. Memorie; Processi verbali. Atti Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova. Atti della Societa veneto-trentina di scienze naturali residente in Padova. Atvinnudeild Haskélans (Reykjavik) Rit Landbinadardeildar. Atvinnudeild haskélans. Rit landbtnadardeildar. Reykjavik. Avernia. Avernia. Avhandl. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo I. Mat.-Naturv. Kl. Avhandlinger utgitt av det Norske videnskaps-akademi i Islo I. Matematisk-naturviden- skapelig klasse. Bedfordshire Nat. The Bedfordshire naturalist. Being the journal of the Bedforshire natural history society and field club. (Vol. 1 as Journal of the Bedfordshire natural history society and field club.) Beih. Bot. Centralbl. See Bot. Centralbl. Beih. Beih. Repert. Spec. Nov. Fedde. See Repertorium specierum novarum regni vegetabilis hrsg. von F. Fedde. Beihefte. Beitr. Geobot. Landesaufn. Pflanzengeog. Kom. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. Beitrage zur geobotanischen landesaufnahme hrsg. von der Pflanzen- geographischen kommission der Schweizerischen naturforschenden gesell- schaft. Belg. Hort. Belgique horticole. Ber. Bayer. Bot. Gesell. Berichte der Bayerischen botanischen gesellschaft zur erforschung der heimischen flora. Ber. Geobot. Forschungsinst. Rtibel Ziirich. Bericht iiber das Geobotanische forschungsinstitut Riibel in Ziirich. Ber. Naturw.-Med. Ver. Innsbruck. Berichte des Naturwissenschaftlich-medizi- nischen vereines in Innsbruck. Ber. Realschule Basel. Bericht der Realschule zu Basel. (Not seen.) Ber. i ag Bot. Gesell. Berichte der Schweizerischen botanischen gesell- schaft. Ber. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. Bericht iiber die thatigkeit der St. Gallischen naturwissenschaftlichen gesellschaft. Ber. Ver. Schutze u. Pflege Alpenpfl. Bericht des Vereins zum schutze und zur pflege der alpenpflanzen. (Title varies somewhat.) Ber. Ziirch. Bot. Gesell. Bericht der Ziircherischen botanischen gesellschaft. Bergens Mus. Aarb. (Arb.) Bergens museums aarbog (from 1927 Arbok). Naturvidenskelig raekke (from 1941 Naturvitenskapelig rekke). Bergens Mus. Skr. Bergens museums skrifter. Bergomum. Bollettino della Civica biblioteca. Studi di storia e d’arte... Istituto italiano d’arti grafiche, Bergamo. (Includes, in the numbers examined, Atti dell’Ateneo di scienze, lettere ed arti, separately paged.) Bibl. Contr. Lloyd Libr. Bibliographical contributions from the Lloyd library, Cincinnati, Ohio. Bibl. Ital. Bibliografia italiana. Bibl. Schweiz. Naturw. Lit. Bibliographie der schweizerischen naturwissen- schaftlichen literatur. Herausgegeben von der Schweizer. landesbibliotek. Bibliographie scientifique suisse. Publiée par la Bibliothéque nationale suisse. Title changed with v. 19 to Bibliographie der schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen und geographischen literatur. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 599 Bibl. Schweiz. Naturw. und Geog. Lit. Bibliographie der schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen und geographischen literatur. Herausgegeben von der Schweizer. landesbibliotek. (Also has French title.) Earlier Bibliographie der schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen literatur... With v. 24, title changed to Bibliographia scientiae naturalis helvetica. Bibl. Sci. Nat. Helvetica. Bibliographia scientiae naturalis helvetica. Heraus- gegeben von der Schweiserischen landesbibliotek. Earlier Bibliographie der schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen und geographischen litera- tur. Biblioteca Ital. Biblioteca italiana o sia giornale di letteratura, scienze ed arti compilato da varj letterati. Milano. Bidr. Finlands Naturkann., Etnog. och Statis. Bidrag till Finlands natur- kannedom, etnografi och statistik. Bidr. Kann. Finlands Natur och Folk. Bidrag till kannedom af Finlands natur och folk. Bihang K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. Bihang till Kongl. svenska veten- skaps-akademiens handlingar. Bijd. Nat. Wetensch. Bijdragen tot de natuurkundige wetenschappen. Biol. Abst. Biological abstracts. Blyttia. Blyttia. Norsk botanisk forenings tidsskrift. Boissiera. Boissiera. Mémoires du Conservatoire de botanique et de l’Institut de botanique systématique del l’Universite de Genéve .. . (Supplément de Candollea.) Bol. aa Club tee: Bassanese. Bollettino annuale del Club alpino bassanese. Not seen. Bol. Camera Com. Modena. Bolletino della Camera di comercio di Modena. (Not seen.) Bol. Club Alp. Ital. Bollettino del Club alpino italiano. Bol. Comit. Glaciclogico Ital. Bollettino del Comitato glaciologico italiano. Bol. Comit. “Pro piante medicinali” di Sassari. Bolletino del Comitato “Pro piante medicinali” di Sassari. (Not seen.) Bol. Consorzio Agr. Reggiano. Bollettino del Consorzio agrario reggiano. (Not seen.) Bol. Direce. Geral Agr. (Lisboa). [Portugal.] Ministério das obras publicas, commercio e industria. Boletim da Direcc4o geral da agricultura. Lisboa. Bol. Estac. Agr. Cent. (Lisboa). Estacao agraria central. Boletim. Publi- cation of Dirececao geral dos servicos agricolos. Ministério da agricul- tura. Lisboa. Bol. Farm. Militar. Boletin da farmacia militar. Madrid. [Bol.] Inst. Forest. Invest. y Exper. Madrid. Instituto forestal de investiga- ciones y experiencias. Madrid [Boletin.] Bol. Min. Agr. (Lisboa) Boletim do Ministério da agricultura publicado pela Direccao de instrucao agricola. Lisboa. Earlier (through v. 1, no. 2/4) Boletim de Secretaria de estado de agricultura publicado ... Bol. Nat. Sup. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. Bollettino del naturalista . . . supple- mento mensile alla Rivista italiana di scienze naturali. Bol. R. Ist. Sup. Agr. Pisa. Bollettino del R. Istituto superiore agrario di Pisa. Bol. R. Orto Bot. (e. Giard. Colon.) Palermo. Bollettino del R. orto botanico (later (with v. 6) R. orto botanico e giardino coloniale) di Palermo. Bol. Sec. Est. Agr. (Lisboa). Boletim da Secretaria de estado da agricultura publicado pela Direccao da instrucao agricola. Lisboa. Bol. Soc. Adriatica Sci. Nat. Trieste. Bollettino della Societa adriatica di scienze naturali in Trieste. Bol. Soc. Aragon. Cien. Nat. Boletin de la Sociedad aragonesa de ciencias naturales. Bol. Soc. Broteriana. Boletim da Sociedade broteriana. (Vol. 1-3 as Socie- dade broteriana. Boletim annual.) Bol. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. Boletin de la (for a time, Real) Sociedad espanola de historia natural. Bol. Soc. Geog. Ital. Bolletino della Societa geografica italiana. Bol. Soc. Geog. Lisboa. Boletim da Sociedade de geografia de Lisboa. Boi. Soc. Ibérica Cien. Nat. Boletin de la Sociedad ibérica de ciencias naturales. Earlier (through v.17) Boletin de la Sociedad aragonesa de ciencias naturales. 600 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bol. Soc. Nat. Napoli. Bollettino della Societa di naturalisti in Napoli. Bol. Soc. Portug. Ciéne. Nat. Boletim da Sociedade portuguesa de ciéncias naturais. (Also has French title.) Bol. Soc. Ticinese Sci. Nat. Bollettino della Societa ticinese di scienze naturali. Bol. Storico Svizzera Ital. Bollettino storico della Svizzera italiana. Bol. Univ. Santiago de Compostela. Boletin de la Universidad de Santiago de Compostela. Bot. Centralbl. Botanisches centralblatt; later Botanisches zentralblatt. Bot. Centralbl. Beih. Beihefte zum Botanischen centralblatt. Bot. Gaz. (London). Botanical gazette, a journal of the progress of British botany ... London. Bot. Jaarb. Kruidk. Genootsch. Dodonaea. Botanisch jaarboek uitgegeven deor het Kruidkundig genootschap Dodonaea. Bot. Jahrb. Engler. Botanische jahrbiicher fiir systematik, pflanzengeschichte und pflanzengeographie herausgegeben von A. Engler. Bot. Jahresber. Just. Botanischer jahresbericht. Systematisch geordnetes repertorium der botanischen literatur aller lander. Herausg. von Dr. Leopold Just. Later Just’s botanischer jahresbericht .. . Bot. Notiser. Botaniska notiser. Vols. for 1849-56 entitled Nya botaniska notiser. Bot. Netiser Suppl. Botaniska Notiser. Supplement. Bot. Tidsskr. Botanisk tidsskrift udgivet af Dansk botanisk forening (v. [6] -29 have also French title, Journal de botanique .. .) Bot. Zentralbl. See Bot. Centralbl. Bresse Louhannaise, Bul. Mens. Soc. Agr. et Hort. Louhans. La Bresse lou- hannaise. Bulletin mensuel de la Société d’agriculture et d’horticulture de l’arrondissement de Louhans. (Not seen.) Brotéria Sér. Bot. Brotéria. [Subtitle varies.] Série botanica. Brotéria Sér. Trimest. Cién. Nat. Broteria. Série trimestral. Ciéncias naturais. Bul. Acad. Internat]. Géog. Bot. Bulletin de l’Académie internationale de géographie botanique; later (v. 21 on) Bulletin de géographie botanique. Bul. Ann. Soc. Jersiaise. Société jersiaise. Bulletin annuel. Bul. Assoc. Frang. Bot. Bulletin de l’Association francaise de botanique. Bul. Assoc. Nat. Vallée du Loing. Bulletin de l’Association des naturalistes de la vallée du Loing. Bul. Assoc. Philom. Alsace et Lorraine. Bulletin de l’Association philomatique d’Alsace et de Lorraine. Bul. Bibl. Bot. Ital. Bullettino bibliografico della botanica italiana. Bul. Bot. Liégeois. Bulletin des botanistes liégeois (With Archives de |’Insti- tut botanique de l’Université de Liége). Later Lejeunia. Bul. Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Botany. Bul. Bevel’ Nat. Hutois. Bulletin du Cercle des naturalistes hutois. (Not seen. Bul. Comn. Antigq. Castres et Dépt. Tarn. Bulletin de la Commission des antiquités de la ville de Castres et du département du Tarn. Bul. Féd. Soc. Hort. Belg. Bulletin de la Fédération des sociétés d’horticul- ture de Belgique. Bul. Folklore (Bruxelles). Bulletin de folklore (Société du folklore wallon). Bul. Géog. Bot. Bulletin de géographie botanique; earlier Le monde des plantes, and Bulletin de Jl’Académie internationale de géographie botanique. Bul. Herb. Boissier. Bulletin de l’Herbier Boissier. Bul. Hist. Nat. Appl. Bulletin de Vhistoire naturelle appliquée. Bul. Inst. Agr. Sta. Rech. Gembloux. Bulletin de l’Institut agronomique et des stations de recherches de Gembloux. At head of tittle page: Institut agronomique de |’Etat 4 Gembloux. Bul. Ist. Bot. Univ. Sassari. Bullettino dell’Istituto botanico della R. universita di Sassari. Bul. Jard. Bot. Etat Bruxelles. Bulletin du Jardin botanique de l’Etat a4 Bruxelles. Bul. Lab. Bot. Gen. Univ. Genéve. Bulletin du Laboratoire de botanique générale de |’Université de Genéve. wiped oe FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 601 Bul. Lab. ed Orto Bot. R. Univ. Siena. Bullettino del Laboratorio ed Orto botanico della R. Universita di Siena. Bul. Lab. Marit. Dinard. Bulletin du Laboratoire maritime de Dinard. At head of cover: Muséum national d’histoire naturelle. Bul. Mayenne Sci. Bulletin de Mayenne—sciences. (Not seen.) Bul. Mens. Assoc. Nat. Vallée du Loing. Bulletin mensuel de |’Association des naturalistes de la vallée du Loing. Bul. Mens. Soc. Linn. Lyon. Bulletin mensuel de la Société linnéenne de Lyon. Bul. eee: Soc. Linn. Seine Maritime. Bulletin mensuel de la Société linnéenne de la Seine Maritime. Bul. Mens. Soc. Nat. Luxemb. Société des naturalistes luxembourgeois. Bulletins mensuels. (Also has German title.) Later (from ns., 48) Bulletin. Bul. Mise. Inform. Kew; Add. Ser. Bulletin of miscellaneous information. Royal botanic gardens, Kew; Additional series. Bul. Murithienne. Bulletin de la Murithienne, Société valaisanne des sciences naturelles. Earlier volumes (2-26) were entitled Bulletins des travaux de la Société murithienne (du Valais) (title varies somewhat). Bul. Mus. Hist. Nat. Marseille. Bulletin du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Marseille. Bul. Mus. (Natl.) Hist. Nat. Paris. Bulletin du Muséum (national) d’histoire naturelle. Paris. Bul. Orto Bot. R. Univ. Napoli. Bullettino dell’Orto botanico della R. universita di Napoli. Bul. Sect. Vosgienne Club Alp. Franc. Club alpin francais. Bulletin de la Section vosgienne. Bul. Scient. Bourgogne. Bulletin scientifique de Bourgogne. Bul. Scient. Dépt. Nord. Bulletin scientifique du département du Nord et des pays voisins (Pas-de-Calais, Somme, Aisne, Ardennes, Belgique) ... (Title varies somewhat.) Bul. Soc. Acad. Brest. Bulletin de la Société académique de Brest. Bul. Soc. Agr. Arrond. Wassy. Bulletin de la Société d’agriculture de Varrondissement de Wassy. (Not seen.) Bul. Soe. Agr., Let., Sci. et Arts Dépt. Haute-Saéne. Bulletin de la Société d’agriculture, lettres, science et arts du département de |!’Haute-Saéne. Bul. Soc. Agr., Sci. et Arts Sarthe. Bulletin de la Société d’agriculture, des sciences et arts de la Sarthe. [Bul.] Soc. Agr., Scient. et Lit. Pyrén.-Orient. Société agricole, scientifique et littéraire des Pyrénées-orientales. [Bulletin.] Bul. Soc. Amis Sci. Nat. Rouen. Bulletin de la Société des amis des sciences naturelles de Rouen. Bul. Soc. Archéol., Scient. et Lit. Wendédmois. Bulletin de la Société archéologique, scientifique et littéraire du Vendémois. Bul. Soc. Belfort. Emul. Bulletin de la Société belfortaine d’émulation. Bul. Soc. Borda. Bulletin de la Société de Borda. Bul. eee Bot. Deux-Sévres. Bulletin de la Société botanique des Deux- évres. Bul. Soc. Bot. et Hort. Provence. Bulletin de la Société botanique et horticole de Provence. Bul. Soc. Bot. France. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France. Bul. Soc. Bot. Genéve. Bulletin de la Société botanique de Genéve. First series as Bulletin des travaux... Bul. Soc. Bot. Ital. Bulletino della Societ&a botanica italiana. Bul. Soc. Dauphinoise Etudes Biol. Bulletin de la Société dauphinoise d’études biolegiques (Bio-club). Bul. Soc. Dendrol. France. Bulletin de la Société dendrologique de France. Bul. Soc. Dunoise. Bulletins de la Société dunoise. Archéologie, histoire, science et arts. Bul. Soc. Etude Flore Franco-Hely. Société pour ]’étude de la fiore franco- helvétique. Bulletin. Earlier (no. 1-2) Société pour l’étude de la flore francaise. Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Béziers. Bulletin de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles de Béziers. 602 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Carcassonne. Bulletin de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles de Carcassonne. Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Elbeuf. Bulletin de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles (from v. 21, et du Musée d’histoire naturelle) d’Elbeuf. Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Haute-Marne. Bulletin de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles de la Haute-Marne. Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Haute-Saéne. Bulletin de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles de l’Haute-Sadne. (Not seen.) Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Nimes. Bulletin de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles, Nimes. Bul. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Reims. Bulletin de la Société de l’étude des sciences naturelles de Reims. Bul. Soc. Etudes Hautes-Alpes. Bulletin de la Société d’études des Hautes- Alpes. Bul. ek Etudes Lit., Scient. et Artist. Lot. Bulletin de la Société des études littéraires, scientifiques et artistiques du Lot. Bul. Sec. Etudes Scient. Angers. Bulletin de la Société d’etudes scientifiques d’Angers. Bul. Soc. Etudes Scient. Aude. Bulletin de la Société d’études scientifiques de l’Aude. Bul. Soc. Etudes Scient. et Archéol. Draguignan. Bulletin de la Société d’études scientifiques et archéologiques de la ville de Draguignan. Bul. Soc. Etudes Scient. Finistére. Bulletin de la Société d’études scientifi- ques du Finistére. Bul. Soc. Etudes Scient. Paris. Bulletin de la Société d’études scientifiques de Paris. Bul. ae a Valdétaine. Bulletin de la Société de la flore vald6taine Aoste). Bul. Soc. Fribourg. Sci. Nat. Bulletin de la Société fribourgeoise des sciences naturelles. Bul. Soc. Grayloise Emul. Bulletin de la Société grayloise d’émulation. Gray [France]. Bul. Soc. Hist. et Archéol. Orne. Bulletin de la Société historique et archéologique de |’Orne. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Ardennes. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle des Ardennes. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle. Autun. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Auvergne. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle d’Auvergne. Bul. ane Hist. Nat. Colmar. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle de olmar. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Dépt. Moselle. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle du département de la Moselle; from 1871-1913, Bulletin de la Société @histoire naturelle de Metz. Bul. ene Hist. Nat. Doubs. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle de oubs. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Metz. See Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Dépt. Moselle. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Reims. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle de Reims. Bul. epee use. Nat. Savoie. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle de avoie. Bul. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse. Bulletin de la Société d’histoire naturelle de Toulouse. Bul. Soc. Hort. Allier. Bulletin de la Société d’horticulture de 1’Allier. Bul. Soc. Hort. et Vitic. Puy-de-Déme. Bulletin de la Société d’horticulture et de viticulture de Puy-de-Déme. Bul. Soc. Hort. Orléans et Loiret. Bulletin de la Société d’horticulture d’Orléans et du Loiret. Bul. Te Orne. Bulletin de la Société d’horticulture de l’Orne. (Not seen. Bul. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou. Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. Section biologique. (Biulleten Moskovskogo obshchestva. Ispytatelei prirody.) Bul. pas pets et Sci. Redon. Bulletin de la Société des lettres et des sciences e Redon. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 603 Bul. Soc. Let., Sci. et Arts Corréze. Bulletin de la Société des lettres, science et arts de la Corréze. Bul. Soc. Liégeoise Lit. Wallone. Bulletin de la Société liégeoise de littéra- ture wallone. Bul. Soe. Linn. Lyon. Bulletin de la Société linnéenne de Lyon. (Not seen.) Bul. Soc. Linn. Nord France. Bulletin de la Société linnéenne du nord de la France. Bul. Soc. Linn. Normandie. Bulletin de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Bul. Soc. Nat. Ain. See next title. Bul. Soc. Nat. et Archéol. Ain. Bulletin de la Société des naturalistes de Ain (from no. 38 (1924) on,... des naturalistes et des archéologues). Bul. Soc. Nat. et Archéol. Nord de la Meuse. Bulletin de la Société des naturalistes et archéologues du nord de la Meuse. Bul. Soc. Nat. Luxemb. Société des naturalistes luxembourgeois. Bulletin. Earlier Bulletins mensuels. Bul. Soc. Neuchatel. Sci. Nat. Société neuchateloise des sciences naturelles. Bulletin. Bul. Soc. Philom. Vosgienne. Bulletin de la Scciété philomatique vosgienne. Bul. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. Bulletin de la Société royale de botanique de Belgique. Bul. Soc. Roy. Linn. Bruxelles. Bulletin de la Société royale linnéene de Bruxelles. Bul. Soc. Sci., Belles-Let. et Arts Dept. Var. Bulletin (trimestriel) de la Société des sciences, belles-lettres et arts du département du Var séant a Toulon. Bul. Soc. Sci. Hist. et Nat. Corse. Bulletin de la Société des sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse. Bul. Soc. Sci. Hist. et Nat. Yonne. Bulletin de la Société des sciences historiques et naturelles de l’Yonne. a Sci. Nancy. Bulletin des séances de la Société des sciences de ancy. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. et Archéol. Creuse. Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles et archéologiques de la Creuse. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Haute-Marne. Bulletin de la Société de sciences naturel- les de la Haute-Marne. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel. Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles de Neuchatel. Beginning with v. 26 (1898), Société neuchateloise des sciences naturelles. Bulletin. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Ouest France. Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles de l’ouest de France. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Provence. Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles de Provence. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Sadne-et-Loire. Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles de Sadne-et-Loire. Bul. Soc. Sci. Nat. Seine-et-Oise. Bulletin de la Société des sciences naturelles de Seine-et-Oise. Harlier ...des sciences de Seine-et-Oise, de la Beauce et de la Brie. Bul. Soc. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Toulouse. Bulletin de la Société des sciences physiques et naturelles de Toulouse. Bul. Soc. Sci. Seine-et-Oise. Bulletin de la Société des sciences de Seine-et- Oise, de la Beauce et de la Brie. (Beginning with ser. III, ... des sciences naturelles de Seine-et-Oise.) Bul. Soc. Scient. Bretagne (Sci. Math., Phys. et Nat.). Bulletin de la Société scientifique de Bretagne (Sciences mathématiques, physiques et naturelles). Bul. Soc. Scient. Dauphiné. Bulletin de la Société scientifique de Dauphiné (ancienne Société de statistique des sciences naturelles et des arts industriels du département de l’Isére). Bul. Soc. Scient. et Méd. Ouest. Bulletin de la Société scientifique et médicale de l’Ouest. Bul. Soc. Scient. Flammarion de Marseille. Bulletin de la Société scientifique Flammarion de Marseille. Bul. Soc. Scient., Hist. et Archéol. Corréze. Bulletin de la Société scientifi- que, historique et archéologique de la Corréze. 604 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Bul. Soc. Stat., Sci. Nat., et Arts Indus, Dépt. Isére. Bulletin de la Société de statistique, des sciences naturelles, et des arts industrielles du département de I’Isére. Bul. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. Bulletin de la Société vaudoise des sciences naturelles. Bul. Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. Bullettino de la Societa veneto-trentina di scienze naturali. Bul. Trav. Soc. Bot. Genéve. Bulletin des travaux de la Société botanique de Genéve. Bul. Trav. Soc. Emul. Lisieux. Bulletin des travaux de la Société d’émula- tion de Lisieux. Bul. Trav. Soc. Pharm. Bordeaux. Bulletin des travaux de la Société de pharmacie de Bordeaux. Bul. Trimest. Soc. Bot. Lyon. Société botanique de Lyon. Bulletin trimestriel. Bul. Trimest. Union Soc. France. Hist. Nat. Union des Sociétés francaises d’histoire naturelle. Bulletin trimestriel. Bul. Uffic. Assoc. Ort. Prof. Ital. Bullettino ufficiale della Associazione orticola professionale italiana. Bul. Univ. Lille. Bulletin de la Université de Lille. Bul. Vulgarisat. Sci. Nat. Gers. Bulletin de vulgarisation des _ sciences naturelles, organe de la Société botanique et entomologique du Gers. Butllet. Agrupacié Excurs. Reus. Butlleti de l’Agrupaci6o excursionista de Reus. (Not seen.) Butllet. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. Butlleti de la Institucién (Institucid) catalana d’historia natural. Cahiers des Nat. Cahiers des naturalistes. Bulletin des naturalistes parisiens. Earlier La feuille des naturalistes. Cairngorm Club Jour. Cairngorm club journal. Canad. Field-Nat. Canadian field-naturalist. Candollea. Candollea. Organe du Conservatoire et du Jardin botaniques de la ville de Genéve. Successor to Annuaire du Conservatoire et du Jardin botaniques de Genéve. Caradoc and Severn Valley Rec. of Bare Facts. Caradoc and Severn Valley field club record of bare facts. (Not seen.) Caradoc Rec. of Bare Facts. Caradoc record of bare facts. (Not seen.) Carmarthen Antiq. Carmarthen antiquary. (Not seen.) Carthusian. The Carthusian. (Not seen.) Cavanillesia. Cavanillesia. Rerum botanicarum acta. Ceridigion, Jour. Cardigansh. Antiq. Soc. Ceridigion, journal of the Car- diganshire antiquarian society. (Not seen.) Chanousia. Chanousia. Giardino botanico alpino dell’Ordine Mauriziano sul colle del Piccolo San Bernardo (metri 2200 s.m.). Annuario. Chéne Soc. Forest. Méditer. et Colon. Bul. Le chéne. Société forestiére méditerranéenne et coloniale. Bulletin. Collect. Bot. Barcinon. Collectanea botanica a Barcinonensi botanico instituto edita. Barcinone. Comment. Ateneo Brescia (Sci., Let. ed Arti). Commentari dell’ Ateneo di Brescia; from 1902 adds di scienze, lettere ed arti. Comment. Biol. Soc. Scient. Fenn. Societas scientiarum fennica. Commenta- tiones biologicae. Commun. Sta. Internat]. Géobot. Méditer. et Alp. Montpellier. Communica- tion de la Station internationale de géobotanique méditerranéenne et alpine, Montpellier. (Also has German title.) Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris. Comptes rendus hebdomaires des séances de l’Académie des sciences. Paris. Compt. Rend. Assoc. Frane. Avance. Sci. Association francaise pour |’avance- ment des sciences . . . Compte rendu. Compt. Rend. Cong. Soc. Sav. Paris et Dépt. Comptes rendus du Congrés des Sociétés savantes de Paris et des départements. Compt. Rend. Excurs. Soc. Sci. Nat. Charente-Inf., Soc. Bot. Rochelaise. Comptes rendus des excursions faites sous les auspices de la Société des sciences naturelles de la Charente-Inférieure, publiés par la Société botanique rochelaise. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 605 Compt.-Rend. Soc. Nat. Luxemb. Société des naturalistes luxembourgeois (Fauna). Verein Luxemburger naturfreunde. Comptes-rendus des séances. Mitteilungen aus den vereinssitzungen. (Order of items in title varies.) Comun. Keun. Internac. Soc. Farm. Mediter. Lat. II. (Not seen.) Cong. Assoc, Franc. Avance. Sci. Association francaise pour l’avancement des sciences. Congrés. (Not seen.) Cong. Internac. Estud. Piren. Com. Congreso internacional del Pirineo del Instituto de estudios pirenaicos. Cong. Internatl. Bot. 8 (Paris, 1954) Rapp. et Commun. Huitiéme congrés international de botanique Paris 1954. Rapports et communications parvenus avant le Congrés aux sections... Cong. Naturaliste. Congrés naturaliste. Paris, 1944. Cong. Scient. France. Congrés scientifique de France. Cong. Soc. Savantes Savois. Congrés des sociétés savantes savoisiennes. Cron. Cient. Crénica cientifica. Revista internacional de ciencias. Barcelona. Danmarks Geol. Underssg. Danmarks geologiske undersogelse. Dansk Bot. Arkiv. Dansk botanisk arkiv. Udgivet af Dansk botanisk forening. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Skrift. Kongelige danske videnskabernes selskab. Biologiske skrifter. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift. Naturv. og Math. Afd. Det K. danske videnskabernes selskabs skrifter. Naturvidenskabelig og mathematisk afdeling. Denkschr. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. Denkschriften der Schweizerischer naturforschenden gesellschaft . . . [earlier Neue denkschriften]. Mémoires de la Société helvétique des sciences naturelles. Deut. Bot. Monatsschr. Deutsche botanische monatsschrift. (Subtitle varies.) Edinb. New Phil. Jour. The Edinburgh new philosophical journal... Encilion. Yr encilion or the Journal of the Carmarthenshire antiquarian society and field club. Essex Nat. The Essex naturalist: being the journal of the Essex field club. Etudes Rhodaniennes. Les études rhodaniennes. Explor. Pyrén. Bul. Soc. Ramond. Explorations pyrénéennes ... Bulletin de la Société Ramond. Farmacognosia. Farmacognosia. Anales del Instituto de farmacognosia José Celestino Mutis. At head of title page: Consejo superior de investi- gaciones cientificas ... Fennia. Fennia. Festschr. 110. Jahresversamm. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. Davos. Festschrift fiir die 110. versammlung der Schweizerischen naturforschenden gesell- schaft in Davos. Feuille des Jeunes Nat. (La) feuille des jeunes naturalistes. Followed by La feuille des naturalistes. Feuille des Nat. La feuille des naturalistes. Revue mensuelle d’histoire naturelle. (Bulletin de la Société des naturalistes parisiens.) Followed by Cahiers des naturalistes. Flintsh. Mise. See Pub. Flintsh. Hist. Soc. (Flintsh. Misc.). Flora. Flora; oder Allgemeine botanische zeitung. eis = ano: Flora og fauna. Utgivet af Naturhistorisk forening for ylland... For. sy Halmstads Arsbok. Foreningen Gamla Halmstads Arsbok. (Not seen. Forhandl. Skand. Naturforsk. Mode. Forhandlinger ved de Skandinaviske naturforskeres méde. (Title varies slightly.) Forhandl. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania. Forhandlinger i Videnskabs-selskabet i Christiania. Forstl. Forskningsanst. Popularvetensk. Beskr. Naturskyddsomr. Forstliga reece popularvetenskapliga beskrivningar av naturskydds- omraden. K. Fysiog. Sallsk. Lund Foérhandl. Kungl. fysiografiska sallskapets i Lund forhandlingar. Geog. Jour. Geographical journal. Geog. Tidsskr. Geografisk tidsskrift, udgivet af bestyrelsen for det Konge- lige danske geografiske selskab. 606 «isc. PUBLICATION 797, U. 8S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Géographie. La géographie, bulletin de la Société de géographie. Gior. Bot. Ital. Giornale botanico italiano. Gior. Fis., Chim., Stor. Nat., Med. ed Arti (Milano). Giornale di fisica, chim- ica, storia naturale, medicina ed arti. Milano. Gior. Ital. Let. Giornale dell’ italiana letteratura. (Not seen.) Glasgow Nat. The Glasgow naturalist. Glasnik Hrvatsk. Prirod. DruStva. Glasnik Hrvatskoga priorodoslovnoga druStva. Earlier Glasnik Hrvatskoga naravoslovnoga druStva. At head of title page: Hrvatsko prirodoslovno druStvo (Societas scientiarum naturalium croatica. Globe. Le Globe. Journal géographique. Organe de la Société de géographie de Genéve. Goteborgs K. Vetensk.-och Vitterh.-Samhall. Hand]. (ser. B. Mat. och Naturv. Skr.). Goteborgs kungl. vetenskaps- och vitterhets-samhalles handlingar. (Serien B. Matematiska och naturvetenskapliga skrifter.) Halifax Nat. The Halifax naturalist and record of the scientific society. Hallands Natur. Hallands natur. Hallands natursyddsforenings arsskrift. Hedeselsk. Tidsskr. Hedeselskabets tidsskrift. Hist. Berwicksh. Nat. Club. History of the Berwickshire naturalists’ club. Ilerda. Ilerda. In Alto. In alto. (Not seen.) Instituto. O instituto. (Subtitle varies.) Coimbra. Internatl. Cat. Scient. Lit. M, Bot. International catalogue of scientific litera- ture. M, Botany. Irish Nat. Irish naturalist. Irish Nat. Jour. Irish naturalists’ journal. Italia Forest. e Mont. L’Italia forestale e montana. Rivista bimestrale edita dai professori della Sezione forestale della Facoltaé agraria e forestale di Firenze. Jaarb. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg. Jaarboek van het Natuurhistorisch genootschap in Limburg. Jaarb. Nederl. Dendrol. Ver. Nederlandsche dendrologische vereeniging. Jaarboek. Jahrb. Schweiz. Alpenclub. Jahrbuch des Schweizer alpenclub. Jahrb. St. Gall. Naturw. Gesell. Jahrbuch der St. Gallischen naturwissen- schaftlichen gesellschaft. Jahrb. Ziirichsee. Jahrbuch vom Ziirichsee. Jahresber. Naturf. Gesell. Graubiindens. Jahresbericht der Naturforschenden gesellschaft Graubiindens. Jahresber. Progymnas. Pfalzburg. Jahresbericht des Progymnasiums zu Pfalzburg. (Not seen.) Jahresber. Reaischule Wasselnheim. Jahresbericht der Realschule zu Was- selnheim. (Not seen.) Jor. Hort. Prat. Jornal de horticultura pratica. Jor. Sci. Mat. Phys. e Nat. Lisboa. Jornal de sciéncias matematicas, physicas e naturaes publicado sob os auspicios da Academia real das sciéncias de Lisboa. Jour. Bedfordsh. Nat. Hist. Soc. and Field Club. Journal of the Bedfordshire natural history society and field club. Later (with vol. 2) The Bedford- shire naturalist. Jour. Bot. Journal of botany, British and foreign. London. Jour. de Bot. Journal de botanique. (Morot), Paris. Jour. Derbysh. Archaeol. and Nat. Hist. Soc. Journal of the Derbyshire archaeological and natural history society. Jour. des Savants. Journal des savants. Jour. Ecology. Journal of ecology. Jour. Ipswich and Dist. Field Club. The journal of the Ipswich and district field club. Jour. Linn. Soc. Bot. Journal of the Linnean society of London. Botany. Jour. Manx Mus. The journal of the Manx museum. Jour. Northamptonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc. and Field Club. Journal of the Northamptonshire natural history society and field club. Jour. Pharm. Alsace-Lorraine. Journal de pharmacie d’Alsace-Lorraine. Jour. Roman Stud. The journal of Roman studies. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 607 Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc. Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. London. Jour. Roy. Inst. Cornwall. Journal of the Royal institution of Cornwall. Jour. Soc. Bibl. Nat. Hist. The journal! of the Society for the bibliography of natural history. Jour. Soc. Natl. Hort. France. Journal de la Société nationale d’horticulture de France. (Earlier titles vary.) K. (Kaiserliche, Kénigliche, etc.) Titles beginning with K. filed under word following the K. Kuopion lLuonnon Ystavain Yhdist. Julkaisuja. Kuopion luonnon ystavain Yhdistyksen julkaisuja. [Yearbook of the Friends of nature society of Kuopio. ] Lannetar. Lannetar. (Not seen.) Lansi-Suomi. Ldansi-Suomi. (Not seen.) Laneash. Nat.; Lancash. and Chesh. Nat. The Lancashire naturalist. A monthly journal of natural history for the county of Lancashire and for the adjacent districts. Later (from v. 7 on) The Lancashire and Cheshire naturalist (with which is incorporated the “Lancashire naturalist”). Landw. Jahrb. Schweiz. Landwirtschaftliches jahrbuch der Schweiz. Lav. Bot. Ist. Bot. Univ. Torino. Lavori botanichi dell’Istituto botanico dell’ Universita di Torino. Leben und Umwelt. Leben und umwelt. Lejeunia. Lejeunia. Revue de botanique. (Subtitle varies.) Levende Nat. De levende natuur. Tijdschrift voor natuurvrienden. Lietuvos Univ. Mat. Gamtos Fak. Darbai. (Mém. Fac. Sci. Univ. Lithuanie.) Lietuvos Universiteto matematikos gamtos fakuiteto darbai. Mémoires de la faculté des sciences de |’Université de Lithuanie. Linnaea. Linnaea. Ein journal fiir die botanik in ihrem ganzen umfange. London Nat. London naturalist. The journal of the London natural history society. Earlier Transactions of the London natural history society. Lunds Univ. Arsskrift. Lunds universitats arsskrift. (Acta universitatis lundensis.) Luonnon Tutkija. Luonnon tutkija. Earlier (v. 1-50) Luonnon ystava. Luonnon Ystaéva. Luonnon ystava. [The friend of nature.] Elain- ja kas- vitieteellinen aikakauslehti. Julkaisuja. Suomalainen Elain- ja kas- vitieteellinen seura Vanamo. Later (v. 51 and after) Luonnon tutkija. Lustgarden. Lustgarden. Arsskrift. Foreningen for dendrologi och park- vard. Stockholm. Maandbl. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg. Maandblad van het Natuur- historisch genootschap in Limburg. Succeeded (1912 and later) by Jaarboek van het Natuurhistorisch genootschap in Limburg. Maataloustiet. Aikak. Maataloustieteellienen aikakauskirja. The journal of the Scientific agricultural society of Finland. Madonna Verona. Madonna Verona. Bollettino del Museo civico di Verona. Mag. fer Naturv. Magazin for naturvidenskaberne. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ed. Charlesworth). The magazine of natural history ... conducted by Edward Charlesworth. Malpighia. Malpighia, rassegna mensile di botanica. Meddel. Bot. For. Kjsbenhayn. Meddelelser fra den Botaniske forening i Kjgbenhavn. Meddel, Finska Forstfor. Finska forstforeningens meddelanden. a For. Finland. Meddelanden af Geografiska foreningen i Fin- and. Meddel. Goteborgs Bot. Tradgard. See Acta Hort. Gothoburg. Meddel. K. Lantbruksstyr. Meddelanden fran Kung]. lantbruksstyrelsen. Meddel. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavs-underssk. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavs- undersgkelser. Meddelelser. Publication of Det kongelige departement for handel, sjefart, industri, handverk og fiskeri. Olso. Later Norsk polar- institutt. Meddelelser. Meddel. Norsk Bot. For. Norsk botanisk forening. Meddelelser. Meddel. Norsk Polarinst. Norsk polarinstitutt (formerly Norges Svalbard- og Ishavs-underseskelser). Meddelelser. Meddel. Norske Skogforssksvesen. Meddelelser fra det Norske skogfor- soksvesen. 608 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Meddel. Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Meddelanden af Societas pro fauna et flora fennica. Meddel. Stat. Skogsférséksanst. Meddelanden fran Statens skogsfor- soksanstalt. Mitteilungen aus der Forstlichen versuchsanstalt Schwedens. Meddel. Varmlands Naturhist. For. Meddelanden fran Varmlands natur- historiska forening. Meded. Centrum Plantensociol. Karter. Gembloers. Centrum voor planten- sociologische kartering en centrum voor oekologisch en_ planten- sociologisch onderzoek te Gembloers. Mededeling. Meded. Dir. Landb. Landbouwvoorlichtingsdienst. Directie van de landbouw. Landbouwvoorlichtingsdienst. | Mededeling. Wageningen. On cover: [Netherlands.] Ministerie van landbouw, visserij, en voedselvoorziening. Meded. Natuurh. Genootsch. Limburg. Mededeelingen van het Natuur- historisch genootschap in Limburg. Later (1912 and subsequently) Jaarboek van het Natuurhistorisch genootschap in Limburg. Meded. Rijks Herb. Leiden. Mededeelingen van ’s Rijks herbarium Leiden. Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci., Belles-Let., et Arts Lyon, Cl. Sci. Mémoires de Académie impériale des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de Lyon. Classe des sciences. Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.-Pétersb. Mémoires de |’Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Pétersbourg. Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.-Pétersb. Divers Savants. Mémoires présentés a4 Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Petersbourg par divers savants. Mém. Acad. Internatl. Géog. Bot. Mémoires de |l’Académie internationale de géographie botanique. (Not seen.) Mém. Acad. Nimes. Mémoires de ]’Académie de Nimes. Mém. Acad. Roy. Belgique Cl. Sci. Collect. in-8°. Académie royale de Bel- gique. Classes des sciences, Mémoires. Collection in-8°. Mém. Acad. Roy. Sci. Inst. France. Mémoires de |’Académie royale des sciences de l’Institut de France. Mém. Acad. Sci., Agr., Arts et Belles-Let. Aix. Mémoires de l’Académie des sciences, agriculture, arts et belles-lettres d’Aix. Mém. Acad. Sci., Arts et Belles-Let. Dijon. Mémoires de |’Académie des sciences, arts et belles-lettres de Dijon. Bulletin. Mem. Acad. Sci., Belles-Let. et Arts Clermont-Ferrand. Mémoires de |’Aca- démie des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de Clermont-Ferrand. Mém. Acad. Sci., Belles-Let. et Arts Savoie. Mémoires de |’Académie des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de Savoie. Mem. Acad. Sci., Inscript. et Belles-Let. Toulouse. Mémoires de |’Académie des sciences, inscriptions et belles-lettres de Toulouse. Mém. Acad. Sci., Let. et Beaux-arts Marseille. Mémoires de l’Académie des sciences, lettres et beaux-arts de Marseille. Mém. Acad. Stanislas. Mémoires de |’Académie de Stanislas. Mém. Acad. Vaucluse. Mémoires de ]’Académie de Vaucluse. Mem. Accad. Agr., Arti e Com. Verona. Memorie dell’Accademia d’agricol- tura, arti e commercio di Verona. Mem. Accad. Sci. Ist. Bologna. Memorie della Accademia delle scienze dell’Istituto di Bologna. Mem. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Modena. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti in Modena. Memorie. Mem. and Proc. Manchester Lit. and Phil. Soc. Memoirs and proceedings of the Manchester literary and philosophical society. (Manchester memoirs.) Running title: Manchester memoirs. Mém. Assoc. Nat. Nice et des Alpes-Maritimes. Association des naturalistes de Nice et des Alpes-Maritimes. Mémoire. Mem. Econ. Acad. R. Sci. Lisboa. Memorias economicas da Academia real das sciencias de Lisboa, para o adiantamento da agricultura, das artes, e da industria em Portugal, e suas conquistas. Mém. et Pub. Soc. Sci., Arts et Let. Hainaut. Mémoires et publications de la Société des sciences, des arts et des lettres du Hainaut. Mém. Hist. Nat. Soc. Eduenne. Mémoires d’histoire naturelle (publication de la Société éduenne). Mem. Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. Memories de la Institucié catalana d’historia natural. Barcelona. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 609 Mém. Inst. Natl. Genevois. Mémoires de |’Institut national genevois. Mem. Mat. e Fis. (e Sci. Fis. e Nat.) Soc. Ital. Sci. Memorie di matematica e di fisica della Societa italiana delle scienze; sometimes Memorie di matematica e di scienze fisiche e naturali... Mem. Mus. Cienc. Nat. Barcelona Ser. Bot. Memorias del Museo de ciencias naturales de Barcelona. Serie botanica. age Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris. Memoires du Muséum d’histoire naturelle Paris). Mem. Pontif. Accad. Nuovi Lincei. Memorie della Pontificia accademia dei nuovi lincei. Serie iniziata per ordine della S. D. N. S. Papa Leone XIII. Roma. (Title varies in later volumes.) Mem. R. Acad. Cien. Madrid. Memorias de la Real academia de ciencias exactas, fisicas y naturales de Madrid. Mem. R. Acad. Cien. y Art. Barcelona. Memorias de la Real academia di ciencias y artes de Barcelona. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Ist. Bologna; Cl. Sci. Fis. Memorie della R. accademia delle scienze dell’Istituto di Bologna; Classe di scienze fisiche. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino. Memorie della Reale accademia delle scienze di Torino. Mem. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Lett., Cl. Sci. Mat. e Nat. Memorie del Reale istituto lombardo di scienze e lettere. Classe di scienze matematiche e naturali. Mem. R. Ist. Veneto Sci., Let. ed Arti. Memorie delle Reale istituto Veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti. Mem. R. Soc. Espan. Hist. Nat. Memorias de la Real sociedad espanola de historia natural. Mem. Sect. Méd. Acad. Sci. et Let. Montpellier. Académie des sciences et lettres de Montpellier. Mémoires de la section de médecine. Meém. Soc. Acad. Agr., Sci., Arts et Belles-Let. Dépt. Aube; Mém. Soc. Agr. (etc.). Mémoires de la Société académique d’agriculture, des sciences, arts et belles-lettres du département de |’Aube; earlier Mémoires de la Société d’agriculture (etc.). Mém. Soc. Acad. Archéol., Sci. et Arts Dépt. Oise. Mémoires de la Société académique d’archéologie, sciences et arts du département de 1’Oise. Mém. Soc. Acad. Maine et Loire. Mémoires de la Société académique de Maine et Loire. Mém. Soc. Acad. Nivernais. Mémoires de la Société académique du Nivernais. Mém. Soc. Agr., Com., Sci. et Arts Dépt. Marne. Mémoires de la Société d’agriculture, commerce, sciences et arts du département de la Marne. Mém. Soc. Agr., Sci., Arts et Belles-Let. Dépt. Aube. See Mém, Soe. Acad. Agr., Sci., Arts et Belles-Let. Dépt. Aube. Mem. Soc. Agr., Sci., Belles-Let. et Arts Orléans. Mémoires de la Société d’agriculture, sciences, belles-lettres et arts d’Orléans. Mém. Soc. Agr., Sci. et Arts Centr. Dépt. Nord Douai. Mémoires de la Société d’agriculture, sciences et arts centrale du département du Nord séant a Douai. Mem. Soc. Agr., Sci. et Arts Valenciennes. Mémoires de la Société d’agricul- ture, des sciences et des arts, de l’arrondissement de Valenciennes. Mém. Soc. Arts et Sci. Carcassonne. Mémoires de la Société des arts et des sciences de Carcassonne. Mem. Soc. Broteriana. Memorias da Sociedade broteriana. ta Soc. Bot. France. Mémoires publiés par la Société botanique de rance. Mém. Soc. Emul. Abbeville. Mémoires de la Société (in some royale or impériale) d’émulation d’Abbeville. Mém. Soc. Emul. Cambrai. Mémoires de la Société d’émulation de Cambrai. Mém. Soc. Emul. Doubs. Mémoires de la Société d’émulation du Doubs. Mém. Soc. Emul. Jura. Mémoires de la Société d’émulation du Jura. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard. Mémoires de la Société d’émulation de Montbéliard. Mém. Soc. Etude Sci. Nat. Nimes. Mémoires de la Société d’étude des sciences naturelles de Nimes. Mém. Soc. Fribourg. Sci. Nat. Mémoires de la Société fribourgeoise des sciences naturelles. 610 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Mem. Soc. Geog. Ital. Memorie della Societa geografica italiana. Mém. Soc. Hist., Lit. (Artist.) et Scient. Cher. Mémoires de la Societé historique, littéraire (artistique), et scientifique du Cher. Mem. Soc. Ibérica Cien. Nat. Memorias de la Sociedad ibérica de ciencias naturales. Mém. Soc. Imp. (Natl.) Sci. Nat. et Math. Cherbourg. Mémoires de la Société impériale [later nationale] des sciences naturelles et mathé- matiques de Cherbourg. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano. Memorie della Societa italiana di scienze naturali e del Museo civico di storia naturale di Milano. Mém. Soc. Let., Sci., Arts, Agr. et Indus. Saint-Dizier. Mémoires de la Société des lettres, des sciences, des arts, de l’agriculture et de |’industrie de Saint-Dizier. Mém. Soc. Linn. Nord France. Mémoires de la Société linnéenne du nord de la France. Mém. Soc. Linn. Normandie. Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Mém. Soc. Linn. Paris. Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Paris. Mém. Soc. Natl. Agr., Sci. et Arts Angers. Mémoires de la Société nationale d’agriculture, sciences et arts d’Angers. Mém. Soc. Natl. Sci. Nat. et Math. Cherbourg. Mémoires de la Société na- tionale des sciences naturelles et mathématiques de Cherbourg (earlier omits et mathématiques). Mém. Soc. Philom. Verdun. Mémoires de la Société philomathique de Verdun. Mém. Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat. Geneve. Mémoires de la Société de physique et d@histoire naturelle de Genéve. Mém. Soc. Roy. et Cent. Agr., Sci. et Arts Dépt. Nord. Mémoires de la Société royale et centrale d’agriculture, sciences et arts du département du Nord. Mem. Soc. Roy. Sci. Liege. Mémoires de la Société royale des sciences de Liége. [Mém.] Soc. Sci. et Arts Vitry-le-Francois. Société des sciences et arts de Vitry-le-Francois. [Mémoires. | Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. et Archéol. Creuse. Mémoires de la Société des sciences naturelles et archéologiques de la Creuse. Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel. Mémoires de la Société des sciences naturelles de Neuchatel. Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Saéne-et-Loire. Mémoires de la Société des sciences natu- relles de Sadne-et-Loire. Mem. Soc. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Bordeaux. Mémoires de la Société des sciences physiques et naturelles de Bordeaux. Mém. Soc. Sci. Phys. et Nat. Toulouse. Mémoires de la Société des sciences physiques et naturelles de Toulouse. Mém. Soc. Stat., Sci., Let. et Arts Dépt. Deux-Sévres. Mémoires de la Société de statistique, sciences, lettres et arts du département des Deux-Sévres. Mém. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. Mémoires de la Société vaudoise des sciences naturelles. Mém. Univ. Neuchatel. Mémoires de |’Université de Neuchatel. aerate Soc. Fauna et Fl. Fenn. Memoranda Societatis pro fauna et flora ennica. Merioneth Misc. Merioneth miscellany. Metsatiet. Tutk. Lait. Luonnonsaluekuvauksia. Metsdtieteellisen tutki- muslaitoksen luonnonsuojelualuekuvauksia. (Not seen.) Midl. Nat. Midland naturalist. Milford-on-Sea Rec. Soc. Milford-on-sea record society. An occasional maga- zine. Min. Econ. Dir. Geral Serv. Agr. Sér. Estud. e Inform. Téc. Ministério da economia. Direccao geral dos servicos agricolas. Série: Estudos e in- formacao técnica. Mitt. Aargau. Naturf. Gesell. Mitteilungen der Aargauischen naturforschen- den gesellschaft. Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich. Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen museum der Universitat Ziirich. Mitt. Gesell. Erdk. u. Kol. Strassburg. Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft fiir erdkunde und kolonialwesen zu Strassburg i. E. Mitt. Ratu, Gesell. Bern. Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden gesellschaft in Bern. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 611 Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Glarus. Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden gesellschaft in Glarus. (Not seen.) Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Luzern. Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden gesellschaft in Luzern. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Schaffhausen. Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden gesellschaft Schaffhausen. Mitt. Naturf. Gesell. Solothurn. Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden gesell- schaft in Solothurn. Mitt. Philom. Gesell. Elsass-Lothr. Mitteilungen der Philomathischen gesell- schaft in Elsass-Lothringen. Mitt. Thurgau. Naturf. Gesell. Mitteilungen der Thurgauischen natur- forschenden gesellschaft. Monde des Plant. Le monde des plantes. Intermédiaire des botanistes. Revue internationale de bibliographie ... (subtitles vary). Directeur H. Léveillé. Monde des Plant. Le monde des plantes. Revue mensuelle de botanique. Organe de l’Académie internationale de géographie botanique dirigée par M. H. Léveillé. Vol. 1-8 (no. 109). 1891—-déc. 1898; with v. 8 (no. 110/111), jan.-févr. 1899, it became Bulletin de l’Académie internationale de géog- raphie botanique (q.v.), a title later (v. 21 to end) changed to Bulletin de géographie botanique. At the time he changed the title of this journal to Bulletin ..., Léveillé, with characteristic clarity, began the publication of a new journal with the title Le monde des plantes, which still continues; see above. Monog. Inst. Estud. Pirenaicos. Monografias del Instituto de estudios pirenaicos. Mus. Hist. Nat. Luxemb. Serv. Carte Group. Vég. [Etudes.] Grand-ducheé de Luxembourg. Musée d’histoire naturelle. Service de la carte des groupe- ments végétaux. [Etudes. ] Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumberl. and Durham. Natural history transactions of Northumberland and Durham ... Later Transactions of the Natural his- tory society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Nat. Mosana. Natura mosana. Nat. Siciliano. I] naturalista siciliano, organo della Societa di scienze naturali. (Subtitle varies.) Nat. Valtellinese. I] naturalista valtellinese. (Not seen.) Natturufredingurinn. Nattirufredingurinn. Reykjavik. (Subtitle varies.) Naturalist. The naturalist, a monthly journal of natural history for the north of England. Nature. Nature. London. Naturen (Bergen). Naturen. Illustreret maanedsskrift for populer natur- videnskab udgivet af Bergens Museum. Natuurh. Maandbl. Limburg. Natuurhistorisch maandblad. Organ van het Natuurhistorisch genootschap in Limburg. Natuurwetensch. Tijdschr. Natuurwetensschappelijk tijdschrift. Nederl. Kruidk. Arch. Nederlandsch kruidkundig archief. Neue Denkschr. Allg. Schweiz. Geseil. Gesam. Naturw. Neue denkschriften der Allgemeinen schweizerischen gesellschaft fiir die gesammten natur- wissenschaften. Neue Denkschr. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. Neue denkschriften der Schweizeris- chen naturforschenden gesellschaft. Neujahrsbl. Naturf. Gesell. Kantons Glarus. Neujahrsblatt der Naturfor- schenden gesellschaft des kantons Glarus. (Not seen.) Neujahrsbl. Naturf. Gesell. Schaffhausen. Neujahrsblatt herausgegeben von der Naturforschenden gesellschaft Schaffhausen. Norsk Geog. Tidsskr. Norsk geografisk tidsskrift. Norske Turistfor. Aarb. Den Norske turistforenings aarbok. K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. Det Kongelige norske videnskabers selskabs forhandlinger. K. Norske Vidensk. Seisk. Mus. Arsberet. Det Kongelige norske videnskabers selskab. Museet. Arsberetning. K. eee Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. Det Kongelige norske videnskabers selskabs skrifter. North West. Nat. The north western naturalist. 612 misc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Not., Mém. et Doc. Soc. Agr., Archéol. et Hist. Nat. Dépt. Manche. Notices, mémoires et documents publiés par la Société d’agriculture, d’archéologie et d’histoire naturelle du département de la Manche. Notes Bot. Sch. Trinity Col. Notes from the Botanical school of Trinity col- lege, Dublin. Notiser Sallsk. Fauna et Flora Fenn. Forhandl. Notiser ur Sallskapets pro fauna et flora fennica forhandlingar. Notre Bourbonnais. Notre Bourbonnais. (Not seen.) Nova Acta R. Soc. Sci. Upsal. Nova acta Regiae societatis scientiarum upsaliensis. Nuova Riv. Forest. Nuova rivista forestale. Nuovi Annali Agr. Min. Econ. Naz. [Italy]. Ministerio dell’economia na- zionale. Nuovi annali dell’agricoltura. Nuovo Gior. Bot. Ital. Nuovo giornale botanico italiano. Nya Bot. Notiser. Nya botaniska notiser. (This title was carried by Botaniska notiser during the years 1849-56.) Nyt (later Nytt) Mag. Naturv. Nyt magazin (from v. 75 Nytt magasin) for naturvidenskaberne. Oslo. Nytt Mag. Bot. Nytt magasin for botanik. Occas. Papers Hull Scient. and Field Nat. Club. Occasional papers of the Hull scientific and field naturalists’ club. Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. Ocesterreichische botanische zeitschrift. Ofvers. Finska Vetensk.-Soc. Forhandl. Ofversigt af Finska vetenskaps- societetens forhandlingar. Ofvers. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Forhandl. Ofversigt af Kongl. vetenskaps-akade- miens forhandlingar. Oulun Luonnon Ystavain Yhdist. Julkaisuja. Oulun Luonnon ystavain Yhdis- tyksen julkaisuja. [Yearbook of the Friends of nature society of Oulu.] Sarja [series]. Pagine Istriane. Pagine istriane. Periodico mensile_ scientifico-letterario- artistico con particolare riflesso alla provincia dell’Istria. Capodistria. Palestras Agron. Palestras agrondmicos. Lisboa. At head of title page: Ministério da agricultura. Papers and Proc. Hampsh. Field Club and Archaeol. Soc. Papers and pro- ceedings of the Hampshire field club and archaeological society. Papers Eastbourne Nat. Hist. Soc. Papers of the Eastbourne natural history society; later Transactions. Peregrine. The peregrine. (Yn shirragh ny ree.) A publication of the Manx field club. Petermanns Mitt. Erganzungsh. Dr. A. Petermanns Mitteilungen aus Justus Perthes’ Geographischer anstalt. Erganzungsheft. Pharm. Jour. Pharmaceutical journal. The official organ of the Pharmaceutical society. London. (Title varies somewhat.) Pharm. Weekbl. Nederl. Pharmaceutisch weekblad voor Nederland. Amster- dam. Phytologist. The phytologist: a popular botanical miscellany. Poligrafo. Poligrafo. (Not seen.) Précis Anal. Trav. Acad. Imp. Sci., Belles-Let. et Arts Rouen. Précis analy- tique des travaux de l’Académie impériale des sciences, belles-lettres, et arts de Rouen. Primula. Primula. (Not seen.) Proc. and Rpt. Ashmolean Nat. Hist. Soc. Oxfordsh. Ashmolean natural his- tory society of Oxfordshire. Proceedings and report (earlier Report). Proc. and Trans. Croydon Nat. Hist. and Scient. Soc. Proceedings and trans- actions of the Croydon natural history and scientific society. Later Pro- ceedings of the Croydon... Proc. and Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc. Proceedings and transactions of the Liverpool biological society. Proc. and Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow. Proceedings and transactions of the Natural history society of Glasgow. Proc. Bath Nat. Hist. and Antigq. Field Club. Proceedings of the Bath natural history and antiquarian field club. Proc. Birmingham Nat. Hist. and Micros. Soc. Proceedings of the Birming- ham natural history and microscopical society. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 613 Proc. Birmingham Nat. Hist. and Phil. Soc. Proceedings of the Birmingham natural history and philosophical society. Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles. Proceedings of the Botanical society of the British Isles. Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. Proceedings of the Botanical society of Edinburgh. Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc. Proceedings of the Bristol naturalists’ society; earlier Annual report and proceedings. Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc. Proceedings of the Cambridge philosophical society. Proc. enter Soc. Nat. Sci. Proceedings of the Chester society of natural science. Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club. Proceedings of the Cotteswold naturalists’ field club. Proc. Croydon Nat. Hist. and Scient. Soc. Proceedings of the Croydon natural history and scientific society; earlier Proceedings and transactions... Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Field Ciub. Proceedings of the Dorset natural history and antiquarian field club. Proc. Holmesdale Nat. Hist. Club. Proceedings of the Holmesdale natural history club. Proc. Isle of Man Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. The Isle of Man natural history and antiquarian society. Proceedings. Proc. Isle of Wight Nat. Hist. Soc. Proceedings of the Isle of Wight natural history and archaeological society. Proc. Linn. Soc. Proceedings of the Linnean society of London. Proc. Liverpool Lit. and Phil. Soc. (Not seen.) Proc. Llandudno, Colwyn Bay and Dist. Field Club. Proceedings of the Llandudno, Colwyn Bay and district field club. Proc. Perthsh. Soc. Nat. Sci. Proceedings of the Perthshire society of natural science. Replaced by their Transactions and proceedings. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. Proceedings of the Royal Irish academy. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. Proceedings of the Royal society of Edinburgh. Proc. Sheffield Nat. Club. Proceedings of the Sheffield naturalists’ club. (Not seen.) Proc. Somersetsh. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Sec. Proceedings of the Somersetshire archaeological and natural history society. Proc. South East. Union Sci. Soc. South eastern union of scientific societies. Proceedings at the... annual congress. (On cover: Report and trans- actions.) | London. ] Proc. Swansea Scient. and Field Nat. Soc. The proceedings of the Swansea scientific and field naturalists’ society. Proc. Univ. Durham Phil. Soc. Proceedings of the University of Durham philosophical society. Proc.-Verb. Soc. Dauphinoise Etudes Biol. Procés-verbaux de la Société dauphinoise d’études biologiques. (Not seen.) Program Realsch. Erst. Ordn. Aachen. Programm der Realschule erster ordnung zu Aachen. Programm K. K. Gymnas. Brixen. Programm des k.k. gymnasiums in Brixen. (Not seen.) Programma Imp. R. Scuola Naut. Lussinpicolo. Programma dell’Imperiale reale scuola nautica in Lussinpicolo. (Not seen.) Pub. Comis. Regulad. Com. Arroz. Publicacdes de Comissao reguladora do comércio de arroz. Lisboa. Pub. Dir. Geral Serv. Flor. e Aqiiic. [Portugal]. Direccao geral dos servicos florestals e aqiiicolas. Publicacdes. Pub. Engl. Dialect Soc. English dialect society. Publications. Pub. Flintsh. Hist. Soc. Flintshire historical society publications. Pub. Inst. Bot. Goncalo Sampaio Faculd. Cién. Univ. Porto. Publicacédes do Instituto de botanica “Dr. Goncalo Sampaio” da Faculdade de ciéncias da Universidade do Porto. (Not seen.) Pub. Inst. Roy. Grand-ducal Luxemb. Publications de l’Institut royal grand- ducal de Luxembourg. Pub. Mus. Civico Rovereto. Pubblicazione fatta per cura del Museo civico (sometimes Civico museo) di Rovereto. Rameau du sapin. Le rameau du sapin. Organe du Club jurassien. Neuchatel. (Lithographed.) 614 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Rass. Econ. Prov. Sondrio. Rassegna economica della provincia di Sondrio. Rass. Mens. Municip. Torino. Rassegna mensile municipio. Torino. Rass. Mens. Unione Ligure Escursionisti. Rassegna mensile. Unione ligure escursionisti. (Not seen.) Recueil Inst. Bot. Léo Errera. Recueil de l'Institut botanique Léo Errera (Université de Bruxelles). Recueil Mém. et Trav. Soc. Bot. Grand-duché Luxemb. Recueil des mémoires et des travaux publiées par la Société botanique du Grand-duché de Luxembourg. Recueil Trav. Bot. Néerland. Recueil des travaux botaniques néerlandais. Recueil Tray. Bot. Univ. Montpellier. Recueil des travaux botaniques de l’Université de Montpellier. (Not seen.) Rend. Accad. Naz. dei XL [Quaranta]. Rendiconti della Accademia nazionale dei XL [Quaranta]. Formerly Societa italiana delle scienze detta Accademia dei XL [Quaranta]. Roma. Rend. e Mem. R. Accad. Sci., Let. ed Arti Zelanti Acireale. Rendiconti e memorie della R. accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti degli zelanti, Acireale. Rend. R. Ist. Lombardo Sci. e Let. Reale istituto lombardo di scienze e lettere. Rendiconti. Rend. Semin. Fac. Sci. Univ. Cagliari. Rendiconto del Seminario della Facolta di scienze della Universita di Cagliari. Repert. Spec. Nov. Fedde. Repertorium specierum novarum regni vegetabilis .. . Hrsg. von Friedrich Fedde. Repert. Spec. Nov. Fedde Beih. Repertorium specierum novarum regni vege- tabilis ... Hrsg. von... Friedrich Fedde. Beihefte. ‘ Revista Acad. Cien. Zaragoza. Revista de la Academia de ciencias exactas, fisico-quimicas y naturales de Zaragoza. Revista Agr., Com. y Trab. (Habana). Revista de agricultura, comercio y trabajo (Habana). Later Revista de agricultura. Revista Agron. Revista agrondmica. Publicacao da Sociedade de sciéncias agronomicas de Portugal. Revista Mont. (Madrid). Revista de montes. Madrid. Revista Prog. Cien. Exact., Fis. y Nat. Madrid. Revista de los progresos de las ciencias exactas, fisicas y naturales. Madrid. Revista Sci. Nat. e Soc. Revista de sciencias naturaes e sociaes. Porto. Revista Soc. Instruc. Porto. Revista da Sociedade de instruccao do Porto. Revue ree ia et Agr. Trop. Revue de botanique appliquée et d’agriculture tropicale Revue Bot. Bul. Mens. Soc. Franc. Bot. Revue de botanique. Bulletin mensuel de la Société francaise de botanique. Revue Bot. Syst. et Géog. Bot. Revue de botanique systematique et de géog- raphie botanique. Revue Bretonne Bot. Revue bretonne de botanique pure et appliquées. Revue d’Auvergne. Revue d’Auvergne. Publiée par la Société des amis de Université de Clermont. Revue des Eaux et Foréts. Revue des eaux et foréts. Revue Gén. Bot. Revue général de botanique. Revue Hort. Bouches-du-Rhoéne. Revue horticole. Journal mensuel des travaux de la Société d’horticulture et de botanique des Bouches-du-Rhone. Revue Internatl. Bot. Appl. et Agr. Trop. Revue internationale de botanique appliquée et d’agriculture tropicale; earlier Revue de botanique appliquée et d’agriculture tropicale. Revue Period. Vulgar. Sci. Nat. et Préhist. de “La Physiophilie,” Soc. Etudes Hist. Nat. Montceau-les-Mines. Revue périodique de vulgarization des sciences naturelles et préhistoriques de “La physiophilie,” Société d’études @histoire naturelle, Montceau-les-Mines. Revue Pyr. Revue des Pyrénées et de la France meridionale. Revue Quest. Scient. Revue des questions scientifiques. Revue Savoisienne. Société florimontane d’Annecy. Revue savoisienne; later Revue savoisienne, publication périodique de l’Académie florimontane d’Annecy. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 615 Revue Sci. Nat. Appl. Revue des sciences naturelles appliquées publiée par la Société nationale d’acclimatation. Revue Sci. Nat. (Montpellier et Paris). Revue des sciences naturelles. Mont- pellier et Paris. Revue Sci. Nat. Ouest. Revue des sciences naturelles de l’Ouest. Revue Scient. Bourbonn. Revue scientifique du Bourbonnais et du centre de la France. Revue Scient. Limousin. La revue scientifique du Limousin... Revue Verviét. Hist. Nat. Revue verviétoise d’histoire naturelle. (Not seen.) Ricerche e Lay. Ist. Bot. R. Univ. Pisa. Ricerche e lavori eseguiti nell’ Istituto botanico della R. universita di Pisa. Riv. Abruzzese Sci., Let. ed Arti. Rivista abruzzese di scienze, lettere ed arti. Teramo. Riv. Ital. Essen., Profumi e Piante Off. Rivista italiana delle essenze, dei profumi e delle piante officinali; earlier Rivista italiana delle essenze e profumi. Riv. Ital. Sci. Nat. Rivista italiana di scienze naturali. Riv. Mens. Club Alp. Ital. Rivista mensile del Club alpino italiano. Rochester Nat. The Rochester naturalist. A quarterly record of the Rochester naturalists’ club. Romagna Agr. e Zeotec. La Romagna agricola e zootecnica. Rpt. and Trans. Cardiff Nat. Soc. Cardiff naturalists’ society. Report and transactions. Rpt. and Trans. Devonsh. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Lit. and Art. Report and trans- actions of the Devonshire association for the advancement of science, literature and art. Rpt. and Trans. Soc. Guernes. La Société guernesiaise (earlier Guernsey society of natural science and local research). Report and transactions. (Title varies.) Rpt. Bot. Rec. Club. The Botanical record club. Report... Earlier (through report for 1878) The Botanical locality record club. (Subtitle varies.) Rpt. Bot. Soe. and Exch. Club Brit. Isles. The Botanical Society and exchange club of the British Isles. Report. Rpt. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. Report of the ... meeting of the British asso- ciation for the advancement of science. Rpt. Bury Nat. Hist. Soc. Bury natural history society. Report . Rpt. Cheltenham Col. Nat. Hist. Soc. Cheltenham college tee history society. Report of the proceedings of the Society. Rpt. Gresham’s School Nat. Hist. Soc. Report of Gresham’s school natural history society. Rpt. Masthosenst: Col. Nat. Hist. Soc. Report of the Marlborough college natural history society. Rpt. Merseyside Nat. Assoc. Report of the Merseyside naturalists’ asso- ciation. (Not seen.) Rpt. Proc. Winchester and Hampsh. Scient. and Lit. Soc. Winchester and Hampshire scientific and literary society. Report of proceedings. Rpt. Puffin Island Biol. Sta. Puffin Island biological station. Report. (Not seen.) Rpt. Rugby Scheol Nat. Hist. Soc. Report of the Rugby school natural history society. Rpt. Southgort Scient. Soc. Southport scientific society. Report. Formerly Southport Society of natural science. Report. Rpt. Winchester Col. Nat. Hist. Soc. Winchester college natural history so- ciety. Report. Satakunta. Satakunta. Schlern. Der Schlern. Zeitschrift fiir heimat- und volkskunde. Bolzano. (Sub- title varies.) Schweiz. Apotheker-zeit. Schweizerische apotheker-zeitung. Journal suisse de pharmacie. Giornale svizzero di farmacia. Schweiz. Arch. Volksk. Schweizerisches archiv fiir volkskunde. Sci. Paper Haslemere Nat. Hist. Soc. Haslemere natural history society. Science paper. Scient. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. The scientific proceedings of the Royal Dublin society. Scott. Bot. Rev. The Scottish botanical review. A quarterly magazine includ- ing the Transactions of the Botanical society of Edinburgh. 616 wisc. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Scott. Forestry. Scottish forestry. Scott. Nat. Scottish naturalist. Silva Fenn. Silva fennica. At head of title page: Suomen metsatieteellinen Seura ... Society of forestry in Suomi... Sitzungsber. Gesell. Naturf. Freunde Berlin. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender freunde zu Berlin. Sitzungsber. u. Abhandl. Naturw. Gesell. Isis Dresden. Sitzungsberichte und abhandlungen der Naturwissenschaftlichen gesellschaft Isis in Dresden. Skanes Natur. Skanes natur. Skanes naturskyddsforenings arsskrift. Skogsférséksanst. Exkursionsled. Skogsforsoksanstaltens exkursionsledare. Skogsvardsfor. Tidskr. Skogsvardsforeningens tidskrift. Skr. Féren. Strengnenses. Skrifter utgivna av Foreningen strengnenses. Skr. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavets-Undersek. Norges Svalbard- og Ishavets- undersgkelser skrifter. Harlier (through no. 81) Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo. Skrifter utgitt av det Norske videnskaps- akademi i Oslo. Skr. Svalbard og Ishavet. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Skr. Tromso Mus. Tromsg museums skrifter. Skr. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania (Kristiania) I, Math.-Natury. Kl. Skrifter udgivne af Videnskabs-selskabet i Christiania (Kristiania) I, Mathemat- isk (Matematisk)-naturvidenskabelig klasse (later Norske videnskaps akademi). Skyrsla um Hid islenzk. Natturufraedisf. Skyrsla um hid islenzka (ilenska) nattirufredisfélag (nattirufredisfjélag). South East. Nat. The south eastern naturalist, being the transactions of the South-eastern union of scientific societies. South-east. Nat. and Antigq. The south-eastern naturalist and antiquary being the volume of transactions of the South-eastern union of scientific societies including the proceedings ... (title varies somewhat). St. Thomas’s Hospital Gaz. St. Thomas’s hospital gazette. Stavanger Mus. Aarsber. Stavanger museums aarsberetning. Studi Sassaresi. Studi sassaresi. (Not seen.) Studi Trent.; Studi Trent. Sci. Nat. Studi trentini; Studi trentini de scienze naturali. Studi Urbinati. Studi urbinati. (Not seen.) Studj Romanzi. Studj romanzi. Societa filologica romana. Suomen Luonto. Suomen luonto. (Not seen.) Suomi. Suomi. Tidskrift i fosterlandska 4mnen. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. Svensk botanisk tidskrift. Svensk Geog. Arsb. Svensk geografisk arsbok. The Swedish geographical yearbook. Svenska Linné-sdllsk. Arsskr. Svenska Linné-sallskapets arsskrift. Svenska Vaxtsociol. Sdllsk. Handl. Svenska vaxtsociologiska sallskapets handlingar. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Avhandl. Naturskyddsar. Kung]. svenska veten- skapsakademiens avhandlingar i naturskyddsdarenden. K. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. Kongliga (later Kungliga) Svenska vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar. K. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Skr. Naturskyddsar. K. Svenska vetenskap- sakademiens skrifter i naturskyddsadrenden. Sveriges Geol. Undersok. ser. C. Afhandl. och Uppsats. Sveriges geologiska undersokning. Ser. C. Afhandlingar och uppsatser. Sveriges natur. Sveriges natur. Svenska naturskyddsforeningens tidskrift. (The Arsbok a separately paged number each year.) Symb. Bot. Upsal. Symbolae botanicae upsalienses. Tatigkeitsber. Naturf. Gesell. Baselland. Tatigkeitsbericht der Natur- forschenden gesellschaft Baselland. Terra. Terra... Helsingfors. Terre et la vie. La terre et la vie. Revue d’histoire naturelle. Tidskr. Geog. For. (Helsingfors). Geografiska foreningens tidskrift. (Also has Finnish title.) Helsingfors. Tijdschr. Nat. Geschied. en Phys. Tijdschrift voor natuurlijke geschiedenis en physiologie. Leiden. EE —— FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 617 Tomo Extraord. R. Soc. Espaf. Hist. Nat. Real socieded espafiola de historia natural. Tomo extraordinario publicado con motivo del 50. aniversario de su fundacion. Torreya. Torreya. [Trab.] Inst. Forest. Invest. y Exper. Madrid. See [Bol.] Inst. Forest. Invest. y Exper. Madrid. Trab. Jard. Bot. Facult. Farm. Univ. Santiago de Compostela. Universidad de Santiago [de Compostela]. Facultad de farmacia. Trabajos del Jardin botanico. Trab. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona. Trabajos del Museo de ciencias naturales de Barcelona. In part as Treballs del Museu de ciéncies naturals de Barcelona. (Série botanica.) At head of title page (or cover): Publica- ciones de la Junta de ciencias naturales (ciéncies naturals) de Barcelona. Trans. and Jour. Proc. Dumfriessh. and Galloway Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. Dumfriesshire and Galloway natural history and antiquarian society. Transactions and journal of proceedings. Trans. and Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinb. Transactions and proceedings of the Bo- tanical society of Edinburgh. Farlier Transactions... Trans. and Proc. Perthsh. Soc. Nat. Sci. Transactions and proceedings of the Perthshire society of natural sciences. Trans. and Proc. Torquay Nat. Hist. Soc. Torquay natural history society. Transactions and proceedings. Trans. Anglesey Antiq. Soc. Transactions of the Anglesey antiquarian so- ciety and field club. Trans. Banffsh. Field Club. Transactions of the Banffshire field club and scientific society, Banff, Scotland. Trans. Bishops Storiford and Dist. Nat. Hist. Soc. Transactions of the Bishops Stortford and district natural history society. (Not seen.) Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. Transactions of the Botanical society of Edinburgh. Later Transactions and proceedings... Trans. Buchan Field Club. Transactions of the Buchan field club. Trans. Burton-on-Trent Nat. Hist. and Arch. Soc. Transactions of the Burton- on-Trent natural history and archaeological society. Trans. Caernarvonsh. Hist. Soc. Transactions of the Caernarvonshire historical society. Trans. Cardiff Nat. Sec. Transactions of the Cardiff naturalists’ society. Trans. Carmarthensh. Antig. Soc. and Field Club. The—year’s transactions of the Carmarthenshire antiquarian society and field club. Trans. Cumberl. (and Westmorl.) Assoc. Advanc. Lit. and Sci. Transactions of the Cumberland (from v. 9, Cumberland and Westmorland) association for the advancement of literature and science. Trans. Eastbourne Nat. Hist. Soc. See Papers Eastbourne Nat. Hist. Soc. Trans. Edinb. Field Nat. and Micros. Soc. Transactions of the Edinburgh field naturalists’ and microscopical society. Trans. Hertfordsh. Nat. Hist. Soc. Transactions of the Hertfordshire natural history society and field club. Trans. Hull Scient. and Field Nat. Club. Transactions of the Hull scientific and field naturalists’ club. Trans. Leicester Lit. and Phil. Soc. Transactions of the Leicester literary and philosophical society. Trans. Lincolnsh. Nat. Union. Lincolnshire naturalists’ union. Transactions. Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. Transactions of the Linnean society. Botany. Trans. Liverpool Bot. Soc. Transactions of the Liverpool botanical society. Trans. London Nat. Hist. Soc. Transactions of the London natural history society; later London naturalist. Trans. Nat. Hist. and Antig. Soc. Penzance. Transactions of the Natural his- tory and antiquarian society of Penzance. Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumberl., Durham, and Newcastle upon Tyne. Transactions of the Natural history society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle upon Tyne. Trans. Newbury Dist. Field Club. Transactions of the Newbury district field club. (Not seen.) Trans. Norfolk and Norwich Nat. Soc. Transactions of the Norfolk and Nor- wich naturalists’ society. 618 MISC. PUBLICATION 797, U. S. DEPT. OF AGRICULTURE Trans. North Staffordsh. Field Club. Transactions (and annual report) of the North Staffordshire field club. (Title varies somewhat.) Trans. Paisley Nat. Soc. Transactions of the Paisley naturalists’ society. (Not seen.) sbyo Trans. Plymouth and Dist. Field Club. Plymouth and district field club. Transactions. (Not seen.) Trans. Powys-land Club. Transactions of the Powys-land club. Trans. Radnorsh. Soc. Transactions of the Radnorshire Society. (Not seen.) Trans. Rochdale Lit. and Scient. Soc. Transactions of the Rochdale literary and scientific society. Trans. Roy. Med.-Bot. Soc. London. Transactions of the Royal medico-botan- ical society of London. Trans. Roy. Scott. Arbor. Soc. Transactions of the Royal Scottish arboricul- tural society. Trans. Soc. Guernes. See Rpt. and Trans. Soc. Guernes. Trans. South-East. Union Scient. Soc. Transactions of the South-eastern union of scientific societies. Trans. Stirling Field Club. Transactions of the Stirling field club. Trans. Stirling Nat. Hist. and Arch. Soc. Stirling natural history and archae- ological society. Transactions. Trans. Suffolk Nat. Soc. Transactions of the Suffolk naturalists’ society. Trans. Weardale Nat. Field Club. Weardale naturalists’ field club. Trans- actions. Trans. West Kent Nat. Hist., Micros., and Photog. Soc. Transactions of the West Kent natural history, microscopical and photographic society. Trans. Woolhope Nat. Field Club. Transactions of the Woolhope naturalists’ field club. Trans. Worcestersh. Nat. Club. The transactions of the Worcestershire naturalists’ club. Trans. Yorksh. Nat. Union, Bot. Ser. Transactions of the Yorkshire natural- ists’ union, Botanical series. Tray. Lab. Forest. Toulouse. Travaux du Laboratoire forestier de Toulouse. Trav. Scient. Univ. Rennes. Travaux scientifiques de l’Université de Rennes. Trav. Soc. Acad. Sci., Arts, Belles-Let. et Agr. Saint-Quentin. Société académique des sciences, arts, belles-lettres et agriculture de Saint- Quentin (Aisne). Travaux... Tray. Soc. Bot. Genéve. Travaux de la Société botanique de Genéve. Treballs Inst. Catalana Hist. Nat. Treballs de la Institucié catalana d’historia natural. Treballs Mus. Cién. Nat. Barcelona. See Trab. Mus. Cien. Nat. Barcelona. Tromso Mus. Aarsh. (Arsh.). Troms@ museums aarshefter (arshefter). Univ. Bergen Arb. Naturvitensk. Rekke. Universitetet i Bergen. Arbok. Naturvitenskapelig rekke. Universo (Firenze). L’universo (Istituto geografico militare. Firenze). Vasterbotten. Vasterbotten. Vasterbottens lanshembygdsfoérenings arsbok. Vasculum. The vasculum. The north country quarterly of science and local history. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. (Subtitle varies.) Verhandel. Batay. Genootsch. Kunst. en Wetensch. Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch genootschap van kunsten en wetenschappen. Verhandl. Bot. Ver. Prov. Brandenb. Verhandlungen des Botanischen vereins der provinz Brandenburg. Verhandl. (K.K.) Zool.-Bot. Gesell. Wien. Verhandlungen der (K.K.) Zool- ogisch-botanischen gesellschaft in Wien. Verhandl. Naturf. Gesell. Basel. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden gesell- schaft in Basel. Verhandl. Schweiz. Naturf. Gesell. Verhandlungen der Schweizerischen natur- forschenden gesellschaft. (Also French and Italian titles.) Veroffentl. Geobot. Inst. Riibel Ziirich. Veroffentlichungen des Geobotanischen institutes Riibel in Ziirich. Veroffentl. Mus. Ferdinand. Innsbruck. Veroffentlichungen des Museum Ferdinandeum in Innsbruck. Verslag. Landbouwk. Onderzoek. Verslagen van landbouwkundige onder- zoekingen. [Publication of] Ministerie van landbouw, visserij en voedsel- voorziening. Directie van de landbouw. ’s-Gravenhage. FLORAS OF THE WORLD—PART II 619 Verslag. en Meded. K. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam Afd. Natuurk. Verslagen en mededeelingen der Koninklijke akademie van wetenschappen. Afdeel- ing natuurkunde. K. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. Kong]. vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar. With the ny foljd (v. 1, for 1855-56) this became Kongliga svenska vetenskaps- akademiens handlingar. Vetensk. Meddel. Geog. For. Finland. Vetenskapliga meddelanden af Geog- rafiska foreningen i Finland; later Meddelanden af Geografiska foren- ingen i Finland. Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. For. Kjobenhavn. Videnskabelige meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske forening i Kjobenhavn (Kjébenhavn). Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Gesell Ziirich; . . . Beibl. Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden gesellschaft in Ziirich; also Beiblatt zur... Vinha Portug. A vinha portugueza. Revista geral de agricultura. Visindafélag islendinga Greinar. Visindafélag islendinga (Societas scien- tiarum islandica). Greinar. Visindafélag islendinga Rit. Visindafélag islendinga. Rit. Vox peccueg Vox romanica. Annales helvetici explorandis linguis romanicis estinati. Watsonia. Watsonia. Journal of the Botanical society of the British Isles. Replaces (from 1949) The Botanical society and exchange club of the British Isles. Report. Webbia. Webbia. Raccolta di scritti botanici... Wiltsh. Archaeol. and Nat. Hist. Mag. The Wiltshire archaeological and natural history magazine. Wimbledon and Merton Annual. Wimbledon and Merton annual. Zeitschr. Deut. u. Osterr. Alpenver. Zeitschrift des Deutschen und Oster- reichischen alpenvereins. Zeitschr. Ferdinandeums Tirol. u. Vorarlberg. Zeitschrift des Ferdinandeums fiir Tirol und Vorarlberg. Zeitschr. Gesell. Schleswig-Holsteinische Gesch. Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fiir schleswig-holsteinische geschichte. i be ¥ . y * y as Ny i y Ge 9 js es; Soo ig St ARE ATR a te" oe a See 8 ctptona lh str benher iy Bie ie aig ae doninaita tt pee. gheshrabelt iia j AERP big 2 tr yaa OE TE Py Otek ate Bat Sy ia. aaa faa awe By ook thiababort iE. % te i a ‘ + abo rriint Cte Bri = ARCO CED ats riusisy Anor “ion iH oneal A -cibeg 9 oa vey ST ig whedon Weuiee f ‘Pelee LBA yc’ hake ly cae } | ice | rial csiel ee ae igi? the asbice oohoct nae Hibwene ty, vie eenee tet amiikobbatl. EY < ost eaOnty ae TiphDaEs dip eigen ab itiseree, cabin . o seh Mae. OM ; bielatl ian aie pee (47RD iyi Ome eh HS in pal rs 30 petlt ophent ye 108 t das} vi Jshhol _. Est ; Dice ting widely jontinwto bh Goraerokeiten at ee ioctl 7 ; eet gia 25 . story A ony ainsi cubpeuiatioye se it ym chvewiR cd tinededlites ss iaohsieatn oi Pie ; mal) ra “i RATS ory patel p area os] R «i 2V fuels a’ pebbistel. -peis isha naetioisa fC esthbaskat meri gi Bn hoinl¥ 2c) eenibeeiel ootSteieiee ‘Sbheriod eaieretks 2oteinoretiVidesnlagest a d ars ce bag oh id SH 4. te Uti coereted od? to Larot spinosa Wt _pinogtay boris ‘Cais ing be rein’ inorectl ot Ef BPR cerry DeosS Bt) sie ee: treyeih 2bieL rink! ete najed ddr ib shiesssh) wiedaw nda iatyeel passe aqinetti Me. off oeek! .telBPwink, bene otter i atirhy tice vated (motte a Jot bd ebooks 16 dour nobotee a “sSonhot cevtteglé setei-un died) cise enioes 7 mei ao tveirlamghe ni ; edhstoy uc jose enue hited bist conde mbzicisiylieh-giwisiion disaed 4 4 a I dpest ghee facet ith weg MA pare Raetrichg vied: op ryt * : a EATS tite j ‘ +e " a 4 " 4 ‘4 | ‘ j - i 7 ‘ i } p ' "LA, yh torn vy 1th 2 iY ea i pe | iy ik’ ‘ : - AUTHOR INDEX Aberg, Borje, 1911- Sweden (Lule Lappmark)_ See Tengwall T. A. Sweden (Sarek) Aberg, Gunnar, 1909-— Finland (Naga) ::2» _—.. =. Aario, Leo Eino (earlier Eng- man, L. E., q.v.), 1906— See Malmgren, A. J. Fin- land (Satakunta) ~__~~ See Stenroos, K. E. Fin- land (Nurmijarvi) —~-~ Aasen, Ivar Andreas, 1813-1896 Norway (General) _______ Abbate, Enrico lake Carey oe Abbot, Charles, 1761 ?-1817 See Dony, J. G. England (Bedfordshire) ~_______ Abeleven, Theodorus Hendrik Arnoldus Jacobus, 1822-1904 Netherlands (Nijmegen) — Abell, Richard Birket, —1957 See Sandwith, C. I. Eng- land (Port of Bristol) __ Abreu, Joaquim de Piedade, 1917— See Coutinho, A. X. P. Portugal (General) ____ Abzac, Jean Joseph Ulric d’, marquis de la Douze, 1823?- 1895 See Desmoulins, C. France (Dordogne) Achintre, Joseph Frédéric See Fonvert, A. de France (Aix-de-Provence) _____ Acloque, Alexandre Noel Charles, 1871-(?) France (Auxi-le-Chateau) (Général) -2- 4s See Bouchet de Crévecoeur, J. A. G. France (Abbe- bE oa ala, "TT ee Sooke ie Apold, Johannes, 1868-1950 See Selland, S. K. Norway (Hardanger) Arata, Maria Italy (Cilento) Arbaumont, Jules d’, 1831-1916 See Viallanes, A. France (Céte-d’Or) ve Arbroath Horticultural and Natural History Association Seotland (Arbroath) Page| Arcangeli, Giovanni, 1840-1921 459 459 519 515 474 509 528 516 551 398 586 Italy (General) ~---__-___ (Gorgona) Archbald, Andrea B., 1829-1881 | Italy (alto Serchio) __-___ Ardagh, John, 1885-1949 England (Islington) Ardissone, Francesco, 1910 Italy (Macugnaga) (Monte Baro) Ardoino, Honoré Jean Baptiste, 1819-1871 France (Alpes-Maritimes) _ Monaco Aregger, Josef, 1910- Switzerland (Entlebuch)__ Arénes, Jean, 1898-1960 See Robert, —. France (tamlon) 48 22th ot Areschoug, Friedrich Wilhelm Christian, 1830-1908 Sweden (Skane) Areschoug, Johan Erhard, 1811-1887 Sweden (Cimbrishamn) __ (Gorehors}, a. Areses, Rafael Spain (Pontevedra) ~_--~_ ra Singaa 2, y Valdés, José Angel 1837- "Spaia (Asturias) Arielle, Giuseppe Italy (Liguria di Levante) Arietti, Nino Italy (Brescia) (Lobbia Alta) (Montichiari) (Valle Camonica) —___ See Zersi, E. Italy (Bres- cia) Arizaga, Javier de Spain (Alaya) —-» te Armitage, Edoardo, 1822-1914 Italy (Pallanza ed Intra)__ Arnaud, J. A. M. France (Haute-Loire) ____ Arnell, Hampus Wilhelm, 1848— 1932 Sweden (Harnésand) —____ See Blom, C. Sweden (Nykoping) ~~------___ See Fristedt, R. F. Sweden (Angermanland) _______ See Hartman, R. W. Swe- den (Gefie) Arnold, Frederick Henry, 1831-— 1906 See Wolley-Dod, A. H. England (Sussex) Arnott, Samuel, 1852-1930 Scotland (Dumfriesshire) _ Aro, Paavo Robert, 1899- Finland (General) 624 AUTHOR INDEX Arquimbau, Ramon Masferrer y Page| Asplund, Erik—Continued Page See Masferrer y Arquim- Sweden (Garphytte na- bau, Ramon. tional park) wes. eke 534 Arrhenius, Axel ice. Johan (Stenshuvud) ~~ _____ 539 Israel Axel, 1858-1950 See Almquist, E. Sweden Sweden (Lundsberg) —~--__- 550 (Stockholm)7=2. 22 547, 548 Arrhenius, Olof Wilhelm, 1895- See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- See Almquist, E. Sweden den (Torne Lappmark)_ 5382 (Stockholm) -==22 "2 == 548 | Assenza, Vincenzo Arrieu, Floréal Italy (Contea di Modica)__ 392 See Barbey-Gampert, M. Asso y del Rio, Ignacio Jordan Spain (Picos de Europa) 490] de, 1742-1814 Arrigoni, Pier Virgilio See Loscos y Bernal, F. See Archbald, A. B. Italy Spain (Aragén) _______ 487 (alto Serchio) ------___ 398 | Aterido, Luis, 1851-1929 Arrondeau, E. Théodore, —1874 Ss is é Spain’( Cuenca ees 492 France (Morbihan) —____~ 182 Atki J See Noulet, J. B. France ee : England (Ipswich) ~______ 266 (Toulouse) 222222 2s 154 ‘ Artaria, Ferdinando Augusto Atkinson, Robert See Comolli, G. Italy Scotland (Gasker) ~______ 303 (Como): hiiet iets meal set 366 (North Rona) ==> 303 Artzt, Franz Friedrich Anton, See Roberts, B. Scotland 1844-(? ) (Haskeir? Roeks)- 2222 303 Italy (Bad Ratzes) ~_____ 405 | Attenborough, T. W. Arwidsson, Thorsten, 1904-1948 See Lester-Garland, L. V. Sweden (Gotska’ Sandén) _ 528 Channel Islands -______ 226 (Holméarna) ________ 550| Aubert, Edouard (Morland), 022 ees 535 France (Auvergne) —~_____ 125 (Peljekaise national- Aubert, Samuel, 1871-1955 Date); wee 530 Switzerland (vallée de (Pite Lappmark) ____ 530 JOUR). eee oe 590 (Sontjallet) == = 525] Aubouy, Antonin i.e. Fulcran (Tofsingdalens na- Antonin Edouard tionalpark) 223232e1 519 France! (Ledeve) 2.2 == 164 See Birger, S. Sweden (Murviel - les - Montpel- (Harjedalen) ees te 525 hein) 2s ne eee 164 See Kindberg, N. C. Swe- CRalavas)) eo eee 164 den GP artial es sess ee 516} Aubriot, L. Ascherson, Paul Friedrich Au- France (Haute-Marne) ___ 155 gust, 1834-1913 Audin, Marius See Barbey, W. Italy (Sar- France (Haut-Beaujolais)_ 194 ita) ae aa tee eae 387] Auer, Auvo Vilho, 1909-1945 Ash, Mortimer i.e. Gerald Mor- Finland (Aboensis) ______ 64 timer, 1900 ?-1959 (Mubicori) poe ee 64 England (Purley Downs)__ 268 CEurkary 2 64 Ashbee, Charles Robert See Aberg, G. Finland England (Wellington Col- le zo bh) mee ll eo 64 LEGG!) eet 2 SR 228 See Backman, A. L. Fin- Asin Palacios, Miguel land (Kuusamo) —-=--~ fii spain (General) 2-32 3 480 See Brenner, M. Finland Askelsson, Jéhannes, 1902— (Ostrobottnia borealis) — 88 Iceland (Skridufell) ______ 324| Aulamo, Osmo Iimari, 1902- Asp, Gustaf, 1808-1855 1941? “2 0” Be Finland (Haimeenkyro) ___ 91 Finland (Riihimaki) —___~ 94 Aspelin, Elias, 1721-1795 Aulin, Fredrik Rutger, 1841- See Linné, C. von. Sweden 1923 (General) ee = aee 2S 512 See Sterner, R. Sweden Aspelin, Emil Ferdinand, 1836— (Oland) » eb se¥rs eee 536 1888 See Witte, H. Sweden Finland (Tavastia austra- (General) 2-42: =o 515 |i Vet 8 ch a 94| Auzende, Joseph Asplund, Erik, 1888-— See Robert, —. France Norway (Hisfjord) _______ 459 (Toulon)/2se shea 209 AUTHOR INDEX Avellino, Giulio See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (Napoli) Avery, Charles See Trimen, H. England (Middlesex) Avetta, Carlo, 1861-1941 See Passerini, G. (Parma) Avila y Zumaran, Pedro de See Laguna, M. Spain (Geaera 2 = Axelson, Walter Mikael (from 1906, Linnaniemi, M.) 1876-1953 Finland (Pielinen) Aymonin, Gérard See Davy de Virville, A. France (General) Aymonin, Victor See Aubriot, L. France (Haute Marne) Azais, Gabriel, 1805-1888 France (Languedoc) Baal, H. J. Channel Islands (Jersey) — Baardseth, Egil Morris, 1912- Norway (Steinsfjord) ~--_ Babey, Claude Marie Philibert, 1786-1848 France (Jura) Babington, Charles 1808-1895 England (Bath) (Cromer) Great Britain (General) —_ Wales (South Pembroke- shire) See Evans, A. H. England (Cambridgeshire) See Grontved, J. (General) See Macgillivray, W. Scot- land (Dee) Babington, Churchill, 1821-1889 See Bloxam, A. England (Charnwood Forest) ~~~ See Hind, W. M. England (Suffolk) jai bhi SS Baccarini, Pasquale, 1858-1919 Italy (Vesuvius) See Casali, F. Italy (Avel- Cardale, Iceland inne )* S20 SERRE Ors Bachlechner, Gregor, 1808-1873 See Heimerl, A. Italy (Seren. See Backer, Cornelis Andreas, 1874— Netherlands (General) ___ Backman, Albin Lennart, 1880- Finland (Kuusamo) (Lappajarvi) Backman, Carl Johan, 1898 Sweden (Partial) 1822-— Page | Back, 348 | Ragnar Gottfried, 1904— W. Finland See Lauren, (Vasa) Bar, Johannes, 1877— Switzerland (Val none) See Schroter, C. Switzer- land (Bedrettotal) Barner, Johannes, 1900-— Onser- Introd@uctiens~-.24. 1... Bagenhoim, Gustaf Goésta, 1881- See Sylvén, N. Sweden (Lule Lappmark) Baglietto, Francesco, 1826-1916 Italy (valle del Lagaccio) Bagnall, James Eustace, 1830- 1918 England (Birmingham)___ (Staffordshire) (Sutton Park) (Warwickshire) Baguet, Charles, 1831-1909 Belgium (Louvain) See Van Heurck, H. Bel- gium (Brabant) Baichére, Edouard, abbé France (Aude) (Carcassonne) See Doumenjou, J. B. France (Montagne- Noire) Bailey, Charles, 1838-1924 England (St. Anne’s-on- the-Gea)eceliqeS ) faclio See Buxton, R. England (Manchester) Bailey, Liberty Hyde, 1858-1954 Introduction Baillie, Edmund John, 1897 England (Chester) Baillon, Henri Ernest, 1895 France (General) (Paris) Introduction Baines, Henry, 1794-1878 England (Yorkshire) Baker, Edmund Gilbert, 1864- 1949 See Baker, J. G. England (High-cup Nick) Baker, Frederick Thomas See Druce, G. C. Great Britain (General) Baker, John Gilbert, 1834-1920 England (Burnham Beeches) (High-cup Nick) (Lake District) (Matlock) (North Yorkshire) ___ (Northumberland) ___ (Pennine Range) ____ (Yorkshire) 1851- 1827- 250 10, 11 231 217 626 Baker, John Gilbert—Continued See Baines, H. England (Yorkshire) See Hawkins, E. England (Buxton) See Watson, H. C. Britain (General) Bakker, Dingeman, 1917- See Feekes, W. Nether- lands (Noordoostpolder) See Feekes, W. Nether- lands (Schokland and Urk) ~o seis. bs tht Balbis, Giovanno Battista (also as Jean Baptiste), 1765-1831 France (Lyon) See Re, G. F. Italy (Tor- Baldacci, Antonio, 1867-1950 See Béguinot, A. Italy (Isole*Fremith) e222" Balderston, Margaret See Balderston, R. R. Eng- land (Ingleton) Balderston, Robert R. England (Ingleton) Baldini, Luigi See Marzari-Pencati, G. Italy (Vicenza) Balfour, Frederick Robert Stephen, 1873-1945 Scotland (Peeblesshire) ~~ Balfour, John Hutton, 1808-84 Scotland (Ailsa Crag) ~~~ (Bass Rock) (Edinburgh) (Mull of Cantire) ____ See Bryce, J. Scotland (Arran) (sates) Jictats: See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Breadalbane Mountains) Ball, Henry, 1857-1925 See Stansfield, W. H. England (Southport) ~~ Ball, John, 1818-1899 Italy (General) See Gutch, J. W. G. Wales (Swansea) Balle, Simone See Hauman, L. Belgium (General) Balsamo, Francesco, 1850-1922 Italy (Napoli) Balslev, Vilhelm, i.e., Christian Vilhelm Julius, 1860-1935 Denmark (General) Bangerter, Edward Benedict, 1911- See Kent, D. H. Great Britain (General) See Melderis, A. Great Britain (General) ______ AUTHOR INDEX Page | Bannister, C. W. 275 234 225 437 437 194 380 369 384 276 276 414 308 oa 220 222 See Sandwith, C. I. Eng- land (Port of Bristol) __ Baptista, Manoel Dias Portugal (Coimbra) ______ Barbazita, Francesco See Gavioli, G. Italy (Lu- cania) Barbey, William, 1842-1914 ftaly (Sardinia) “2 ieaisy Barbey-Gampert, (Mme.) M. Spain (Picos de Europa) __ Barbiche, René Théodore, abbé, 1840-1891 France (Moselle) (Thionville). ¢. = Sees. Holandre; .J...d.c Je France (Moselle) Barbieri, P. See Lanfossi, P. (Mantova )y axa.4 37-227, 795 Barcelé y Combis, Francisco, —1889 Spain (Baleares) ~_______ Barclay, William, 1846-1923 Scotland (Perthshire) ____ (River Tay) land (Perthshire) ______ Bardarson, Gudmundur G., 1880-1933 See Steindorsson, S. land (Slittnes) ___.____ ae Thomas William, 1861-— Wales (Carmarthenshire) Barlotti, Luigi Italy... (Imola) lated) Barnard, Mordaunt Roger See Blytt, M. N. Norway (Dovrefjeld)* £52950. 9 See Schiibeler, F. C. Nor- way (General) Barnola, Joaquim M. de Andorra (General) Baroni, Eugenio, 1865-1943 Italy (General) See Caruel, T. cana) Barrandon, Auguste, 1814-1897 See Loret, H. France (Hérault) See Pouzolz, P. C. M. de. France (Gard) Barras de Aragon, Francisco de las, 1868— Spain (Sevilla) Barre, J. France (Mayenne) Barrera y Arenas, Jacinto Spain _(Teya)isisesf) sah. Italy (Tos- Satan AUTHOR INDEX Barrett, William Bowles, 1833- 1915 England (Chesil Bank) __- See Phillips, R. W. Wales (Breconshire) Barrett-Hamilton, Gerald Ed- win Hamilton, 1871-1914 See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Wexford) Barrington, Richard Manliffe, 1849-1915 Ireland (Ben Bulben) —__~- (Blasket Islands) ____ (Lough Erne) -_----_- (fury isa) (Lough Ree) Barros, Joaquim José de, 1882- 1938 See Henriques, J. A. Por- tugal (Serra de Estrella) Barsali, Egidio, 1876— foi (terse (Umbria) See Béguinot, A. (Isole Liguri) See Preda, A. Italy (Li- vorno) Barsanti, L. See Béguinot, A. (Isole Liguri) Barth, Jacob Bochmann, 1822- 1892 Norway (Knudshg) ------ Barthés, Melchior France (Saint-Pons) —~---- Barton, Benjamin Herbert, fi. 1835-43 Great Britain (General) ~~ Barton, J. See Macgillivray, W. Scot- eid of Sie eee Bas Peired, Carlos See Jiménez Munuera, F. de P. Spain (Cartagena) Baselice, Luigi Italy (Biccari) Bassagana, Pedro Spain (General) ~------~-- Bastian, Henry Charlton, 1837— 1915 England (Falmouth) ~---- Bastin, Joseph, abbé, 1851-1935 Belgium (Malmédy) Batalla, E. eth se, i 5 (peated (Geneéve).2_2232s5 572 France (southern France) 109 See Schroter, C. Switzer- (Tarn) 2522. Se. 205, 206 land (Bedrettotal) ~---~- 586] Beleze, Marguerite See Schweizerische Botan- France (Montfort- ische Gesellschaft. Swit- PAmaury) =n ae 202 zerland (General) ~----~ 565 | Beliz, José Vicente Cordeiro Beckwith, William Edmund, Malato, 1920- 1844-1892 See Coutinho, A. X.) P. See Leighton, W. A. Eng- Portugal (General) ___. 465 land (Shropshire) —~---~ 263 | Bell, Thomas, 1792-1880 Bédel, L. England (Selborne) ______ 243 See Hardouin, L. France Belleval, Charles de (Calvados) ulvG82 4). oe 135 France (Languedoc) —____ 170 Beeldsnijder, — i Bellini, Raffaello, 1874- See Van Rompaey, E. Bel- See Guadagno, M. Italy gium (Rupelmonde) -~--~- 38 ( Cer ei so oe see ee 346 Beesley, Thomas, 1818-1896 Bellot Rodriguez, Francisco, England (Banbury) ~---~-- 262} 1911- Beggiato, Francesco Secondo, Portugal (General) ~_____ 463 1806-1883 Spain (Somosierra) ______ 492 See Marzari-Pencati, G. See Merino y Roman, B. Ltaly@Vicenzajiee tan 414 Spain (Galicia) _________ 502 Béguinot, Augusto, 1875-1940 See Rivas Goday, S. Spain Italy (Bacino Pontino) ___ 359 (Despenaperros) -______ 486 (Colli Berici) “ima y 3 412 Bellynck, Auguste Alexis (Colli Euganei) ______ 412| Adolphe Alexander, 1814-1877 (General) ____-____ 330, 331 See Paque, Belgium (Isole Liguri) _______ 362 (General) eee til 33 (Isole Ponziane) _____ 345 See Paque, E. Belgium (Isole Tremiti) ______ 383 (Namur). ---+---__+-- 43 (Laghi di Mantova) __ 365 Bemrose, G. J. V. | (Laguna di Venezia)__ 412]_, England (Leicester) _____ 254 (Padowayt Leuk 411 | Benézech, A. (Paludi Pontine) ~---- 358 France (Aveyron) -----__ 126 (Reno). (ovetee? bia 349 (Causses Cévenols) ____ 109 (Sardeona) -Sieeen Ss 387| Bennett, Alfred William, 1833-— (Sardegna nord-orien- 1902 — tale) sien eh EO 388 Switzerland (General) ___ 557 (Tavolara)) seb ae 388 See Baker, J. G. England (Revere) eee es jee 358 (lake District); 2277. "2 233 See Fiori, A. Italy (Gen- See Seboth, J. Switzerland eral) i = aint 333 (General) se). ee ee 566 See Geremicca, M. Italy Bennett, Arthur, 1843-1929 (Proeida)).-* yy tees 2 346 Scotland (East Sutherland) 312 See Grigolato, G. (Polesine (General) pe ere 291 di: Roviro). sesso tes 414 (Stroma isle) ee 299 AUTHOR INDEX Bennett, Arthur—Continued See Barker, T. W. Wales (Carmarthenshire) ~__-_ See Grant, J. F. Scotland éCaithness)iieteeans i See Hanbury, F. J. Eng- fandi(4 Kent)) ise etS en See Hind, W. M. England (Suffolk) See Hodgson, W. England (Cumberland) ij<2. f-< 2: See Leighton, W. A. Eng- land (Shropshire) ~_-_-~ See Spence, M. Scotland (Orkney) See Trail, J. W.» H.;Seot- land (Flannan Islands)_ See Watson, H. C. Great Britain (General) —~_____ Bennett, Stephen Allen, 1868— 1934 See Chase, C. D. Ireland (Campbell College, Bel- fast) See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (Rathiin Island) qs35.4*) _ Benoist, Joseph, abbé France (Pithiviers) ~_____ See Julien-Crosnier, A. France (Loiret) ~______ Benoit, Joseph, abbé see Holandre (or J: tu: France (Moselle) ______ Benson, R. B. See Salisbury, E. J. Eng- land (Hertfordshire) ___ Benson, Richard de Gylpyn, 1856-1904 England (Church Stretton) See Hamilton, W. P. Eng- land (Shropshire) _____ Bentham, George, 1800-1884 Great Britain (General) __ Benum, Peter, 1882-— Norway (Karlsgy) _______ (SOW ia yy en eth Glrams) ,—-- See Norman, J. M. Norway ECONES ete Ft Berg, Gunnar A., 1915- Norway (General) _______ See Bolin, L. Scandinavia Bergamaschi, Giuseppe, 1785-— 1867 Italy (Appennino Boglelio) (Valle Camonica) ____ Ber gendal, L. See Korsmo, E. Scandi- WAV: feeb oS Opodo Berger, Alwin, 1871-1931 Italy (La Mortola) ~_____ Bergeret, Eugene, 1799-1868 See Bergeret, J. P. France (Basses-Pyrénées) ~____ Page 317 629 Bergeret, Gaston Page See Bergeret, J. P. France (Basses-Pyrénées) ~~~ 129 Bergeret, Jean Pierre, 1751- 18138 France (Basses-Pyrénées) 129 Berggren, August, 1876— SeenSkarman, yioliAww ©: Sweden (Gota alv) ~____ 554 Bergroth, Ossian i.e. Ivar Os- sian, 1868-1904 Finland (Aboénsis) ~__-~~ 64 Alem) .22toaebases 68 Bergstedt, Niels Hansen, 1835-— 1901 See Larsen, A. Denmark (Bormbholm)y2 _* ativte WL 50 Bergstrand, Carl Eric, 1830- 1913 Finland ((Adanid)) 242 seis. 68 Berher, Eugéne France )( Vosges). 2 ate 212 Berlin, August i.e., Johan Au- gust, 1851-1910 Sean Gina vase EE byeren airs 474 Bernal, Francisco Loscos y See Loscos y Bernal, F. Bernés, Julien France (Provence) _______ 191 Bernhard-Smith, Arthur i.e. William Arthur Hans, —1927 Intreoduchonve-ceingA) wie 9 Bernimolin, H. Belgium (Tournai) —______ 38 Bertagnon, Esa Italy (Alta Fontanabuona) 363 Bertolani Marchetti, Daria Italy (Appennino reg- Tiagnoyywls) Giada hg 350 (Rossenag ie. pei 349 (Val Sabbiola)ie3__ = 3874 (Valle Padana))i2.0). 350 (Valsesia) 2. auger) _ 374 Bertoldi, Vittorio See Pedrotti, G. Italy CT rentino):. 2! eno T) 409 Bertoloni, Antonio, 1775-1869 Italy. (General): 22280 2s 331 Bertoloni, Giuseppe, 1804-1878 France (Colle di Tenda) __ 118 Italy (Monti di Porretta)__ 350 Berton, A. See Fournier, P. France (Generabye) Jantar Sis 101 See Laurent, J. France (Ciiampagne)y yee. oe 137 Bertoni-Campidori, Domenico Italy (Monte Castellaccio) 350 (Raverna,) 7 reine. 350 Bertossi, Felice Italy (Val Bagnola) ______ 374 See. Purrerx,:. Etgnadtaly (BorniiG) py ieetee th Pat 367 Bertrand, Marcel Belgium (General) _______ 30 630 Besnou, Léon France (Cherbourg) (Manche) Besse, Maurice, 1864-1924 See Correvon, H. Switzer- land (Tourtemagne) ~~~ Bestel, F. See Callay, A. (Ardennes) Bettelini, Arnoldo, 1876— Switzerland (Sottoceneri) Betti, Giuseppe See Cocconi, G. Italy (Bo- logna) Bettini, Angelo See Paolucci, L. (Marche) Beucker, J. I. De See De Beucker, J. I. Bel- gium (Antwerp). Beurling, Pehr Johan, 1800- 1866 Sweden (Bohuslan) Bevis, James Frederick England (Woolwich) Beyer, Rudolf Italy (Grisanche) Bezzi, Mario See Massara, G. F. (Sondrio) Bianca, Giuseppe, 1801-1883 Italy (Avola) Bianchini, Arnaldo Italy (Rieti) France Italy Bianor, frére (secular name Fricquenon, Marie Emile), 1859-1920 See Rodriguez y Femenias, J. J. Spain (Menorca)__ Biasoni, Luigi See Gelmi, E. (Trento) Bicchi, Cesare Italy Clucea), -aseitet 1b See Puccinelli, B. (Lucca) Biche, B. See Desjardins, E. France (Bessa). _2taepiis) tio Bickham, Spencer Henry, 1841-— 1933 See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey) isistitio Tas Bicknell, Clarence, 1842-1918 Italy (Bordighera) See Thompson, France (Riviera) Bielander, Josef Switzerland (Lax) Bigeard, — France Brenne) Bilancioni, 1935 Italy (General) (vallée de la Guglielmo, 1881- 165 314 363 114 587 196 331 AUTHOR INDEX Binning, Axel, 1879— Sweden (Vastmanland) —__ Binz, August, 1870- Switzerland (Basel) (Binnental) (General) 29000045 (Rheinfelden - Olsberg) Bird, C. G. Norway (Jan Mayen) ____ Birger, Selim, né Selim Birger Gotthard Andersson, 1879- 1931 Sweden (Harjedalen) ___ 524, 525 (Hjalmardarna) _____ 535 (Kebnekaise) ________ 532 (Pajala)ii.&_ JIS t4 535 (Pite Lappmark) ____ 531 See Andersson, G. Sweden (Partial etsiort | Niet 515 See Collinder, E. Sweden (Medelpad).2-2 2s 534 See Kindberg, N. C. Swe- den (Partial). 2 seqwet 516 See Wistrom, P. W. Swe- den (Helsingland) —~____ 524 Birnie, George See Burgess, J. J. Scotland (Moray)teteetes)) esas 307 Biroli, Giovanni, 1772-1825 Italy’ (Novara)os)_ 33263). 374 Bisceglia, Vito Italy: (Bari) e2¢224le37_ 96 384 Bishop, Edmund Browne, 1884— 1947 See Druce, G. C. England (Northamptonshire) ___ — 260 See Kent, D. H. England (Liondon)* 22522. aa 255 Bishops Stortford and District Natural History Society England (Bishops Stort- ford )}y Aes Se ee 246 Bisogni, Carlo italy (Hipponium) 2222252 343 Bisschop van Tuinen, Klaas, 1840-1905 Netherlands (General) ___ 421 Bizzozero, Giacomo, 1852-1885 See Saccardo, P. A. Italy (Frevisoyr tees ae 416 See Sandi, A. F. Italy (Belluno)'£2209H 1) Sew 417 Bjorklund, Karin i.e., Dorthe Johanna Katarina, 1908- Finland (Padasjoki) ~--__ 94 Bjorkman, Gunnar, 1898- Sweden (Apartjakko) ____ 528 (Stora Sjofallet) -_._.__ 528 Bjorlykke, Bjorn, 1909-1938 Norway (Sunnmegre) —____ 449 Bjornsson, Halfdan, 1927— Iceland (Ingélfshofdi) ____ 324 Bjornstrom, Fredrik Johan, 1833-1889 Sweden (Pite Lappmark) 530 AUTHOR INDEX Bjurulf, Gunvor i.e. Brit Gun- vor, 1925- Sweden (Mansarp) Blackie, J. E. H. England (Manchester) __~ Blane, Léon, 1856-1919 See Flahault, C. France (Montpellier) Blane, Pierre See Castagne, L. France (Bouches-du-Rhéne) ___ Blanchard, Théophile France (Maillezais) See... Pontarlier,. N. _.C. France (Maillezais) Blanche, Emmanuel France (Seine-Inférieure) See Le Turquier de Long- champ, J. A. France (Rouen) Blanchet, Charles France (Basses-Pyrénées) Blanchet, Georges See Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G. France (Montpellier) __ Blin, Louis See Blin-Paillet,—. France (Saint-Quentin) Blin-Paillet, —. France (Saint-Quentin) __ Blote-Obbes, M. C. Netherlands (General) ___ Blom, Carl Hilding, 1885— Sweden (Goteborg) (Kungsholmen) (Lackalanga) (Lurs) (Nykoping) See Ahlfvengren, Sweden (Halland) See Nordstrom, K. B. den (Skane) Blomefield (formerly Jenyns), Leonard, 1800-1893 England (Swaffham Bul- Beciey 8... for vie aoe: Blomgren, Nils Harald, 1901- 1926 See Blomqvist, S. G. Swe- den (Kalmar) Blomavist, Sven Gustaf Krister Gustafsson, 1882-1953 Sweden (Kalmar) Blomqvist, Theodor i.e. Anders Gustaf Theodor, 1888-— Sweden (Kullaberg) Blondin de Brutelette, — See Eloy de Vicq, L. B. France (Somme) Bloomfield, Edwin Newson, 1827-1914 See Anon. England (Hast- England (Charnwood For- est) Page | Blytt, 542 250 165 131 210 210 203 204 129 165 115 230 542 Axel Gudbrand, 1843— 1898 Norway (Christiania) ____ (General (Valders) See Blytt, M. N. Norway (Dovrefjeld) See Blytt, M. N. Norway (General) Blytt, Mathias Numsen, 1789-— 1862 Norway (Arendal) (Dovrefjeld) (General) (Hordaland) (Skiensfjord) See Blytt, A. G. (Christiania) Bocher, Tyge Wittrock, 1909- Denmark (Randbel Hede) (Ulvshale) See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General) Norway See Christiansen, M. pecandinavia — 2) 72+ sp: See Thomsen, C. Denmark (pete SU yiy est eee fe Boer, Petrus de, —1890 See Bruinsma, J. J. Neth- erlands (Friesland) —___ Bergesen, Frederik Christian Emil, 1866-1956 Denmark (Utoft hedeplan- tage) Boerlage, Jacob Gijsbert, 1849- 1900 See Kruseman, G. Nether- lands (Marken) Bofill y Pichot, José Maria See Font Quer, P. Spain (Cataluna) Boggiani, Oliviero, 1859-1933 Italy (Terme di Valdieri) Bohler, John, 1797-1872 England (Sherwood For- SSL i beige ean ao pnd argc Bois, Desiré Georges Jean Marie, 1856-1946 THLroduction 27 See Besnou, L. France 1652 11S 02 y hgenteneanpe ale aalian See David, P. A. France (Charente-Maritime) ___ Boissier, Edmond i.e. Pierre Edmond, 1810-1885 Spain (Andalucia) ~_-___~ Bolin, Lorentz Wladimir, 1887— Scandinavia Boll, Jacob, 1828-1880 Switzerland (Bremgarten) Bolle, Carl August, 1821-1909 See Gussone, G. Italy DISehiag oo ees 632 Bolli, Mario Page Italy (Monte Subasio) _-_-__ 410 Bolés y Vayreda, Antonio de, 1889- Spain (Barcelona) ~-----~ A496 (montes de Falgara)__ 496 (Olot).. = Ae 496 See Font Quer, P. Spain (Tarragona) (222s 498 Boltshauser, Heinrich, 1853- 1899 Switzerland (Amriswil) __ 583 Bolzon, Pio, 1867— Italy €Alto Adice) = ==) 405 (Hora Balteay <2 374, 375 (fiumi parmigiani) ___ 350 Givreay See ere ee 374 (Monte Marmolada)__ = 405 CHAT tae te ees 350 See. Penzie. Oo itary Cirpuriay eee 362 Sée Sandi, A. ¥..° Italy (Bellurojre See ee 417 see, . Vacear, i." italy (Monte Grappa) —--____~ 417 See Visiani, R. de. Italy (Wem ce a one ee 411 Bonacelli, Benadetto, 1878-1935 Taig (hitricta)y 2 397 Bonapace, Benedetto Italy (Trentino) oa = 6) 404 See Dalla Torre, K. W. von. Italy (Tirol) «=.=. ~20~ — 405 Bonati, Gustave, 1873-1927 France (Haute-Sadne) ___ 156 Bonaventura, Gustavo Italy (Fregene) ~________ 359 (Monte Fumaiolo) ___ 398 Bondam, Rutger, 1817-1896 Netherlands (Harderwijk) 430 See Top, W. G. Nether- lands (Kampen) ~_~-~__ 438 Bonis, Antonio de, —1901 See Grigolato, G. Italy (Polesine di Rovigo) ___ 414 See Visiani, R. de. Italy GVieneto)\ 22s. = 9 bee 411 Bonjean, J. L. France (Mont-Cenis) ~-_-- 199 Bonne, Gabrielle France (Le Lautaret) ____ 160 Bonner, Charles Edmond Brad- laugh, 1915- Switzerland (Jorat) ______ 590 Bonnet, Edmond, 1848-1922 Prances (Paris); ] ses os 188 Bonnier, Gaston Eugene Marie, 1853-1922 France (General) ).— == 98 (northern France) ___ 109 (Baris). = ot oe ee 188 Great Britain (General) __ 214 Bonomi, Lino Italy Cirrenting) 2 se 406 AUTHOR INDEX Bonsdorff, Ernst Jakob Walde- mar, 1842-1936 Finland (Gustaf Adolfs) __ Bonstedt, Carl, 1866— Introductions2222 523 heals Boom, Boudewijn Karel, 1903-— Netherlands (General) —__ Boomans, Denis See Harmant, P. France (General )*__ 22 Rae Bootham School Natural His- tory Society England (Overton) Boreau, Alexandre, 1803-1875 France (central France) __ (Maine-et-Loire) Borel, J. See Magnin, A. France Gap) 22 Borg, John, 1873-1945 Italy (Maltese Islands) —__ Borg, Vaino Gabriel (from 1906, Kivilinna), 1875-1950 Finland (Kuusamo) See Knabe, (Kalvola) Borgvall, Torsten Alvin, 1884— See Areschoug, J. E. Swe- den (Goteborg) ________ Borja Carbonell, José Spain (Nocedo) —_____-__ (Sierra de Corbera)__ See Hervier, J. Spain (La Sagra) See Rivas Goday, S. Spain (Rid Tajo) Borwick, James Scotland (Balmerino) —___ Borzi, Antonino, 1852-1921 Tialy"(Generaly = 2 Bose, J. J. France (Bas-Rh6éne) Bosch, Roelof Benjamin van den, 1810-1862 See Walraven, A. Nether- lands (Zeeland) Bosman Tresling, J. See Stratingh, G. A. Neth- erlands (Groningen) _-_ Bossler, Ludwig - France (Alsace-Lorraine) Bossu, Antonin i.e. Antoine Francois, 1809-1888 France (General) Boswell-Syme, John Thomas Irvine See Syme, J. T. 1. B. Botanical Society of the British Isles Great Britain (General) —_ Bouchard, Jean See Albert, A. (Var) C. A. Finland France Page 94 Et 421 103 276 109 AW 161 392 Ca 95 522 503 507 485 502 301 332 109 439 431 119 AUTHOR INDEX Boucher de Creévecoeur, Jules Armand Guillaume, 1757-1844 France (Abbeville) Bouda, Karl, 1901-— Spain (Provincias Vascon- gadas) Boudon de Saint-Amans, — See Debeaux, J. O. France (Lot-et-Garonne) Bouget, Charles See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi) Bouget, Joseph, 1867-1953 See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi) Bouillé, Roger de, comte France (Basses-Pyrénées) (Bat-Laetouse) Bouillenne, Raymond, 1897— See Cogniaux, A. Belgium (Visé) Bouisson, A. Gustave France (Bouches-du- Rhone) Jean 1837-1905 France (Nord) See Rouy, C. France (Gen- Sraipt Meni es es ae Boulger, George Edward Si- monds, 1853-1922 England (Essex) (Hampshire) Great Britain (General) __ See Britten, J. Great Brit- ain (General) See Buxton, E. N. Eng- land (Epping Forest) __ Boullu, Antoine Etienne, abbé, 1813-1904 France (iles Sanguinaires) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) —___ Bouquet de la Grye, Amédée, 1825-1905 See Rothschild, J. France (General) Bourdette, Jean France (Ariége) Bourgeois, A. See Brisson, T. P. France Nicolas, abbé, (Marne) 0) =9t0t 28 Bourguignat, Jules René, 1829- 1892 See Briard, P. France CAMDe feps es eet Bourlet, —, abbé Vranee (Woda) Bourliere, Francois, 1913- Paccodtieriones =.) a Bournérias, Marcel See Riomet, L. B. France (Aisne) Page 204 506 176 162 Bourquin, Jules, 1872— Switzerland (Porrentruy) Bouvet, Georges, -1929 France (Maine-et-Loire) —_ See Boreau, A. France (Maine-et-Loire) Bouveyron, L. France (Revermont) Bouvier, Louis, 1819-1908 France (Savoie) Switzerland (General) ~__ (Genéve) See Bonjean, J. L. France | (Mont-Cenis) Bowen, Humphrey J. M. See Chanter, J. R. England (Lundy Island) Boxus, Robert Belgium (Huy) (Pays Wallon) Boyd, Daniel Alexander, 1855-— 1928 See Landsborough, D. Scotland (Ayrshire) ___ Boydon Ridge, W. T. See Ridge, W. T. B. Boyer, Henri France (Bonifacio) Boyer de Fonscolombe, Etienne Laurent Joseph Hippolyte, 1772-1853 See Fonvert, A. de. France (Aix-en-Provence) Bracciforti, Alberto Italy, (Piacenza) 2522 S* Brachet, F. See Bonne, G. France (Le Matern) wine tere ete See Lannes, —. France (Brianconnaisy S22 > _ =" Brandao, J. I. Seixas Leia Sy (Caldas da Rain- See Zetterman, A. J. Fin- land (Aboénsis) Brander, Torild, 1904— Finland (Kivijarvi) See Cedercreutz, C. Fin- land (Kyrkslatt) Brandicourt, Virgile France (Amiens) See Eloy de Vicq, L. B. France (Somme) ______ Brandstetter, Josef Leopold, 1831-1924 Switzerland (General) —__ Bras, Antoine, 1802 ?-1883 France (Aveyron) Braun, Josias See Braun-Blanquet, J. Braun-Blanquet, Josias, 1884— France, (Aigoual) == (high Alps) Switzerland (Gornergrat) 633 Page 569 LTT. 17, 114 198 557 572 tog 236 39 30 297 140 132 350 160 160 A471 67 94 83 205 204 557 127 150 109 587 634 Braun-Blanquet, Josias— Continued (Graubiinden) (Piz Languard) (Ratisch - Lepontischen Alpen) (Zermatt) See Brunies, S. E. Swit- zerland (Orengebich afin See Chenevard, P. Swit- zerland (Bavona) eS Se See Gautier, G. France (Pyrénées-Orientales) __ See Killias, E. Switzerland (Unterengadin) See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Swit- zerland (General) See Seiler, J. Switzerland (Graubiinden) _________ See Steiger, E. Switzer- land (Adulagebirgs- PTuppe) \ 2st be Braye, John See Mansell-Pleydell, J. C. England (Swanage) —___ Brébisson, Louis Alphonse de, 1798— 1872 See Corbiére, (Normandie) Brebner, James See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Angus) Breien, Karen (later Mrs. Hy- gen), 1907- Norway (@stfold) Breistroffer, Maurice See Burnat, E. France (Alpes-Maritimes) L. France See Fournier, France (General) w25254 "522 See Laurent, L. France (Basses-Alpes) 2 See Lenoble, F. France CBrome )\ ps ures See Revol, J. France (Ardeche) q+ 9 627 See Verlot, J. B. France (Dauphine) |) 2-22 ss Brenan, John Patrick Mickleth- wait, 1917- See Druce, G. C. England (Berkshire) Be eri: ae? See Druce, G. C. England ( Oxfordshire) Sears See Praeger, R. L. Ireland (General) orcs eee ee See Rayner, J. F. England (Hampshireyo— ta Brenchley, Winifred _ Elsie, 1883-1953 Great Britain (General) —_ Brenner, Magnus i.e. Marten Magnus Wilhelm, 1843-1930 Finland (General) Page | Brenner, AUTHOR INDEX Magnus i.e. Marten Magnus Wilhelm—Continued (Hogland) (Ostrobottnia borealis) See Hisinger, E. V. E. Fin- land (Fagervik) _______ See Nylander, W. Finland (Helsingfors) Brenner, Widar i.e. Widar, 1887-1932 Finland (Barésund) See Backman, A. L. Fin- land (Kuusamo) See Palmgren, A. Finland (Aland) Brent, Francis, fl. 1853-1896 See Harvey, L. A. England (Dartmoor) Breton, C. France (Meuse) Brewer, George S See Kynock, J. Wales (Barmouth) (222 secre: Brewer, James Alexander, 1818-1886 England (Reigate) Briard, Pierre, 1812 ?-1896 France (Aube) Briggs, Thomas Richard Archer, 1836-1891 England (Plymouth) Brilli-Cattarini, Aldo See Paolucci, L. (Marche) Briosi, Giovanni, 1846-1919 Italy (Gressoney) Briquet, John Isaac, 1870-1931 France (Alpes lemanien- HES yp See sre ee ee, (Corsica) (Mont Vuache) (Platé) Switzerland (General) ~_~ See Burnat, E. France (Alpes Maritimes) See Fischer, L. Switzer- land (Berner-Oberland) See Gemli, E. Italy (Trento) See Jaccard, H. Switzer- land (Valais) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~--~ Brisson, Theodore Polycarpe, 1828-—? France (Marne) British Ecological Society See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) __ Brito, Anthero de Portugal (General) Britten, Harry, 1871-1954 England (Sinderland) —___ Britten, James, 1846-1924 England (High Wycombe) Great Britain (General) __ Page AUTHOR INDEX Britten, James—Continued See Anonymous. Wales (Generad)« i -eevs sat See Bell, T. England (Sel- borne Peioisne Brin 5: See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) See Gibson, G. S. England (Essex) See Pryor, A. R. England (Hertfordshire) Britton, Charles Edward, 1872- 1944 See Salmon, C. E. England (Surrey ) Brizi, Ugo, 1868— Italy (Lombardia) Brockmann-Jerosch, 1879- Switzerland (Puschlav) __ Brockmann-Jerosch, Marie Charlotte, 1897-— Switzerland (General) ___ Broeck, Henri Van den See Van den Broeck, H. Bromfield, William Arnold, 1801-1851 England (Isle of Wight) __ Brosi, Max, 1895- See Probst, R. Switzerland (Solothurn) Brotherus, Viktor 1849-1929 Finland (Tavastia borealis) See Moberg, A. Finland (General) Brotherus, Vilfrid E., 1888-1919 See Flinck, J. A. Finland CValita},., > 2) RoBi 8s Brown, Edwin, 1818-1876 England (Tutbury) Brown, George Charles England (Essex) Brown, J. J. Ireland (The Maidens) ___ Brown, Nicholas Edward, 1849- 1934 See Sowerby, J. Britain (General) ______ Brown, Robert, 1773-1858 See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Angus) Brown, Robert, 1839-1901 See Jones, H. L. Wales Heinrich, Ferdinand, (Piurtshire)” 3 es Brown, Robert Neal Rudmose, 1879-— Norway (Prince Charles Patelangy. et en Brown, Theodor i.e. Olof Theo- dor, 1845-1893 Sweden (Skane) _________ Browning, Frederick Robert See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Donegal) oteacti Sy pas 635 Page | Broyer, Charles Page See Chauvet, —. France 313 (Mont Lozére) ~_-_-___ 176 Bru, Fernand 243 See Maugeret, A. France (Narbonne) (2ettel 125 216/| Bruce, Hylda England (Milford) ~-____~ 243 239| Briigger, Christian Georg, 1833-1899 245 Switzerland (Chur) —____- 573 (General resin shew os” 558 Bruhin, Thomas Aquinas, 1835- 1895 267 Switzerland (Einsideln) __ 581 (General), i sitcarnricti). 558 365 (Rheinfelden) ~______ 567 Bruijn, Jan Gerrit de, 1927— See Jaspers, G. P. J. Neth- 573 erlands (Krimpenerwaard) 440 Bruinsma, Josephus Joannes, 1805-1885 562 Netherlands (Friesland) __ 429 Brunaud, Paul Franee--(Saintes)- 15>.) 138 Bruni, Achille, 1817-1881 ltaly_( Barletta)’ 2s 384 243 Brunies, Stephan (Steivan) E., 1877-1953 Switzerland (Graubiinden) 574 582 (Oifencebiet)* 2 27 573 Brunker, James Ponsonby, 96 1885— Ireland (Wicklow) —_-__ 290, 291 62 See Colgan, N. Ireland (Co; Dabiim)) ae. eee 285 Brunner, Friedrich, 1821-1898 66 Switzerland (Diessenhofen) 65838 Brunner, Hans, 1855-1920 265 See Brunner, F. Switzer- land (Diessenhofen) ___ 583 239| Brunotte, Camille Marie Ga- briel, 1860-1910 222 Franee (Hohneck) —b2:2!2+ 212 (vallée de la Seille) __ 1838 Bruntz, Louis Charles Théo- phile, 1877— 224 France (General) —~_______ 98 Introduction 2. Sie teres _ 4 Bruss, Cobi J. E. Wiegand 295 See Wiegand Bruss, C. J. E. Bryce, James, viscount, 1838— 1922 318 Scotland (Arranj%o 2+ > 298 Bryhn, Niels, 1854-1916 Norway (Jederen) —~_____ 454 Bryn, Halfdan, 1864-1933 459 Norway (Ser-Trondelag)_._ 455 Bubani, Pietro, 1806-1888 Italy, (General)... 332 539 Spain (General) _________ 480 Buch, Hans Robert Viktor, 1883-— 284 Spain (Pontevedra) ______ 503 636 Buchli, Matheus, 1898- Switzerland (General) ~~~ Buc’hoz, Pierre Joseph, 1731- 1807 France (Paris) Buckman, James, 1814-1884 England (Cheltenham) —_~ Buhler, Anton, 1848-1920 Switzerland (General) ~~~ Buekers, P. G. Netherlands (General) ~~~ Biiel, Conrad Sulger See Sulger Biiel, C. Bullmore, Ernest See Bastian, H.C. England (Falmouth) Bunbury, Sir Charles Fox, 1809-1886 England (Great Barton) ~~ (Mildenhall) Bureau, Edouard ie. Edouard, 1830-1918 France (Nantes) See Gaudefroy, E. France (Paris) Burges, Richard Charles L’Estrange, 1900- See Curtis, R. England (Burton-upon-Trent) —-_ See Maton, G. England (Salisbury ieee > ee Burgess, James John, 1863- 1934 Scotland (Moray)i === Burkill, Isaac Henry, 1870-— See Willis, J. C. Scotland (Clova Mountains) ~_-_~ Burnat, Emile, 1828-1920 France (Alpes-Maritimes) Burnouf, Charles See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~---~ Burrell, William Holmes, 1865— 1945 England (Flordon Com- TNLOM) Tye Teele chee See Nicholson, W. A. Eng- land (Norfolk) Buschan, Georg Hermann Theo- dor, 1863-1942 Introductionpee 4b. .2 255 .t” Butaye, R. Netherlands (Oudenbosch) Butcher, Roger William, 1897-— See Bentham, G. Great Britain (General) ~----_ Buxton, Edward North, 1840- 1924 England (Epping Forest) Buxton, Richard, 1786-1865 England (Manchester) —__ Caballero y Segarés, Arturo, 1877-1950 Spain (General) (Guadalupe) ________ (Serrania de Cuenca) James 558 188 241 558 A21 AUTHOR INDEX Page| Caballero y Segarés, Arturo— Page Continued See Rivas Mateos, M. Spain (Caceres) ~--____ 502 See Zubia, Ildefonso. Spain (la Rioja) ts 495 Caballero y Villaldea, Sergio Spain (Guadalajara) ~____ 493 Cabaneés, Gustave See Lagarde, J. France (Gostiéres ji s< 20 eee 150 See Pouzolz, P. C. M. de. France, (Gard) 2222223 149, 150 Cacciato, Alfredo Italy (Monte S. Anna) ___ 398 (Roma Ostiense) ____ 359 (Via Appia Antica, Fonia) SSS 2 ee 359 Cadevall y Diars, Juan (also as Joan), 1846-1932 Spain (Cataluna),.222 42 495 (Tarrassa) i, ye ee 472 Caldesi, Ludovico, 1822-1884 Italy:.(Faenzayos.! Biase 351 Calegari, Matteo See Armitage, E. Italy (Pallanza ed Intra) ____ 374 Calestani, Vittorio, 1882— italy (Orvieto)*>.-2080s 28 410 Calico, Josep Spain (Catalufa) ~_-_____ 496 Callay, Albert i.e. Eugéne Al- bert Athanase, 1822-1896 France (Ardennes) ~----~ 121 Calloni, Silvio, 1851-1931 France (Nantua) ~------~- 114 Switzerland (Pizzo di Claro) 22-22 Wipers tae 584 Calmet, Paul France (Ribaute) ~_------ 124 —_ ce tie AUTHOR INDEX Calvert, Robert, 1864 ?-1890 See Potter, M. C. England (Durham) Camara Nino, Fernando, 1906— Spain (La Rioja baja)--~- See Loscos y Bernal, F. * Spain (Aragon) See Martinez Martinez, M. Spain (Alicante) Cameron, John Scotland (General) Cameron, Ludiovick Charles Richard Duncombe-Jewell, 1866— Great Britain (General) —_ Camisola, Giuseppe Italy (Asti) Campagna, Giovanni See Nicotra, L. Italy (Si- cilia) Campbell, Bruce, 1912- Wales (Snowdonia) Campbell, May Sherwood ae id ig See Druce, G. C. Scotland PWeat tess) .— tys4 See Gray, A. Scotland (West Sutherland) —___ Campbell, Mrs. See Maton, G. England (Salisbury) Campidori, Domenico Bertoni See Bertoni-Campidori, D. Campoccia, Gesualdo Sialy (Aiesena) Camus, Aimée Antoinette, 1887— See Camus, E. G. France (Saint-Tropez) ~~~ -___ Camus, Edmond Gustave, 1852- 1915 France (Aravis) (General) (ile-Adam) (Paris) (Saint-Tropez) See Rodin, H. (Oise) See Rouy, G. France (Gen- eral) Camus, Fernand, 1852-1922 France (Bréhat) ~_-_-_~-- Candolle, Alphonse de, 1806— 1893 Introduction Candrian, Moritz, 1847-1930 Switzerland (Oberen- gaden) Canigueral Cid, Juan See Chodat, L. Spain (Magaren) . > Ast See Knoche, H. Spain (Baleares) j..2.2203) +, Page | 238 | 494 | 487. | Cannarella, Pietro Italy (Palermo) (Sicilia) -Cantell, Sulo Johannes, 1892- 1955 Finland (General) ~_-_-~ Capeder, Emil, 1874-1947 Switzerland (Chur) 507 | Capoduro, Marius 292 3938 France (Provence) —_--~~ See Fonvert, A. de. France (Aix-en-Provence) Capra, Giuseppe Italy (Valle del Lys) ~--- Cara, Alberto Italy (Sardinia) Caraven-Cachin, Alfred France (Tarn See Bel, J. France (Tarn) Carbonel, Jean, —ca. 1940 France (Entraygues) —_-~ (Saint-Hippolyte) —__ Cardew, F. M. G. See Curtis, W. Great Britain (General) ~____ Cardinali, Federico See Paolucci, L. Italy (Marche) Cardoso, Orlanda Maria Pere- ira, 1900- Portugal (General) Cardot, C. See Renauld, F. France (Haute-Sadne) Cardot, Jules, 1860-1934 See Pierrot, P. France (Montmedyy. Xt Carina, A. See Archbald, A. B. Italy (alto Serchio) Carion, Jules Emile, 1796-1863 France (Sadne-et-Loire) — Cariot, Antoine, abbé, 1820- 1883 France (Grande-Char- Meuse) Sa. ees (Rhone basin) ~_---_ Carles, P. See Hérail, J. France (Beziers)- 9-1 = {AW Carletti, Ercole See Pirona, G. A. Italy (Bria) tus fete Carlinfanti, E. See Cazzuola, F. Italy (General) Carlson, Car] Axel, 1767-1800 Sweden (Strengnis) ieee Carneiro, Anténio de Barros da Rocha, 1901- See Rozeira, A. Portugal (Tras-os-Montes) Carr, John Wesley, 1862-1939 England (Nottingham- shire) 638 Carreira Alvarez, Ezequiel Spain (Valle de Burén) __ Carret, A. France (Pic de la Meije)_ Carrington, Benjamin, 1827-— 1893 See Lees, F. A. England (West Yorkshire) Carron, G. 1838-1895 Belgium (Bruxelles) Carrothers, Edward Norman, 1898- See Praeger, R. L. Ireland (Armagh) 2... 2a See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (Fermanagh) ~~ _-----~ See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (northeastern) ~------- Carter, Price Wallator, 1898- England (Dorset) (Herefordshire) __ Wales (Anglesey) (Brecknockshire) ~--_ (Caernarvonshire) —__ (Cardiganshire) (Carmarthenshire) ~~ (Flintshire (Glamorganshire) ~~~ (Merionethshire) ____ (Montgomeryshire) — (Radnorshire) Caruana Gatto, Alfredo, 1868- 1926 See Sommier, S. (Malta) Caruel, Teodoro, 1830-1898 Italy (Firenze) (Montecristo) — ---- (ROSCANA ) ies a oe ele See Parlatore, F. Italy (General), eas ae Capvalne e Vasconcellos, Joao e See Vasconcellos, Joao de Carvalho e. Casalaina, Gaetana See Tornabene, F. (Etna) Casali, Carlo, 1865- Italy (Avellino) (Reggio Emilia) ~___ Casaseca Mena, Bartolomé, 1919- Spain (Zamora) Casaviella, Juan Ruiz See Ruiz Casaviella, Juan. Caso, Beniamino, 1824-1882 See Re, G. F. Italy (Susa) Casoni, Vittorio See Passerini, G. (Parma) Caspary, R. England (Sidmouth) Italy Page 503 160 275 36 396 345 351 504 380 AUTHOR INDEX Cassisa, Salvatore See Ponzo, A. Italy (Tra- pani) Castagne, Louis i.e. Jean Louis Martin, 1785-1858 France (Bouches-du- Rhone) (Marseille) Castell, C. P. See Jones, A. W. England (Bookham Common) Castella, Francois, 1850-1913 See Jaquet, F. Switzer- land (Fribourg) Castellani, V. Italy (Bologna) Castelli, Gulielmo Italy (Valle di Scalve) —___ Casti, Johann B. See Thellung, A. Switzer- land (Arosa) Castle, Thomas, ca. 1804-1838 ? See Barton, B. H. Great Britain (General) Casu, Angelo Italy (Cagliari) (Santa Gilla) Cataldi, Olinda See Nannizzi, A. (San Nicolicchio) Cauchetier-Chapron, — France (Montdidier) Caussin, Octave France (Chaulnes) (littoral Pitard),-*— = (Picardie) Cauvin, G. France (Provence) Cavara, Fridiano, 1857-1929 See Barbey, W. Italy (Sar- dinia) See Gavioli, G. Italy (Lu- cania ) See Montelucci, G. (Monte Terminillo) Cavillier, Francois Georges, 1868-1953 See Burnat, E. France (Alpes-Maritimes) See Fischer, L. Switzer- land (Berner-Oberland) Cazin, F. J. France (General) Cazzuola, Ferdinando Introduction Italy (General) Cebailos Fernandez de Cordoba, Luis, 1896— Spain (Cadiz) ie teen ea AUTHOR INDEX Cedercreutz, Carl Vilhelm— Continued GParettey | ie. eS 8 ey See Palmgren, A. Finland CAlandy-. 12201520 2 et Cedergren, Gosta Robert, 1888- Sweden (Norrbarke) (Vemdalen) See Collinder, E. Sweden (Medelpad) See Fredrikson, A. T. Swe- den (Hafverd) Cengia Sambo, Maria, 1888— 1939 lial CUrhmo) 25S") Centellas Tomas, Juan, 1904— Spain (Tarragona) ~-_~_- Centro Erboristico Appenninico Sperimentale Italy (Modena) Cereceda, Juan Dantin See Dantin Cereceda, Juan. Cerio, Edwin See Guadagno, M. Italy (Gapry oes ss ee Cerio, Ignazio See Guadagno, M. Italy (Capri) Ceruti, Arturo Italy (General) Ceruti, Orazio Italy (General) Cesati, Vincenzo, barone, 1806— 1883 Italy (Biella) (General) (Lombardia) (Maiella) (Milano) See Biroli, G. Italy (No- vara) Cessac, Télémaque i.e. Marie Joseph Télémaque de, abbé, 1823-1895 France (Creuse Chabert, Alfred, 1836-1916 France (Aix-les-Bains) ___ (Maurienne) (Savoie) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~~~ Chalon, Jean Charles Antoine, 1846-1921 Belgium (General) Champneys, (Mrs.) May, ca. 1860-ca. 1937 See Hampstead Scientific Society. England (Hamp- Reg eee 2 Chandler, Stafford Edwin, 1880-1957 See Freeman, W. G. Intro- duction Chantelat, A. E., —-1856 France (Teste-le-Buch) —_ Page| Chanter, John Robert, fi. 1865- 83 69 257 1900 England (Lundy Island) -- Chapman, Valentine Jackson, 1910- See Deighton, F. C. Eng- land (Scolt Head Tatar) Charrel, L. France (Provence) Charrier, Giovanni, 1920-— Italy (bacino ‘del Chisola) See Fontana, P. Italy (ba- cino del Sagnone) Charrier, J. See Pontarlier, N. C. France (Vendée) 7| Chartier, Louis France (Caux) See Baichére, E. France (Careassonne) — 2) Charton, Charles See Berher, E. France (Vesses)> -—— "G8 22087 Chartrouse, Laugier de See Laugier de Chartrouse, Chase, Corrie Denew, 1878-— Ireland (Campbell College, Belfast) Chassagne, Maurice France (Auvergne) See Héribaud-Joseph. France (Auvergne) ---_ Chassignol, F See Chateau, E. France (Sadne-et-Loire) Chastain, André Switzerland (La Vracon- naz) Chastaingt, Gabriel i.e. Pierre Joseph Victor Gabriel, 1831-— 1892 France (La Chatre) See Bras, A. France (Aveyron): 2 ees Chateau, Emile, 1866-1952 France (Sadne-et-Loire)__ See Carion, J. E. France (Sadne-et-Loire) See Ormezzano, Q. (Brionnais) Chatelain, Maurice France (Faverges) ~--__-_- Chatenier, Constant France (Lus-la-Croix- Haute) Chauvet, —. France (Mont Lozére) —_- Cheetham, Christopher Arth- ington, 1875— See Lees, F. A. England (Yorkshire) Chenevard, Paul, 1839-1919 Switzerland (Bavona) ~___ (Tessin) France 639 640 Chenevard, Paul—Continued See Wilczek, E. Italy (Ber- gamo) Cheneviére, —. See. Gillot,~ (Bugey) Chénu, E. See Léveillé, (Mayenne) Chermezon, Henri, France (Alsace) Spain (Asturias) See Evrard, F. (Haute-Tarentaise) —__~ Chernov, Viktor Nikolaevich ——— = SS SS H. France i, 1885-1939 Finland (Murmansk §re- POTD) On eee ke ee Chesnon, C. G. See Niel, E. France (Hure) esa eas Chevailler, Jean, chanoine See Gillot, X. France (Morvan j= Soe ee Chevalier, Auguste i.e. Jean Baptiste Auguste, 1873-1956 France (Domfront) (General), 22h See Gaudefroy, E. France (Parisy" "22 2 e2oss ete See Marquand, E. DOD. Channel Islands Chevalier, Joseph See Blanche, E. France (Seine-Inférieure) Chevrel, René See Hardouin, L. France (Calvados) Chiamenti, A. See Naccari, F. L. Italy (Venezia) fssetw dy. +33 Chiappini, Vincenzo Italy (General) 23> Chiarugi, Alberto, 1901- Italy (Val Gardena) —-~- See Lacaita, C. C. Italy (Salemnojonets ctises . Childs, Kathleen Amelia, 1880- 1952 England (Alton) Chiosi, Rodolfo Italy (Valle del Marecchia) Chiovenda, Emilio, 1871-1941 Italy (Alpi Lepontine) ~~~ See ~ Pirotta,:< KR... dtaly: (Rome). 72-222 33 eee See Sanguinetti, P. Italy OMe yo see ee See Schroter, C. Switzer- land (Bedrettotal) ~~~ Chiovenda-Bensi, Caterina Italy. «(Ossola), = (La Valsesia) Chirat de Souzy, Ludovic See Cariot, A. France (Rhone basin —___--~ Page | Chittenden, 370 115 180 118 490 187 376 376 109 AUTHOR INDEX Frederick James, 1873-1950 Great Britain (General) _ Chodat, Lucie, 1896- Spain (Majorea) 222.125 Chodat, Robert, 1865-1934 Switzerland (Bagnes) ___ See Tissiére, P. G. Swit- zerland (Grand St. Ber- nard),.. 2 25 ee en Chouard, Pierre France (Néouvieille) —___ Christ, Hermann, 1833-1933 Switzerland (Engelberg) _ (General) (VASD) jet ee ol Christensen, Carl Frederik Albert, 1872-1942 Denmark (General) (Smaalandshavet) __ See Oeder, G. C. Scandi- TRAV apse eh seed Bo Christiansen, Albertus, 1875- 1917 Denmark (Nord-Schles- Wil) 22.2 eee Christiansen, Mogens Skytte, 1918— Scandinavia 2. Ss a=eteA Christiansen, Werner, 1900- Denmark (Schleswig-Hol- stein). ak 2 Blt a Nk he Christiansen, Willi, 1885-— See Christiansen, Werner. Denmark (Schleswig- Holstem.): 2 iets Christophersen, Erling, 1898— Norway (General) ~----- See Hoffstad, O. A. Nor- way (General) Chydenius, Jakob Jakob, 1836-1890 Finland (Karelia ladogen- sis) Cicaterri, Manlio Italy (Monte Circeo) ~_---~ Cicognani, Eug. Ttaky? CP Ort yo ee Ciferri, Raffaele, 1897- Italy (General) i.e. (Lombardia )....=—— == See Poggi, T. Italy (Gen- eral)” ete et ee Citerne, Paul Emile France (Loire-Inférieure) Civit, Emilia See Jiménez Munuera, F. de P. Spain (Cart- ACCMAD ae a Claire, Charies France (Rambervilliers) -— (Vosges) Clapham, Arthur Roy, 1904— Great Britain (General) — 52 475 52 52 442 443 73 359 351 333 365 336 172 505 212 212 216 AUTHOR INDEX Clapham, Arthur Roy—Con- tinued See Dandy J. E. Great Britain (General) See Deighton, F. C. Eng- land (Scolt Head Is- rf Pee 2.778 Clark, James See Landsborough, D. Scotland (Ayrshire) —__ Clark, James Henry England (Monmouthshire) Clark, William A. Scotland (Mingulay) —_-- See Harrison, J. W. H. Scotland (Coll) See Harrison, J. W. Scotland (Rhum) Clark, Charles Baron, 1906 1832- England (Andover) Clarke, William Ambrose, 1841-1911 Great Britain (General) _ Clarke, William George, 1877-— 1925 See Burrell, W. H. Eng- land (Flordon Common) See Nicholson, W. A. Eng- land (Norfolk) Claustres, Georges France (Aston) ~________ See Marcailhou d’Ayméric, H. France (Haute Beet. (oe oat Clavaud, Armand, —1890 France (Gironde) Clemedson, Carl Johan See Carlson, C. A. Sweden (Strevienasy 2 aP Vee. Clemente y Rubio, Simén de Rojas, 1777-1827 Spain (Titaguas) Cleminshaw, Edward, 1849-1922 See Bagnall, J. E. Eng- land (Birmingham) __- Clifford, Arthur See Clifford, T. H. Eng- land CT ixatl) - 22 oy Clifford, Sir Thomas Hugh (later Constable), 1762-1823 England (Tixall) ~-_____ Clos, Dominique, 1821-1908 France (Aude) (Sorézois) (Tarn)? of aoc) 1, See Bubani,P. Italy (General) See Doumenjou, J. B. France (Montagne- Woarre) fo troee) ff cen! is Willard Nelson, 1869— Clute, 1850 Introduction —_—— Page 217 259 297 258 303 302 301 243 216 lop) Cluysenaar, P. G. Page Belovam -( Hay) 22 = 555:_ 39 Coates, James Scotland (Kinnoull Hill) - 309 Coaz, Johann Wilheim Fortu- nat, 1828-1918 Switzerland (General) -. 559 Coaz, Karl, 1864-1931 See Seiler, J. Switzerland (Graubiinden) ~----~-~- 576 Cobau, Roberto Italy (Canale di Brenta) 412 (Miilago)} 2224207 — 366 (Pasubia), A> 406 (Vaeenza) «2 412 See Ardissone, F. Italy (Monte Baro) ——---~-- 364 See Cocconi, Italy (Bo- IGE oe 351 See Marzari-Pencati, G. Italy (Vicenza) -—---__ 414 Cobelli, Giovanni de, 1849-(?) Ttaly (Rovereto) ~------- 406 Cobelli, Ruggero de, 1838-(?) Italy (Serrada ) 5 ere 406 Cocconi, Girolamo, 1822-1904 Italy (Bologna) ~------- 351 (Parma) 722 5=)---=-2 351 Cockayne, Oswald, i.e. Thomas Oswaid, 1807-1873 England (General) ~----- 227 Cockerell, Theodore Dru Alison, 1866-1948 England (Chiswick) ---- 257 Codina, Joaquim, 1868-1934 is Spain (La Sellera) —----- 497 Cogniaux, Alfred i.e. Célestin Alfred, 1841-1916 Belgium (General) ~----~ 30 Vasey ths. hee Le 40 Cohrs, Albert See Pospichal, E. Italy NGUPiztay ee ee 307 Coleman, William Higgins, 1816 ?-1863 See Horwood, A. R. Eng- land (Leicestershire) __ 254 See Pryor, A. R. England (Hertfordshire) ~-----~ 245 Colgan, Nathaniel, 1851-1919 Ireland (Co. Dublin) ---__ 285 See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Aran Islands, Galway Bay), nt ee 286 See ees H. C. Ireland (Mayo and Galway) -___ 288 See More, A. G. Ireland ( General.) > =. 280, 281 See Praeger, R. L. Ireland (Clare Island) 2 288 Colignen, — Eranee- (Apt) 2 209 Colla, Luigi Aloys, 1766—1848 Italy (Piedmont) —~--_-_~ 73 642 Corer Ferdinand Joseph, 1841-190 See eee H. Belgium (Verviers) Collennette, Cyril Leslie, 1888— See Hall, H. R. England (Richmond Park) Collett, Robert, 1842-1913 Norway (Gudbrandsda- len) ~ 22 a SE ERGs es (Hvalgerne) Collier, Fred See Whitehead, J. Eng- land (Ashton-under- Layne) 2.2 SaaS Collinder, Erik, 1848-1920 Sweden (Medelpad) Colmeiro y Penido, Miguel, 1816-1901 Spain (Castile) ------_-- (General) 2208 vie See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Cataluna) Combes, J. L. France (Fumel) ~_______ Combis, Francisco Barcelé y See Barcel6 y Combis, Franciso Combres, Pierre See Flahault, C. M. H. France (La Camargue) Comes, Orazio, 1848-1917 Italy (Pompeii) Commissie voor de wetenschap- pelijke benaming van cultu- urgewassen Netherlands (General) —-_ Comolli, Giuseppe, 1780-1859 Italy (Como) Companyo, Louis See Gautier, G. France (Pyrénées-Orientales) Conill, Léon i.e. Joseph Léon Emile, 1872-1944 France (Sournia) (Vernet-les-Bains) ~~ Spain (Cataluna) See Gautier, G. France (Pyrénées-Orientales) _ Conolly, Ann See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey) Constantin, Aimé Aimé, 1831-1900 France (Savoie) Conte, E. France (General) Contejean, Charles Louis, 1824— 1907 France (Montbéliard) ~___ Cooke, Randle B. See Harrison, J. W. Scotland (Coll) See Harrison, J. W. Scotland (Rhum) Page 40 AUTHOR INDEX Copineau, Charles See La Fons, A. de. France (Laon) Coquillat, M. France (Lyon) See Queney, (Lyon) Corazza, Giovanni, Italy (Spoleto) Corbiere, Louis, 1850-1941 France (Normandy) ---~ See Besnou, L. France (Cherbourg) See Crié, L. France (iles Chaussey ) Corboz, Francois, 1845-1905 Switzerland (Aclens) —~_-~ Corgnali, Giovanni Battista See Pirona, G. A. Italy CE rt) 5 en Corillion, Robert France (Anjou) A. France 1856-1910 See Liégard, A. France (Bretagne) cincite jee Cornaz, Edouard i.e. Charles Auguste Edouard, 1825-1911 Thais (Bormio) ,. eis See Favre, E. Switzerland (Simplon)i/_2onlosarss = Cornevin, Charles Ernest, 1846-(?) France (General) ~------ Corradi, Rinaldo Italy (parco delle Cascine, Firenze) See Societa botanica ital- iana. Italy (General) —_ Correvon, Henry, 1854-1939 Switzerland (General) ~_-- (Tourtemagne) See Deutscher und Oester- reichischer Alpenverein. Switzerland (General) _ Corrie, John Scotland (Glencairn) ~--_ Corry, Thomas Hughes, 1859- 1883 See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Ben Bulben) rok 8 See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (northeastern) sc Oe se Corstophine, Robert Henry, 1874-1942 See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Angus) .c Ufeber A} are Cortesi, Fabrizio, 1879-1949 Italy (Roma) (Sardegna) See Béguinot, A. Italy (Isoles Tremiti)i Yat. 2 See Cazzuola, F. Italy (General) Corti, Roberto Italy (Arneo) (Firenze) AUTHOR INDEX Corti, Roberto—Continued (S. Rossore) See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (Gorsvne) © 2 eee See Sommier, S. Italy (Arcipelago Toscano) — Cosentini, Ferdinando Italy (Arena di Catania) — Cossettini, G. Italy (Carnia) Cosson, Ernest Saint-Charles, 1819-1889 France (Paris) See Thellung, A. France (Hérault) Costa, Manuel dos Santos Portugal (General) Costa Primo, Seomara da See Primo, Seomara da Costa Costa y Cuxart, Antonio Cipri- ano, 1817-1886 Spain (Baleares) See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Cataluna) Coste, F. See Grenier, (Marseille) Coste, Hippolyte Jacques, abbé, 1858-1924 France (Ajaccio) (Dourdou) C. France (Or Spain (Val d’Aran) See Beille, L. (Massif Central) See Bras, A. (Aveyron) See Loret, (Hérault) Cottereau, E. abbé See Diard, P. M. France (St. Calais) Cottet, Michel, 1825-1896 See Jaquet, F. Switzerland (Fribourg) Couch, Jonathan, 1789-1870 England (Polperro) Couch, Thomas Quiller, 1826- 1884 See Couch, J. England (Polperro) Coudray, — France (Chateaudun) -__ Coulon, L. ae (Elbeuf) Coulouma, Joseph France (Ceilhes) Courciere, P. See Pouzolz, P. C. M. de. France (Gard) H. France Page| Courteville, H. 399 See La Fons, A. de. France (Laon) 885 | Coustan, Henri 402 393 356 189 164 464 France (Saint-Félix-de- oo ey A) ea ee ae 2 ee Cousturier, Paul See Barnola, J. M. de. Andorra (General) ---- Coutinho, Antonio Xavier Pereira, 1851-1939 Portugal (General) See Rozeira, A. Portugal (Tras-os-Montes) Cowell, Matthew Henry Great Britain (Faversham) Cozzi, Carlo, 1871- Italy (Abbietegrasso) ~--_ (Gallarate) Crabbe, George, 1754-1832 England (Framlingham) — Craib, William Grant, 1882- 1933 Scotland (Banff) (Banffshire) Crampton, Cecil Burleigh, 1871-1920 See Grant, J. F. Scotland (Caithness) Crauffon, Emmanuel France (Bas-Limousin) ~~ Craveri, Michele Italy (Domodossola) ---~ See Massara, G. F. Italy (Sondrio) See Rossi, 8S. Italy (Domo- dossola)yi teeth > bhai Crépin, Francois, 1830-1903 Belgium (Ardenne) (General) (Han-sur-Lesse) Crespigny, E. C. De See De Crespigny, E. C. Cresswell, Richard, 1815-1882 See Cullen, W. H. Eng- land (Sidmouth) ~----~- Crichiutti, Giovanni Italy (Monte Quarnan) __ Seer. renzic. ©. traly (Valle di Raccolana) — Crié, Louis Auguste, 1850-1912 France (iles Chausey) ~~~ See Liégard, L. France (Bretagne) Croall, Alexander, 1831-1885 Scotland ( Stirling) Crombie, James Morrison, 1830-1906 See Macgillivray, W. Scot- land (Dee) Crosetti, Ettore, 1872-1937 Italy (Rocca di Cavour) ~~ Crossland, Charles, 1844-1916 See Crump, W. B. Eng- land (Halifax) 644 Crouan, Hippolyte Marie, 1802- 1871 See Picquenard, C. France (Finistére) Crouan, Pierre Louis, 1798- 1871 See Picquenard, C. France (Pinistére)-: 25.2233 5 Cruchet, Emilie Switzerland (Lausanne) ~~ Crugnola, Gaetano, 1850-1910 Italy (Gran Sasso) ~-~~~- Crump, William Bunting, 1868— 1950 England (Halifax)¢2322s.._ Cryer, John, 1860-1926 See Gissing, T. W. Eng- land (Wakefield) ~----- See Willis, J. England (Bradford) 5222-62352 Cuatrecasas (Arumi), José, 1903- Spain (Alcaraz) —---____- Magina) ies). Sais See Losa Espana, M. Spain (valle de Ordesa) Cufodontis, Georg (also as Giorgio), 1896— Italy (Monti Simbruini) ~~ Cugusi-Persi, Ignazio Italy (Sardegna) Cuixart, S. See Cuni y Martorell, M. Spain (San Miguel del AY )\e cet oe!) See eee Cullen, William Henry England (Sidmouth) ~_-__ Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654 Great Britain (General) — Cumming, Linnaeus, 1843- 1927 England (Rugby) ~-------~ Cuni y Martorell, Miguel, 1828-1902 Spain=(Calella) ose oe espanola) —_ (La Gerriga) (San Miguel del Fay) Cuny, Arséne France (Salette) Currey, Frederick, 1819-1881 England (Greenwich) ~_-_ Curtis, Sir Roger, 1886-1954 England (Burton-upon- ‘Prent)) 2. ie Nae Curtis, William, 1746-1799 Great Britain (General) ~~ rirone Louis Antoine, 1824— 1901 France (General) See Balbis, J. B. (Lyon) See Cariot, A. France (Grande-Chartreuse) ~~ France Page 148 AUTHOR INDEX Cutanda, Vicente, 1804-1865 Spain (Madrid) Cuxart, Antonio Cipriano Costa y See Costa y Cuxart, A. C. Dader, J. France (Bas-Comminges) Da Grauno, Atanasio Italy ‘(Trentine) 2222. = sen Daguin, Arthur See Aubriot, L. France (Haute-Marne) Dahl, Eilif, 1916— Norway (General) (Spitsbergen ) See Jorgensen, R. Norway (Jotunheimen) Dahl, Knut, 1871- Norway (General) Dahl, Ove Christian, 1862-1940 Norway (Finnmark) ~--- (Hallingdal) (Helgeland) (Nordfjord) (Romsdal) (Ryfylke) (Sondfjord) (Sondmere) (Troldheimen) See Blytt, A. G (General) Dahlgren, Karl Vilhelm Ossian, 1888- Sweden (Sala) ~~~~-~—-.- Dahlstedt, Fredrik i.e. Fredrik, 1887— See Hartman, R. W. Swe- den: (Gefle) 4220p Seen tty Daklstedt, Hugo i.e. Gustaf Adoif Hugo, 1856-1934 See Hartman, C. V. Swe- den (General) See Tengwall, T. den (Sarek) Dahmen, M. Belgium (Pays Wallon) ~~ Dale, Charles William, 1851- 1906 England (Glanville’s Wootton) Dalgado, Daniel Gelasio, 1850- 1928 See Henriques, J. A. Por- tugal (Bussaco) ~------ Dalla Fior, Giuseppe, 1884- Italy (Trentino) S¢e Gelani, Ex. (Trento) Dalla Torre, Karl Wilhelm von, 1850-1928 Italy (Monte Baldo) ~_-- (Tirol) yo: stone = Switzerland (General) —-- . Italy 521 509 529 40 238 AUTHOR INDEX Dalla Torre, Karl Wilhelm von—Continued See Deutscher und Oester- reichischer Alpenverein. Switzerland (General) — Dailman, Arthur Augustine England (Lancashire) ~~~ Wales (Denbighshire) —~_- See Jones, H. L. Wales (Flintshire); 2232) 2... Dalmon, Henri See Dalmon, J. France (Forét de Fontaine- Blend) jase ce Dalmon, Jacques France (Forét de Fon- tainebleau) Dandois, Honoré Belgium (Nivelle) ~--~-- Dandy, James Edgar, 1903- Great Britain (General) _— Daniel, Lucien Louis, 1856- 1940 France (Bretagne) ~--__~ See Gourio, France (Pring ots avahane | Danielsen, ae 1919- See Samuelsson, G. Nor- way (Finse) Danielsson, Bengt Rune Eman- uel, 1924— ee Lange, T. Sweden (Jammin): 4 2t53 Danser, Benedictus Hubertus, 1891-1943 See Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Ver- eniging. Netherlands eeectite (22S Dansk Botanisk Forening Denmark (General) Dantin Cereceda, Juan, -—1943 Spain (Albacete) (General) Sir Francis, Darwin, 1848- 1925 See Blomefield, L. England (Swaffham Bulbeck) ~~ Da Santa, Fortunato Italy (Forni di Sopra) ~~ Daude, P. France (Cantal) Reean. Jules Alexandre, 1852- Portugal (Alemtejo) —--~ (Bas Alemtejo) ~~~ (General) (files Berlengas) ~___ Davey, Frederick Hamilton, 1868-1915 England (Cornwall) David, Philippe Aimé France (Charente-Mari- 5 s/s Vee aaa aa ca Page| Davidson, Anstruther, 559 250 317 318 201 201 37 216 134 143 449 527 1860- 1932 Scotland (Sanquhar) Davidsson, Ingoélfur, 1903-— Iceland (Arsskégsstrénd)__ (Borgarfjordur) (General) (Hesteyri) (Myrdal) (Northwest Iceland) __ (Reykjanes) (Seydisfjordur) (Sudureyjar) (Thingvollum) (Videw)._ 2 aollor scan. See Grontved, J. Iceland See Hadaé, E. (Reykjanes) See Jonsson, H. (Snefeilsnes) Davies, Hugh, 1739 ?-1821 Wales (General) Davies, William, 1814-1891 Wales (Llandeilo) Davis, Frederick, 1862-1921 England (Luton) Davis, P. H. See Macvicar, S. M. Scot- land (Higg) Davy de Virville, Adrien France (General) (Glacier de Mont- Aigu) Day, Francis Morland See Amphlett, J. England (Worcestershire) —~_____ See Purchas, W. H. Eng- land (Herefordshire) ___ Deacock, Richard Jolin See Prime, C. T. Great Britain (General) Deakin, Richard, 1808-1873 Italy (Colosseum) England (Tunbridge Wells) Debeaux, Odon i.e. Jean Odon, 1826-1910 France (Baréges) (Lot-et-Garonne) ____ me Loscos y Bernal, F. Spain (Aragén) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corsica) —- See Wolley-Dod, Hi, Spain (Gibraltar) De Beucker, J. I. See Van Heurck, H. Bel- gium (Antwerp) De Bonis, Antonio See Bonis, Antonio de Debray, Marcel See Ebran, A. France (Le Havre) 646 Debray, Marcel—Continued See Gaudefroy, E. France (Paris) De Crespigny, Eyre Champion, 1821-1895 England (London) De Giorgi, C. See Giorgi, C. de Deighton, Frederick Claude, 1903— England (Scolt Head Is- lamid)): asec eee PEE Se Dekin, Adrien See Carron, G. Belgium CBrgixelidg) oe sires Delalande, J. M., abbé France (Hoedic) De Langhe, J. E. See Duvigneaud, P. Bel- gium (Bergh) Delarue, Paul See Gagnepain, F. France (Ni@yre pe Let ate bh pe a Delastre, Charlies Jean Louis, ?-1859 See Poirault, J. France (Vienne)« lacie £3. basa Delatte, Armand, 1886- Iniroductien, 2225022 a: Delaunay, Jules See Tourlet, E. H. France (Indre-et-Loire) Delbos, Joseph See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde), go. 5 ees Deleuil, Gabriel, 1912- France (Provence) —_--___ See Laurent, L. France (fles du Frioul) See Roux, H. £France [ Proyence) = > ee Delhaise, Hubert, -1921 See Devos, A. Belgium (Marche-les-Dames) ~~~ Delhostal, — France (Auvergne) ~_____ Delmas, Jean Pierre, abbé France (Montagne Sainte- Victoire) Delogne, Charles Henri, 1834— 1901 Belgium (General) ~___-__ Delpont, J. See Doumenjou, J. B. France (Montagne- Wore). <. <0 eee ae SY See Maugeret, A. France (Narbontie)), 2:4 2) -ay 94 Delpont, L. See Timbal-Lagrave, E. France (Montolieu) ~--~ Dei Testa, Alberto, 1863- Italy (Cesena) De Marco, Gennaro See Marco, Gennaro de Page 201 255 AUTHOR INDEX Demarquet, E. See St. Gal, J. France (Ille-et-Vilaine) De Michele, Gabrielle See Michele, Gabrielle de Demimuid, Charles See Demimuid, P. France (Wassy) Demimuid, P. France CWassy) ae Deniker, Joseph, 1852-1918 France (General) —------_ Denis, Marcel, 1897-1929 France (Auvergne) De Notaris, Giuseppe See Notaris, Giuseppe de Depape, Georges France (General) Derbés, Alphonse See Castagne, L. France (Bouches-du-Rhone) ___~ Déribéré-Desgardes, Pierre, —1929 See Le Grand, A. France (Berry) Derive, Théodore, 1816-1877 Belgium (Liége) Derks, Karsje, 1868-1929 Switzerland (Klosters) ~~~ De Rosa, Francesco See Rosa, Francesco de Des Abbayes, Henri See Liégard, (Bretagne) De Santis, Angelo See Santis, Angelo de De Sardagna, Michele See Sardagna, Michele de Descharmes, René, 1881-1925 See Deniker, J. France (Genera) 22s ee Déséglise, Alfred i.e. Alfred, 1823-1888 Switzerland (Genéve) —_-- Des Etangs, Stanislas i.e. Nico- las Stanislas Chaales, 1801- 1876 France (Aube) Desfresne, Jules Belgium ACooy, 2 De Silvestri, Antonio See Silvestri, Antonio de Desjardins, Edouard France. ¢(Bessan) (32 Desmars, J. France (heen. Desmoulins, Charles Robert Alexandre, 1797-1875 France (Dordogne) ~----~ See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde) See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi de Bagnéres) ~~ A. France Page 166 156 156 100 126 100 131 131 39 574 135 100 571 123 40 165 166 145 152 162 AUTHOR INDEX Desole, Luigi, 1904- Italy (Isola Piana) See Nannetti, A. Italy (Ostia) -2 beet these Despaty, — See Guffroy, C. France (Seine-et-Oise) Desportes, Narcisse Henri Francois, 1776-1856 France (Sarthe) Des Tombe, F. A. See Tombe, F. A. des Determe, Clément Julien Théo- phile, 1822 ?-1868 Belgium (Mariembourg)-_~ Determe, Stanislas, 1860-1910 See Determe, C. Belgium (Mariembourg) ~--____- De Tollenaere, Aimé See Anonymous. (Furnes De Toni, Ettore, 1858-1925 See Toni, Ettore de Deutscher und Oesterreichischer Alpenverein. Switzerland (General)__-- Devauversin, A. See Brisson, T. P. France (Marnie) wets: )) eose~ 1 See Laurent, J. France (Champagne) ~-------~ De Visiani, Roberto See Visiani, Roberto de Devold, Joakim, 1908- Norway (Balsfjord) Devos, André, 1834—(?) Belgium (General) (Marche-les-Dames) _ Belgium See Durand, T. Belgium (imege). 2 JF TJ! See Hock, F. Belgium (General) pet ihe: 15 te ae See Morren, KE. Belgium (General)... 2... ._ £5 DeWildeman, Emile August Joseph, 1866-1947 Belgium (General) Deysson, Guy See Mascré, (Paris) Deysson, J., abbé M. France See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde) ~--__ Dhien, René See Beille, L. France (Massif Central) ______ See Gagnepain, F. France (Cercy-la-Tour) —--_-_ See Gagnepain, F, France (Niéyre} ete ho tt 2 See Rey-Pailhade, C. de. France (General) Diamond, T. P. England (Oswestry) ---- Page Diard, Pierre Médard, 1794— 388 | } 1863 France (St. Calais) 389 | Diars, Joan Cadevall y 202 197 43 43 37 559 tre 137 461 30 43 39 32 33 31 190 152 108 184 184 106 263 See Cadevall y Diars, Joan Dias Baptista, Manoel See Baptista, Manoel Dias Di Benedetto, M. See Barsali, E. Italy CUlinibriay, 22288 lk. ot Dickie, George, 1812-1882 Ireland (Ulster) ~--____~ Scotland (Aberdeenshire) See Macgillivray, P. H. Scotland (Aberdeen) __ Dierbach, Johann Heinrich, 1788-1845 Italy, (Generalyrs 2245-4 Dieren, Jacobus Wouterus van, 1902-1935 Netherlands (General) __ See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eiland- rel i\) Ae cuberee Jk RES we ee Mee 08 Sen Diettrich-Kalkhoff, Emil Georg Friedrich, 1873- Italy (Arco) Dijk, J. W. See Westhoff, V. Nether- lands (General) Dijk, W. van See Jansen, P. lands (General) Dillemann, Georges, 1903- Franee (General) —__. .._ See Aubriot, L. France (Haute-Marne) —~______ Dillwyn, Lewis Weston, 1778- 1855 See Gutch, J. G. Wales (Swansed W(t ost Di Mattei, Vincenzo Italy (Siracusa) Dixon, John Henry Scotland (Gairloch) Dizerbo, A. H. See Picquenard, C. (Ille-et-Vilaine) Doignon, Pierre France (Fontainebleau) — Doisy, Charles France (Meuse) Don, John, 1861- Scotland (Inverness) ~~ Donckier, Auguste, 1831-1866 Belgium (Goé) Donckier de Donceel, 1854-1926 See Durand, T. Belgium (Liége) Donnet, E. See Aubriot, L. France (Haute-Marne) Nether- France Henri, 647 Page 197 410 280 293 294 333 422 436 406 428 425 100 155 519 393 310 166 202 181 804 648 Dony, John George, 1899- England (Bedfordshire) —_ See Druce, G. C. England (Huntingdonshire) -___ See Druce, G. C. Great Britain (General) Dop, Paul Louis Amans, 1876— 1954 France (Toulouse) Douin, Robert See Bonnier, (General) (e222 es Doumenjou, Jean Bazile, -1856 France (Montagne-Noire) G. France Doumergue, Francois, 1858?- 1938 See Timbal-Lagrave, E. France (Montolieu) ___ Douteau, Jules J. France (Vendée) ~-______ Downie, Robert Angus, 1905- See Bryce, J. Scotland GATran) > Mra anit Drabble, Eric Frederic, 1877- 1933 England (Isle of Wight) — See Linton, W. R. Eng- land (Derbyshire) ~___ Drabbie, Hilda (Lake) See Linton, W. R. Eng- land (Derbyshire) ____ Dragendorff, Georg i.e. Johann Georg Noél, 1836-1898 Introduction = Paes George Claridge, 1850- England (Berkshire) ____ (Buckinghamshire) _ (Huntingdonshire) __ (Northamptonshire) _ (Oxfordshire) Great Britain (General) _ 217 Scotland (East Ross) ~___ ( Easterness) (Shetland) (West Ross) (Wigtownshire) _____ See Anderson, A. Scotland (Berwickshire) —______ See Bennett, A. Scotland (East Sutherland) ____ See Bonne, G. France (Le Lautaret)) /2i.-80¥ 2 See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) ~____ See Gardiner, W. Scotland land (Tweedside) _____ See Havward, W. R. Great Britain (General) 228 246 217 154 98 206 125 210 299 248 , 218 310 311 219 AUTHOR INDEX Page| Druce, George Claridge, —Continued See Lester-Garland, L. V. Channel Islands See Marquand, Channel Islands See Monckton, H. W. Eng- land”. (Bagshot). 22237< See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scotland (Westerness) _ See Salmon, C. E. Eng- land (Surrey) See Watson, H. C. Great Britain (General) Druet, J. See De Wildeman, &. Belgium (General) —~___ Drummond-Hay, G. W. A. See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Breadalbane Moun- tains) Dubois, Auguste See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land (Neuchatel) Dubois, Francois, 1802-? France (General) Dubois, Geneviéve See Rey-Pailhade, C. de. France (General) Duboul, Axel France (Gascogne) Dubourg-d’ Isigny, — France (Vire) Dubuys, Charles France (Rennes) Duchaussoy, H. France (Cher) See Cauchetier-Capron, —. France (Montdidier) —_ Ducomet, Vital France (Albret) (General) Diiben, Magnus Wilhelm von, 1814-1845 Sweden (Landskrona) —-- Diibi, Hans See Chenevard, P. Switzer- land (Ticino) Diiggeli, Max, 1878-1946 Switzerland (Sihltal) ____ Duffort, Louis See Dupuy, (Gers) Duffour, Charles See Debeaux, J. O. France (Lot-et-Garonne) Dujardin, Félix, 1801-1860 See Tourlet, E. H. France (Indre-et-Loire) Dujardin-Beaumetz, Georges Octave, 1833-1895 Introduction Dulac, Joseph, abbé France (Hautes-Pyrénées) D. France 309 578 101 106 110 135 166 139 205 170 101 539 584 581 151 176 AUTHOR INDEX Dumoulin, L. J. Netherlands OS ( Manctiacltt) Duncan, James, 1802-1861 Scotland (Roxburghshire) Dunlop, Gavin Alfred, 1868—- 1933 England (Warrington) ~~ Dunlop, Margaret England (Blackpool) ~-~- Stephen Troyte, 1868— England (Surrey) ------- Great Britain (General) —_ See Bagnall, J. E. Eng- land (Warwickshire) Sea) Duperrex, Claude See Weber, Claude Dupla, Henri France (Castillon) Dupont, Pierre See Guinea Lépez, E. Spain (Santander) ~--- Dupont, Suzanne See Guinea Lopez, E. Spain (Santander) —~--- Dupuis, Aristide, 1823-1883 Introduction Dupuy, Dominique, abbé, 1812-— 1885 France (Gers) Duquesne, A. France (Pont-Audemer) — Durafour, Arthur France (Ain) See Bonjean, J. L. France (Mont-Cenis) See Gillot, xX. France CBuceg yy. see ee Durand, Georges See Pontarlier, N. C. France (Vendée) Durand, Théophile Alexis, 1855-1912 See De Wildeman, E. Bel- gium (General) (Liége) Guiana (Vaud)2i22- See Foerster, A. Nether- lands (Limbourg) See Masclef, A. France (Pas- -de-Calais) See Michel, M. (Vesdre Valley) See Saint-Lager, J. : France (Rh6ne basin) —- Durand-Duquesney, — France (Lisieux) D’Urban, William Stewart Mitchell, 1837-1934 England (Exeter) Durenne, — See lLannes, (Briancgonnais) Page | Duret, L. 432 311 251 251 268 218 271 121 Sée\ sRoyeri.Ce «Lows: France (Céte-d’Or) ___ Duret, V. See Rochebrune, A. T. de. France (Charente) ~___ Durheim, Carl Jakob, 1780- 1866 Switzerland (General) ___ oe aba Greta Sernander, See Du Rietz, G. E. Swe- den (Blekinge) ________ Du Rietz, Gustay Einar, 1895- SGandmaviar)* S875 Aen) Sweden (Blekinge) ~_____ See Birger, S. Sweden (Kebnekaise) ~-_______ See es, J. Sweden (Jungfriih) oa) bead ate See Lagerberg, T. Scandi- LIZ 162 | Seek 5 ee ECORI oF AS oe Duris, Thomas France (Eymoutiers) ~___ Dusén, Kar! Fredrik, 1849-1919 See Birger, S. Sweden (Harjedalen) ~________ Dusén, Per Karl MHjalmar, 1855-1926 Norway (Jan Mayen) ___ See Hesselman, B. Sweden (Omberg) Duterte, Adolphe Henri, 1847- 1887 France (Alencon) Dutoit, Daniel, 1894- Switzerland (Naye Montreux) Duvigneaud, Jacques See De Wildeman, E. gium (General) Duvigneaud, Paul, 1913- Belgium (Bergh) (General) Dyer, William T. See Thiselton-Dyer, liam Dyring, Johan, 1849-1930 Norway (Holmestrandsf- FORA) 0 Jo See ei (Junkersdalen) (Langesundsfjord) —~ (Sogndal) Eager, Alexander Richard See Bastian, H. C. land (Falmouth) Earle, John, 1824—1903 England (General) Eberli, Johannes, 1860-1928 Switzerland (Thurgau) —__ Ebran, A. France (Le Havre) Echeandia, Pedro Gregorio, 1746-1817 Spain (Zaragoza) Wil- Eng- 649 Page 141 137 559 518 AT5 518 532 543 477 159 524 4528 537 187 590 650 Ecorchard, J. M. France (western France)-~ Edees, Eric Smoothy England (Staffordshire) ~~ See Bagnali, J. E. Eng- land (Staffordshire) ~~~ See Druce, G. C. Great Britain (General) ~----~- See Ridge, W. T. B. Eng- land (North Stafford- SIG) geen oe oe eee Edelberg, Lennart, 1915- Denmark (Jordsand) Edlin, Herbert Leeson, 1913- Great Britain (General) ~~ See Tidestrom, I. Ireland (General) Edmonston, Thomas, 1825-1846 See Druce, G. C. Scotland (Shetland) Eeden, Frederik Willem van, 1829-1901 Netherlands (Kennemer- land) (Noordzee-eilanden) __ See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eilan- deny ters Ge See Kops, J. Netherlands (General) Egasse, Ed. See Dujardin-Beaumetz, G. O. Introduction Egerton-Warburton, Geoffrey Great Britain (General) ~~ Eggeling, William Julius, 1909- Scotland (Isle of May) ~-- Egholm, Bjarne, 1917— See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General) Ehnholm, Gunnar, 1904— Finland (Michelsdéarna) ~~ Eisen, Gustaf i.e. August Gus- taf, 1847-1940 See Johansson, K. Sweden (Gotland) Eklund, Ole Arthur, 1899-1946 Finland (Korpo) (Osterskar) (Nagu) See Bergroth, O. Finland (Aboénsis) See Bergroth, O. Finland (Aland) Ekstrand, Emil Viktor, 1841- 1884 See Sjostrand, M. G. Swe- den (Calmar) Ekstrom, Carl Ulrik, 1781-1858 Sweden (Mork6) Page 110 265 265 217 266 53 218 282 311 AUTHOR INDEX Elfving, Frederik Emil Volmar, 1854-1942 Finland (General) (River Svir) Elgenstierna, Carl Jonas Rein- hold, 1831-1889 See Binning, A. ‘ (Vastmanland) Elie, — France (Touquet) Ellacombe (originally Ellicomb) Henry Thomas, 1790-1885 England (Bitton) Eller, Irvin, c. 1810-1870 England (Vale of Belvoir) Elliot, George Francis Scott, 1862-1934 Scotland (Dumfriesshire) See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Clyde area)- 2222. 2503) Elliott, F. W. See Buxton, E. N. Eng- land (Epping Forest) — Ellis, David, 1874-1937 Great Britain (General) — Ellis, Edward A., 1909- (Wheatfen See Nicholson, W. land (Norfolk) Elliston Wright, F. R. See Wright, F. R. E. Elmaqvist, Carl Fredrik, 1844— 1904 Sweden (Norrképing) ~__ Eloy de Vicg, Léon Bonaven- ture, 1810 ?-1886 France (Somme) Elwes, Henry John, 1846-1922 Great Britain (General) — Sweden Emberger, Louis i.e. Marie Louis, 1897-— See Cariot, A. France (Grande-Chartreuse) —_ Empeyta, Eugéne, 1840-1889 Switzerland (General) ~~ Encke, Fritz See Bonstedt, C. Introduc- tion Enckels, R. Belgium (General) Eneberg, Emil Edvard, 1876- 1939 Finland (General) Engel, H. See Jansen, P. Nether- lands (General) Engelbrethsen, Peder Nikolai, 1865-1905 Norway (Store Busk- jerene) Engestrom, Tor, 1905-— See Quarfort, S. (Runmar6) Sweden Page 425 445 549 AUTHOR INDEX Engman (later Aario), Leo Eino, 1906—- Finland (Sydanmaa) ~_-_ Enileutner, A. F. fists « Meran ye ec} Eradmetsa, Heikki ie. Kurt Johan Heikki, 1911-1940 Finland (Huittinen) ---- Erdtman, Gunnar ie. Otto Gunnar Elias, 1897- See Ahlfvengren, F. E. Sweden (Halland) —~_-_ See Rudberg, A. Swe- den (Vastergoétland) ~~ Erhardt, Richard i.e. Sven Richard, 1876— See Qvariort, S. Sweden (Runmaro) Erikson, Johan, 1862- Sweden (Jungfrun) Eriksson, Joel Vilhelm, 1883- Sweden (Balinge Mossar) Erkamo, Viljo Unto Kalervo (before 1933, Berkan), 1912- Finland (General) (Hemelay <2 -22-+ 2s (Karelia pomorica) — (Pihkalanjarvi) ~---~ Cece eS ae si) See Yankohe: K. Finland Pinwasikgiat) - 225 fe See Malmio, B. Finland (Uusikaupunki) ~______ See Nylander, W. Finland (Helsingfors) ~-__-_--_ See Suhonen, P. Finland gS LLCS ee dl Papeete aa Errico, Pasquale d’ Italy (Asiago) Ervast, Petter Finland (General) Ervi, Lauri Olavi, 1915- Finland (Ko6ylis) Escriche Esteban, Manuel, 1913- See Loscos y Bernal, F. Spain (Aragén) Estacio de Veiga, Sebastiao Philippes Martins See Veiga, S. P. M. Estacio da Esteve Chueca, Fernando See Pau, C. Spain (Am- pourdan) Evans, Arthur Humble, 1855- 1943 England (Cambridge- Grrekenwe . re See Anderson, A. Scotland (Berwickshire) Evans, H. A. England (Westward Ho) Page | Evans, William, 1851-1922 91 406 91 413 500 230 230 298 236 See Fraser, J. Scotland (Edinburgh) ——...__ Evans, William Edgar, 1882- See Fraser, J. Scotland elmi, ‘E. Italy France (Haute-Taren- taise) Evrard, P. See Pierrot, (Montmédy) Ewing, John Walter England (Wrotham) ____ Ewing, Peter, 1849-1913 Scotland (General) ~_____ See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Breadalbane Range) __ See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Clyde area) Facchini, Francisco, 1788-1852 See Dalla Torre, K. von. Italy (Tirol) Faegri, Knut, 1909- Norway (General) (Jostedalsbre) See Christiansen, Scandinavia —~_______ See Samuelsson, G. Nor- Way>(Pinse) 022 oem Fardig, Bertil Adalbert, 1906- Finland (Vittraiskholmen) Fagerstrom, Lars Fjalar, 1914— Finland (Hango) (Kuhmo P. France (Luonnais-Hame) ____ (Stromfors-Pyttis) —_ (Terijoki i) (Vieljarvi) See Beanie T. Finland GC iigrgrema es ek See Krohn, V. Finland (Karelia australis) ens See Norrlin, J. P. Finland (Karelia onegensis) ~__ See Repo, R. Finland (Aamisiinwia je =. Faggioli, Fausto, 1856-1921 ea (Spoleto) Falck, Kurt Richard, 1888-— Sweden (Medelpad) Faleoner, Randle Wilbraham, 1816-1881 See Babington, C. C. Wales (South Pem- broke }ry.t26 2 2 652 Falda, Leop. Italy (Monte Summano) - Falqui, Giuseppe Italy (Gennargentu) —---- (Liri) (Sardinia) Fanales, Filippo Italy (Marsala) Fantozzi, Pietro See Sandri, G. (Valdinievole) Farina, Vicenzo Italy (Sicilia) Farneti, Rodolfo, 1859- ; See Rota, L. Italy (Pavia) Farquet, Philippe, 1883-1945 Switzerland (iles de Sax- a Mont Ravoire) (Plaine de Martigny) -— (Val Ferret) Farquharson, James, 1832-1906 Seotland (Selkirkshire) —- Fauconnet, Charles, 1811-1876 France (Saléve) Fauqueux, Charles France (Fayel) Fauvais, Charles See Weil, L. France (Forét de Fontainebleau) Favarger, Claude, 1913-— See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land (Neuchatel) Favrat, Louis, 1827-1893 See Chenevard, P. Switzer- land (Ticino) Favre, Emile, 1848-1905 Switzerland (Simplon) --- See Tissiére, P. G. Swit- zerland (Grand St. Ber- See Briquet, J. I. France (Mont Vuache}ie=-- 2 = See Fauconnet, C. France (Saleve) 222 Faye, Léon See David, P. A. France (Charente-Maritime) ~~~ Feekes, Willem, 1907- Netherlands (Noordoostpol- der) (Piamer Kooiwaard)-_- (Schokland and Urk) (Wieringermeer - pol- dey) Pee Oe k Feio, Francisco Maria, 1915- See Vasconcellos, J. de Car- valho e. Portugal (Gen- eral) Felgueiras, Guilherme, 1890- Portugal (Mata de Leiria) Feller, Jules, 1859- Belgium (Pays Walloon)-_~ Page 413 AUTHOR INDEX Fellman, Jacob, 1795-1875 Finland (Lapponia fennica) Fellman, Nils Isak, 1841-1919 Finland (Lapponia orienta- Luxembourg (General) ~-_ Femenias, Juan Joaquin Rodri- guez y See Hooters y Femenias, Shad B Fenaroli, Luigi, 1899- Italy (Conca del Baitone) pete tia = Sa RR PIsogne)? fo 2S see oes See Brizi, U. Italy (Lom- bardia). 4.2. 5) See See Furrer, E. Italy (Bor- BiG) -2 2" een See Giacomini, V. Italy (General)! 228 22 see See Vaccari, L.- ‘Italy (Monte Rosa) ‘2h2-82529 Ferdinandsen, Carl Christian Frederik, 1879-— Denmark (Aldershvile) —__ Ferente, Adriana See Corti, R. neo) Ferguson, D. England (Redcar) Ferguson, Daniel Scotland (Renfrewshire) __ Fernandes, Abilio, 1906— Portugal (General) (Vendas Novas) (Vila Vicosa) Fernandes, Rosette Mercedes Saraiva Batarda, 1916— See Coutinho, A. X. P. Por- tugal (General) See Fernandes, A. Portugal (Vendas Novas) See Fernandes, A. Portugal (Vila Vicosa) Fernie, William Thomas, 1830-—? Great Britain (General) ~~ Ferrando Mas, Pedro Spain (Aragén) Ferrari, Enrico, 1845-1921 Italy (Leyni) Ferrarini, Erminio Italy (Alta Lunigiana) —__ (Alta Valle del Taver- one) Ferraris Teodoro Italy (Alba) (Monferrato) See Casali, C. Italy (Avel- lino) Ferraro, Guiseppe, 1846—? Italy (Carpeneto d’Acqui) Ferrary, F. France (Cétes-du-Nord) —_ Italy (Ar- —-— AUTHOR INDEX Ferriére, Emile France (Bourgogne) Ferro, G. Ferruzza Loncao, Gaetano See Parlatore, F. (Palermo) Ficalho, Francisco Manuel Car- los de Mello, conde de, 1837-— 1903 Portugal (General) Fielding, Cecil Henry, 1918 England (Higham) Fiet [Fiets], Albert, 1850-1921 Italy 1848- Page 134 376 395 465 'Fischer, Eduard i.e. | Eduard—Continued See Fischer, L. Switzer- | land (Bern) Fischer, Eugen Switzerland (General) ~~~ Fischer, Eugéne, 1821-1903 Luxembourg (General) ~~ See Koltz, J. P. J. Luxem- bourg (General) ~--_-_- Fischer, Ludwig i.e. Emmanuel Friedrich Ludwig, 1828-1907 Switzerland (Bern) (Berner-Oberland) —~__~ Ludwig | 247 | Fischer-Benzon, Rudolf Jacob Netherlands (General) ___ 422 Figueiredo Gomes e Sousa, An- tonio de See Sousa, A. de Figueire- do Gomes e Figueiredo, Jeronymo Joaquim de, 1772-1828 Portugal (General) —_____ 466 Figueiredo, José de Melo de, 1889— See Henriques, J. A. Portu- gal (Bussaeo). =~ 470 Filhol, Edouard i.e. Jean Pierre Edouard Bernard, 1814~-1883 France (Arbas) ~_-_-____ 154 Filhol, Henri, 1843-—? See Filhol, E. France (Ar- ep es 154 Finamore, Gennaro, 1836—? italy (Abrugz) 22. ee 340 Fioravanti, M. See Cazzuola, F. Italy Geter ae 332 Fiori, Adriano, 1865-1950 Italy (bacino della Cecina) 399 EES + Speier eee 338, 334 (Monte Ferrato) _______ 399 See Barbey, W. Italy (Sar- TOL y gisele a i steel 38 See Crugnola, G. Italy (Gran Sasso) 1. oS i 340 See Gibelli, G. Italy (Mo- Gera} § et 2 Reem). Ba 352 See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (Gareaiip)® hte «nn 385 See Porta, P. Italy (Cala- Pray) seen 43, 344 See Rota, L. Italy (Pavia) 369 See Saccardo, P. A. Italy SRE) eens "e SSE) enna 416 See Terraciano, N. Italy (Monte Vulture) ______ 342 Fiorini-Mazzanti, Elisabetta, contessa, 1799-1879 Italy (Colosseo) _________ 359 Fischer, Eduard i.e. Ludwig Eduard, 1861-1939 Switzerland (Bern) ~_____ 569 (ocHeraty 560 Dietrich von, 1839-1911 Denmark (Hadersleben) __ See Christiansen, A. Den- mark (Schleswig-Hol- Sere eos ee eee See Christiansen, Werner. Denmark (Schleswig- Pip shen) ae 2 ee Fisher, Harry, 1860-1935 England (Lancashire) ~~~ Fisher, Robert, canon, 1848— 1933 England (Whitby) ~.-_-_- Great Britain (General) __ Fitch, Walter Hood, 1817-1892 See Bentham, G. Great Britain (General) Fitter, Richard Sidney mond, 1913- England (London) ~----__ See McClintock, D. Great Britain (General) See Trail, J. W. H. land (Fair Isle) __-____ See Trimen, H. England (Middlesex) Fitzpatrick, H. M. Ireland (General) Flagey, Camille See Paillot, J. (Franche-Comté) ~ __-__ See Renauld, F. France (Haute-Sadéne) ~---____ Flahault, Charles Marie Henri, 1852-1935 France (La Camargue) —__ (Montpellier) ~-_____ See Coste, H. France (Gen- “<1 7 | eae Saeiaate ae NAS To See Gadeceau, E. France (Lac de Grand-Lieu) ___ See Gautier, G. France (Pyrénées-Orientales) —_ See Juillet, A. France (Pyrénées-Orientales) __ See lLannes, France (Ubaye) See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi de Bagnéres) __ Rich- France 653 Page 570 560 418 419 570 569 53 52 52 250 276 219 214 255 221 311 256 280 149 156 132 165 99 172 193 193 129 162 654 Flahault, Charles Marie Henri—Continued See Revol, J. France (Ar- déche) Flechia, Giovanni, 1811-1892 Italy (General) Fletcher, Harold Roy, 1907- Iceland (Vestfjarda) Fleury de la Roche, A. Spain (General) ——— Fliche, Paul Henri Marie Thérése André, 1836-1908 See Callay, A. France (Ardennes) ~--~------- See Godron, D. A. France (Torraime) 22s." eee See Laurent, J. France (Chanipagne) 2 See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~--~- See Mathieu, A. France (General) 722. Ses Se See Ravin, E. France (Yionne)ce222. 2s ee Flinck, Johan August, 1858- 1897 Finland (Viktis) Flinck, Karl Evert, 1915- See Blom, C. Sweden (Rackalanga) 4. = =. See Lange, T. Sweden (Jamtland), 222 26 = = Flintoff, Robert John, 1873- 1941 England (Goathland) —_~~ See Fisher, R. England (Whitby See Robinson, J. F. (York- shire, East Riding) ~~~ Floderus, Ali, 1826-1877 Sweden (Funbo) Flous, Fernande See Gaussen, (Pyrénées) Flower, N. J. England (St. Austell) _-__ Flower, Thomas Bruges, 1817— 1899 England (Thanet) See Gutch, J. W. G. Wales (Swansea) Fliick, Hans, 1901-— Switzerland (General) —___ Fockeu, Henri Louis Jean Bap- tiste France (Lille) Foerster, Arnold, 1810-1884 Netherlands (Limburg) ~~ Foletto, Angelo Italy (Val di Ledro) Folkard, Richard, Jr. Introduction.2" 5. 328 a s H. France AUTHOR INDEX Page | Fondal, Einar, 1888- 120 334 325 481 121 174 137 140 105 213 66 539 527 276 276 276 548 BD 232 248 319 56 Oo 185 432 Norway (Brekken) See Lyche, R. T. Norway (Buvik) m2ae4 2 2h eee One Julio Luis Lebois, See Johnston, E. J. Portu- gsal”'(Porto) = asa soe Fonsny, Henri Jacques Philippe, 1853-1936 Belgium (Verviers) ~_____ Font Quer (Font y Quer), Pio, 1888— Introduetion)*.- 2-322 38 (Cataluna) (General) (Lérida) (Prtvisas) ee (Tarragona) (Vallferrera) _-=- 4 See Asin Palacios, M. Spain (General) ~_____ See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Catalufia) _____ See Cuni y Martorell, M. Spain (San Miguel Ray) tie. See eee See “Caw ood s (Asturias) See Losecos y Bernal, F. spain. (Aragon) =~. See Pau, C. Spain (Ibiza) See Pérez Lara, J. M. Spain (Cadiz) poe See Rivas Mateos, M. Spain (Gredos) See Rodriguez y Femenias, J. J. Spain (Menorca) See Sennen, frére. Spain (Catalogne, Tortosa) ___ Fontana di Giacomo, Pietro, 1876-1948 Italy (bacino del Sangone) See Crosetti, E. Italy (Rocca di Cavour) ~___ Fontes, Fernando Carvalho, 1915- See Daveau, J. Portugal (Algarve) Fonvert, Amédée de France (Aix-en-Provence) Fornaciari, Giovanni Italy (Refugio Marinelli) Valle di Bombaso) _ See Massara, G. F, Italy (Sondre) 222222 ee 406 Forrest, Wiiliam 9 See Johnstone, J. T. Scot- land (Moffat) AUTHOR INDEX Forster, Thomas Furley, 1761- Page! France. Comité interministér- Wes SS Se ie 248 iel des plantes médicinales et a essence. France: (Gard) 2224-5. See Warner, R. England (Prngence) 2. rss es (Woodfard) 8.125) 240 | Franchet, Adrien René, 1834— Forster, Thomas Ignatius 1900 Maria, 1789-1860 See Forster, T. F. Eng- land (Tunbridge Wells) 248 Forsyth, A. A. Great Britain (General) _ 219 Fortelius, Olof ie. Carl Olof Marten, 1900- See Backman, A. L. Fin- land (Kuusamo) ~----~ 77 Forti, Achille, 1878-1937 See Goiran, A. Italy (Verona) s= Seu neu 2 413 See Terracciano, N. Italy (Monte Vulture) —---- 342 Fortier, E. See Corbiére, L. France Pirin) eS 185 See Niel, E. France Pearce . eee eee 2 hey 147 Foucaud, Julien, 1847-1904 See David, P. A. France (Charente-Maritime) ~— 137,138 See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~—. 140 See Rouy, G. France CGameraly, hSctera 107 Fouillade, A. France (Charente-Mari- PRI Vo nn SIS here 138 (Tonnay-Charente) — 1388 Fourés, P. See Bras, — = Haly (Sardmua)y i325 2 Spain (General) See Barnola, J. M. de. An- dorra (General) ~-_____ Page | Gandoger, Michel—Continued See Favre, E. Switzerland 182 (Simplon) tetera tien Se. 102 See Mattirolo, O. Italy 172 (Monieé Viso) 2 2 te ol sce Resin. .Prvitaly (Gatabriay © 222cieehs Grande, Loreto Italy (Monti di Formi- Gala} oois 2 erie ee (Villavallelonga) —___ See Gavioli, G. Italy Cimeama peste fi 20 See Montelucci, G. Italy (Monte Terminillo) ~__ sée Porta; Bo “Ttaty (Galabtia}t> i059) bic is Grano, Olavi Johannes, 1925- Finland (Porvoo) Grant, James See Spence, M. Scotland 255 01 7 jp Ai lament ccaatee aa Grant, James F. -1930 Scotland (Caithness) ____ Grapengiesser, Sten, 1868- Sweden (Bygdea) (Vasterbotten) ~-__-_ See Arwidsson, T. Sweden (iotieiaacss) See Fristedt, R. F. Swe- den (Angermanland) __ See Kindberg, N. C. Swe- den (Partial) See Svenonius, H. Sweden (Lulea) Gras, Albin i.e. Claude Joseph Albin, 1808-1856 France (Isére) Grasse, Vincenzo Italy (Montagnola di Civ- itanova del Sannio) ___ Page | Graves, George, fl. 1777-1834 aa | Great See Curtis, W. Britain (General) 143 | Graves, Louis, 1791-1857 308 299 551 551 551 517 516 536 168 340 See Rodin, H. France (Orsey Guts Faeiaes). 2 Gravis, Auguste i.e. Jean Joseph Auguste, 1857-1937 Belgium (General) Gray, Archibald Seotland (West Suther- ST 7 phan anette eed 58 “ARP ee Graziadei, Damiano Italy (Trento) Gredilla y Gauna, Federico, 1859-1919 Apolinar Spain (Provincias Vas- ei ied b, Lo]) i eae as tee See Arizaga, J. de. Spain Pig See eee Bee Conrad Theodore, 1863-— 1940 England (Liverpool) —___ Green, Edward Cowper England (Ilfracome) ____ See Walton, J. W. Eng- land (Folkestone) Greenlees, Thomas, 1864-1949 England (Bolton) Grelet, Louis Joseph, 1870-1945 France (Chatellerault) ~__ Gremli, August, 1833-1899 Switzerland (General) __ Grenier, Charles ie. Jean Charles Marie, 1808-1875 France. (Doubs) >= (General) eo 22c5 ( Siiia gi fe (Marseitle))) 22.2: > See Gillot, X. France (Bugey) oan =. Set See Michalet, E. France Eyrirch (ey eee st Seas see Greswell, R. Kay See Stansfield, Wi. 2H: England (Southport) & Greve, Henrik, 1830-1876 See Larsen, F. G. Norway (Christianssund) Greville, Robert Kaye, 1794- 1866 Scotland (Edinburgh) ___ Grevillius, Anders Yngve, 1864-1925 Sweden (Alnén) ________ (indalsely)' 2252322 See Birger, S. Sweden (Hjalmaréarna) —_____ Grierson, Robert, -—1930 Scotland (Clyde area) ___ Griffin, W. H. -1921 See Bevis, J. F. England (Woolwach):s 2325 esis. 661 Page 216 186 32 662 Griffith, John Edward, 1843- 1933 Wales (Anglesey) Grigolato, Gaetano, 1799-1884 Italy (Polesine di Rovigo) Grigson, Geoffrey, 1905-— Great Britain (General) — Grimaldi, L See Cazzuola, F. (General) Grimaldi, Valeria Italy (Gravina della Ma- donna della Scala) ~_-~ Grindon, Leopold Hartley, 1818-1904 England (Manchester) —~_ See Stansfield, W. H. England (Southport) __ Grisch, Andreas, 1879-1952 Switzerland (Berguner- stocke) Gronlie, Anne Margrethe, 1907-— Norway (Rgst) Grenlund, Carl Christian Ho- witz, 1825-1901 Denmark (General) See Grontved, J. Iceland (General)? S.Seire tae Groéntved (sometimes Gront- ved), Johannes, 1882-1956 Denmark (Aro) (Hammer Bakker) __ Iceland (General) See Dansk Botanisk Forening. Denmark (General) See Jacobsen, J. P. Den- mark (Anholt) See Ostenfeld, C. H. Ice- land (General) Grentved, Julius, 1899- See Christensen, C. Den- mark (General) See Dansk Botanisk Forening. Denmark (General) Grentved, Peter i.e. Peter, 1900- Denmark (Nordvestsjel- land) (Tisse) See Frederiksen, H. Den- mark (General) Grognot, (ainé) See Carion, J. E. France (Sadne-et-Loire) Laurits Groll, H. W., -1900 See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Nordzee-eilan- CON) {ete ee eri) re ee i Grootaers, Ludovic, 1885— See Pauwels, J. L erlands (General) Neth- od Page 314 414 219 332 584 251 253 574 451 46 324 195 436 AUTHOR INDEX Grose, J. Donald England (Wiltshire) ~___ Grove, William Bywater, 1848- 1938 See Bagnall, J. E. Eng- land (Birmingham) ___ See Bagnall, J. E. Eng- land (Warwickshire) __ Groves, Henry, 1835-1891 Italy (Sirente) (Terra d’Otranto),- == SCC uo a Vie "Gr lie lov (Tuscany)! = aa) nee Groves, Henry, 1855-1921 England (South London) Groves, James, 1858-1933 See Groves, H. England (South London) Griiner, Johanne Emilie, 1873-— Denmark (Osterg) Gsell, Rudolf, 1892-1953 See Keller, R. Switzer- land (Bleniotal) Guadagno, Michele, 1878-1930 Italy (Capri) (Isole Sirenuse) ~___ (Monte Nuovo) (Monte Sacro di Novi) (Penisola Sorrentina) See Béguinot, A. Italy (IsolePoenziane) A322 Gualzata, Mario See Salvioni, C. Switzer- land: “(Ticino hye i 2e5 Gubernatis, Angelo i.e. Giu- seppe Angelo de, 1840-1913 Introduction: (222s ae Gudmundsson, Finnur Iceland (Hofsjékull Gla- Iceland (Eidahdélmi) Guépin, Jean Pierre, 1779-1858 See Boreau, A. France (Maine-et-Loire) Guétrot, —, -1941 See Camus, E. G. France (General) Guffroy, Charles Emile France (Dibon) (Seine-et-Oise) See Berher, E. France CVdSees) ee ease See Cauchetier-Chapron, — France (Montdi- GCE a ten ee See Gaudefroy, E. France CE STIS) tee eee See Liégard, A. France (Bretaorie)' ieee See Masclef, A. France (Pas-de-Calais) See Revol, J. France (Ardeche) Page 273 274 271 340 384 397 268 268 51 AUTHOR INDEX Guibert, Victor, 1826-1866 See Van Heurck, H. gium (General) Guidi, Luigi Italy (Pesaro e Urbino) — Guillaud, J. A. France (southwest France) Guillaumin, André, 1885- France (General) Introduction Guillemaut, Lucien Alexandre, 1842-1917 France (Louhans) Guinea Lopez, Emilio, 1907- Bel- Spain (Picos de Europa) —~ (Santarider “o ) Cie LViseaya) ere. See Barbey-Gampert, M. Spain (Picos de Ler ri 2) eee ere oe cere Guinet, Camille See Beléze, M. France (Montfort-l’Amaury) —_ See Gaudefroy, E. France (Paris) See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi de Bagnéres) — Guinier, Philibert, 1876— France (General) See Genty, P. A. France (Chendve) Guitard, — France (Ussat) Guilia, Gavino Italy (Malta) Gullick, Barbara (later Welch, Barbara Gullick, q.v.) See Maton, G. England (Salisbury) Gulliver, George, 1804-1882 See Beesley, T. England (Banbury) Gunnarsson, Johan Gottfrid, 1866— Sweden ( eve TERED) E Gunning, B. E. S. See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (north-east) Gussone, Giovanni, 1787-1866 Italy (Ischia) (Sicilia) Gustave, frére See Héribaud- Joseph, frere. France (Auv- Se CE) Te ies Gusumpaur, Federico Italy (Napoli) Gutch, John Wheeley Gough, 1809-1862 Wales (Swansea) ~______ Guthnick, [Heinrich Joseph, 1800-1880 ? ] Switzerland (Faulhorn) — Page 35 371 T41 103 6 196 490 494 506 490 203 201 162 103 142 121 893 273 262 540 282 347 391 126 347 319 570 Gutiérrez Martin, Daniel Spain (Olmedo) Guyettant, C. France (General) Guyon-Varch, —, abbé See Viaud-Grand-Marais, A. France (ile de Torx) po = Pe aR Tt Guyot, A. See Briard, P. France (CAN et ee Guyot, Henry (also as Henri), 1891-1950 See Vaccari, L. (Alpes Graies) See Vaccari, L. Italy (Val d’Ollomont) Gyllenstjerna, Nils Christopher, 1789-1865 See Blomqvist, T. Sweden (Kullaberg) Haapanen, Arvo Wilhelm, 1900- Finland (General) Haas, Emmanuel Johannes Maria de, 1860-1936 See Butaye, R. Nether- lands Sere See Dumoulin, L. J. Netherlands (Maes- tricht) Hadaé, Emil, Lazné, 1914~- Iceland (Reykjanes) ____ Norway (Spitsbergen) —_ (Vestspitsbergen) —__ See Dahl, E. Norway (Spitsbereen). = = Hadfield, Miles Great Britain (General) _ Haeck, P. Paque, E. (Turnhout) Hagerstrom, Karl Peter, 1850- 1910 See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne ‘Lappmark) Hakkinen, Uuno (Uno) See Pynnonen, A. Finland Franziskovz (Konneéyesi)s 214 Fi io enly Hamalainen, Pentti Ensio, 1916-1939 See Linkola, K. Finland (Rasiaig ys pe te Hassler, Arne i.e. Carl Aron, 1904— Sweden (Mo) See Fristedt, R. F. Sweden (Angermanland) Hayha, Helka H., 1930- Finland (Kylanniemi) —___ Hayrén, Ernst Fredrik, 1878- Finland (Bjérneborg) eee (Ekenas) (General) 35 531 664 Hayrén, tinued (Lappvik) (Tvarminne) See Bjorklund, K. Finland (Padasjoki) See Brenner, M. Finland (Hogland) Hagen, Asbjern, 1912- Norway (Molen) ~--_-_--~ (Vestspitsbergen) Hager, Karl, pater, 1862-1918 Switzerland (Vorderrhein- eu ee 2 ee ee Hagerup, Olaf, 1889- Denmark (General) Hagfors, Eliel August Martin, 1901- See Pulkkinen, A. Finland (General) Hagger, John -1895 Ernst Fredrik—Con- See Garneys, W. England (Renton ji eee eee Haglund, Gustaf Emanuel, 1900-1955 See Areschoug, J. E. Swe- den (Goteborg) ~--_____ See Fristedt, R. F. Sweden (Angermanland) ~-___~~ Haillant, Nicolas France: (Vosses)*2 2eee =. Hakanson, Joseph Wilhelm, 1862- Sweden (Lidingé) —--______ Hakansson, Torsten Verner, 1920- See Birger, S. Sweden (Kebnekaise) __________ See Krok, T. O. B. N. Swe- den (General) Hakelier, Nils See Lange, T. Sweden (Clea thane) ya Halden, Bertil Eriksson (be- fore 1913 Eriksson), 1889- See Wistrom, P. W. Swe- den (Helsingland) ~____ Hall, Frederick T. See Hawkins, E. England (Baxton) eee Hail, Harry Reginald Holland, 1873-1930 England (Richmond Park) Hall, Herman Christiaan van, 1801-1874 AUTHOR INDEX Page | Hall, Patrick Martin, 1894-1941 84 548 532 511 527 524 234 268 Netherlands (General) ~~ 422, Ee (Groningen) Leslie Beeching, Hall, 1945 See Linton, E. F. England (Bournemouth) 1878->,.. See Druce, G. C. Great Britain (General) ______ Hall?) Ht See Hawkins, Ef. England (Buxton), 5 J ee Hallddérsson, Bjorn, 1724-1794 Iceland (General) Hamer, David See Barker, T. W. Wales (Carmarthenshire) _____ Hamilton, S. England (Monmouthshire) Hamilton, William Phillips, 1841-1910 England (Shropshire) ~___ Hamner, Johan Wilhelm, 1870 Sweden (Blidoé) -_-_________ Hamnstrom, Carl Oscar, 1816- 1886 Sweden (Skeninge) See Hartman, C. (Nerike) Hampstead Scientific Society England (Hampstead) —__ Hampton, Frederick A. (Hill, Jason, pseudonym) Great Britain (General) —_ Hanbury, Frederick Jason, 1851-1938 Fingland” (Kent) 4222 See Gray, c=) ee ee Hemet, L. See Briard, P. France Cressi) 2 os. a. Hemmencorff, Ernest, 1866— See Sterner, R. Sweden (Oland) Hemsley, William Botting, 1843-1924 See Wolley-Dod, A. H. England (Sussex) Hendriks, Willem Johan, 1884- Netherlands (General) ~~ Hennedy, Roger, 1809-1877 See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Clyde area) Hennen, Joseph, -1927 See Van den Broeck, H. Belgium, (Anvers) Henning, Ernst Johan, 1857-— 1929 Sweden (Jemtland) Henrard, Jan Theodoor, 1881- Netherlands (General) Henriksson, Johannes, 1853- 1935 Sweden (General) Henriot, Philippe See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde) Henriques, Julio Augusto, 1838-1928 Portugal (Bussaco) (Macieira) (Mondego) (Serra da Estrella) — (Serra do Caramullo) (Serra do Marao) —__ See Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Portugal (Serra do Gerés) Henry, Adrien, 1867-1941 See Maulny, —. France 65) eet ee eee Henry, Augustine, 1857-1930 See Elwes, H. J. Great Britain (General) ~---_ Henslow, George, 1835-1925 Great Britain (General) — Henslow, John Stevens, 1796- 1861 See Hind, W. M. England (Suffolk) Hensman, (Miss) R. See Knowles, M. land (General) — eee eK ee KH Ke KT —-——— 544 91 407 1238 536 Wales (Caldey Island) —_ Hepworth, John England (Rochester) ~__- Hérail, Joseph France (Béziers) ~-_-__-~ Héraud, Auguste, 1832-1885 Introduction Herbelin, Louis, 1848-1923 France (Belfort Herdman, Sir William Abbott, 1858-1924 Wales (Puffin Island) ~___ Héribaud-Joseph, frére, i.e. Jean Baptiste Caumel, 1841-(?) France (Auvergne) See Lecoqg, H. (Cantal) Herlin, Nils Walter, 1914— Finland (Kiestinki) (Salla) Hermann, Friedrich, 1873- Scandinavia Hermans, R. Belgium (General) Hermant, Charles, abbé, 1873- France (General) Hermant, Paul France (General) Hervier, Joseph, abbé Spain (La Sagra) See Le Grand, A. (Forez) Heslop-Harrison See Harrison, H. H.; Har- rison, J. H.; Harrison, dis Weert. Hess, Emil, 1889- Switzerland (Oberhasli) — Hesselman, Bengt Ivar, 1875- France 1952 Sweden (Omberg) -~----- Hesselman, Henrik i.e. Oskar August Henrik Wilhelm, 1874— Sweden (Skabbholmen) ~~ See Andersson, G. Sweden (Hamra Kronopark) ~~~ See Andersson, G. Norway (Konig Karls Land) ~~ See Andersson, G. Nor- way (Spitsbergen) ~--~ Hétier, Francois See Magnin, (Jura) Heubert, Camille, 1877-1946 France (Landes) Heukels, Hendrik, 1854-1936 A. France 667 Page 322 248 Netherlands (General) ~~ 423, 424 See Nederlandsche botan- ische vereeniging. Neth- erlands (General) ~----_ 668 Heurck, Henri van See Van Heurck, H. F. Heuze, Gustave, 1816-1907 Introductions a0) ees See Rothschild, J. France (General) Hewe, Nils Oskar, 1886- Sweden (General) Heyer, August, 1860-1938 See Wartmann, B. Swit- zerland (St. Gallen) ~~~ Hibon, Georges See Camus, E. G. France (Saint-Tropez) See Gaudefroy, E. France (Paris) Hickel, Robert i.e. Paul Robert, 1861-1935 France (General) Hidén, Ilmari i.e. Henrik Imari Augustus See Hiitonen, Imari Hiern, William Philip, 1925 England (Lynton) See Larter, C. E. England (Torquay) Hierro, Fibicio Spain (Carrion de los Con- GES i cu eee ee oe eae Hiitonen (formerly Hidén), Ilmari i.e. Henrik Ilmari Au- gustus, 1898- Finland (General) (Isthmus karelicus) —_ 1839- (Sakkula) —. {ree See Hayrén, E. Finland (Eappvik) <2 : sn) te Holmgren, Bjorn Frithiofsson, 1872-1946 Sweden (Biekinge) ~_-_-~ Holtz, Ludwig i.e. Johann Friedrich Ludwig, 1824-1907 See Arwidsson, T. Sweden (Gottska Sando) Hoogenraad, Hendrik Reinier, 1878-1956 Netherlands (General) ~_~ (’s Gravenhage) ~-___ See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eiland- en) * i eee ee Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton, 1817-1911 Great Britain (General) — See Bentham, G. Great Britain (General) Hooker, Sir William Jackson, 1785-1865 Iceland (General) Scotland (General) See Bromfield, W. A. Eng- land (Isle of Wight) —_ See Curtis, W. Great Britain (General) —__-~_ Hoops, Johannes, 1865— England (General) Hope. T. M. England (Hatfield Pev- Greeny F4 = tr ts Be Hopkinson, John, 1844-1919 England (Hertfordshire) — See Pryor, A. R. Eng- land (Hertfordshire) ~~ Hopkirk, Thomas, 1785-1841 Scotland (Glasgow) 669 Page 476 670 Horn af Rantzien, 1922— Sweden (Osterskar) See Almquist, E. Sweden (Stockholm) Hornemann, Jens Wilken, 1770-1841 Denmark (General) Horton, W. Robin G. See Harley, R. M. land (Harrow) Henning, Horwood, Arthur’ Reginald, 1879-1937 England (Leicestershire) Great Britain (General) _ See Gautier, G. France (Pyrénées-Orientales) — Hoschedé, Jean Pierre See Desmoulins, C. France (Dordogne) See Toussaint, A. France (Vernon) Houdard, Julies See Aubriot, L. France (Haute-Marne) Houlbert, Constant Vincent France (Sénonais) Hoven, F. J. J. Slingsby van Netherlands (’s Hertogen- bosch) Hovorka, Oskar von, 1866— Introduction Howard, Alexander 1863-1946 Introduction Howarth, Elijah, 1853-(7?) England (Sheffield) Howitt, Godfrey, 1810-1873 England (Nottingham- shire) Huber, Gottfried Italy (Montigglersee) ~___ Hudson, Howard J. See Colgan, N. (Dublin) Huet, Edmond France (Provence) Hugentobler, Hans Switzerland (Thurgau) —_ (Zofingen) See Wegelin, H. land (Thurgau) Huguet, — France (Puy-du-Déme) —~ See Garnaud, —. France (Massif Central) ~_____ Hull, J. E. See Baker, J. G. England (Northumberland) See Luckley, J. L. land (Alnwick) Hult, Ragnar, 1857-1899 Finland (General) (Savolaks) Liddon, Ireland .. Switzer- Eng- Page 548 548 AUTHOR INDEX Hult, Ragnar—Continued (Sodankyla a poht ket ss See Hjelt, H. Finland (Kemi Lappmark) ____ See Holmgren, B. Sweden ( Blekinge)); 223220 aks Hultén, Erie Oskar Gunnar, 1894— Scandinavia © =. jetee See Christiansen, M. S Scandinavia, |. i> “siies Humbert, Henri, 1887— See Picquenard, C. France (Ille-et-Vilaine) Humnicki, Valentin, 1815-? France (Luxeuil) See France (Orléans) Humphreys, John, 1850-1937 Kngland (East Worcester- shire) (Worcestershire) ~___ See Bagnall, J. E. Eng- land (Birmingham) ___ See Mathews, W. England (Clent and Lickey Hills) Hunnybun, Edward Walter, 1848-1919 See Moss, C. E. Great Britain (General) Hunt, J. L. See Anonymous, Britain (General) Hurst, Cecil Prescott, Channel Islands ou) Husson, Camille France (Toul) Hustich, Imari Ilmari, 1911-— Finland (Kittila) (Kuujarvi) (Kuuttilahti) (Lapponia kemensis) (Pallas-Ounastunturi) (Porkala) Huteau, H. France (Ain) Huter, Rupert, 1834—(?) Italy (Hohlenstein (Lan- CEO} ) ween eee Huumonen, Matti Eemeli, 1884— Finland (Oulu) See Leiviska, I. (Oulu) Great 2?-1956 (Brech- i.e. ee ee Finland Huuskonen, Arvi Johannes, 1902- Finland (Palkjarvi) See Linkola, K. gasee) Hvass, Hans, 1902- See Bolin, L. Scandinavia Hy, Félix Charles, abbé, 1853- 1918 (Lado- Jullien-Crosnier, A. 475 AUTHOR INDEX Hy Félix Charles—Continued Page France (Angers) ~------~- 177 See Héribaud-Joseph, frére. France (Auv- GFPNC) 7a eee 5 126 Hyde, Harold Augustus, 1892- Wales (General) ~_______ 314 See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey) ~---------- 314 See Skene, M. England (Steep Holm) ~_---__- 265 See Storrie, J. Wales (Cardiff) .-ta9222 e723) 319 Hygen, Georg, 1908- See Jorgensen, R. Norway (Jotunheimen) ~____--_ 4538 Hylander, Nils, 1904— Scandinavia ~_-—--=-_-_ 475, 476 Sweden (General) _______ 510 See Fries, R. E. Sweden fGeneratye esse) 509 See Kindberg, N. C. Swe- den (Ostergétland) -____ 587 See Lindman, C. A. M. Sweden (General) _____ 512 See Sterner, R. Sweden Gland) tiie 80) S2085% 536 See Witte, H. Sweden PGemeraby -+ 2 So0ou 515 Hylmo, Bertil, 1915- See Blom, C. Sweden (iEaekainnga)- 539 Ibiza, Blas Lazaro é See Lazaro é Ibiza, Blas Idman, Gustaf Rudolf, 1857-— 1928 Finland (Teisko) Inchbald, Peter, 1816-1896 Wales (Llandudno) Indebetou, Conrad i.e. Johan Conrad, 1845-1890 See Almquist, E. Sweden (Dalarne) Ingegnatti, Annibale Italy (Mondovi) Innes, Miss Wales (Llanelly) Innocent, C. F. See "Howarth, EK. England (Sheffield) Institut voor het vegetatieon- derzoek van Nederland (I.V.O.N.) See Goethart, J. W. C. Netherlands (General) — Irvine, Alexander, 1793-1873 See De Crespigny, E. C. England (London) Isaacson, Adolphe, 1890-1955 See De Wildeman, E. Belgium (General) Ischer, Adolphe See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land (Neuchatel) ~--__ 95 316 519 377 317 277 422 255 31 578 Issler, Emile (Emil), 1872-1952 France (Colmar (Hohneck) (Vosges) Ministerio de agricol- Italy. tura. Italy (General) Iterson, Frans Karel van, 1884— See Hoogenraad, H. R. Netherlands (’s Graven- hage) Ivarsson, Reinhold See Fries, H. Sweden (Goteborg och Bohus) — Iversen, Johannes, 1904— See Gabrielsen, E. K. Den- mark (Skallingen) ~___ Iverus, Jchan Edvard (Jed- vard) Danielsson, 1846-1922 Sweden (Vastmanland) ~~ Ivolas, Jean i.e. Pierre Louis Jean, 1842 ?-1908 See-- Bras, "A: (Agee). 2 eee See Tourlet, E. H. France (Indre-et-Loire) Jaatinen, Stig Tyrgil marsson, 1918- See Palmgren, A. Finland (Aland) Jaberg, Karl, 1877- Italy (General) Jaccard, Henri, 1844-1922 Switzerland (General) ~~ (Trient) ) See Chodat, R. Switzer- land (Bagnes) See Correvon, H. Switzer- land (Tourtemagne) —__ See Durand, T. Switzer- land (Vaud) See Pannatier, J. Switzer- land (Val des Dix) ~-__ Jaccard, Paul, 1868-1944 Switzerland (General) —__ Jackson, Albert Bruce, 1876- 1947 See Bloxam, A. England (Charnwood Forest) ~~ See Nicholson, G. England (Kew) See Step, E. Great Britain (General) Jackson, Arthur Keith See Step, E. Great Britain (General) Jackson, Benjamin 1846-1927 See Curtis, W. Britain (General) See Pryor, A. R. England (Hertfordshire) —_—-——- -— = Hjal- Daydon, 671 Page 153 153 153 335 440 521 672 Jackson, John Reader, 1837- 1920 See Barton, B. H. Great Britain (General) Jackson, Rose England (Haslemere) ~__ Jacob, Edward, 1710 ?-1788 See Cowell, H. A. England (Faversham) Jacob, John, —1941 England (East Kent) —__ Jacobsen, Edward Denmark (General) ~____ Jacobsen, Jens Peter, 1844-1885 Denmark (Anholt) Jaggi, Jacob, 1829-1894 Switzerland (Eglisau) —__ See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Switzerland (General) __ Jaggli, Mario, 1888— Switzerland (Maggia delta) (Monte Camoghe) ___ (Monte di Caslano) _ (San Bernardino) __ (Sasso Corbario) ~___ (CDicinO) fi ae See Schroter, C. Switzer- land (Insubrien) —~_-__ Jahandiez, Emile, 1876-1938 France (fle de Bandol) —_ (files d’Hyéres) Car) to ee er ene Sie See Albert, A. France gs kis aed) i tel MP ec Resch See Robert, —. France Cowl) © eee Jalas, Jaakko i.e. Arvo Jaakko Juhani, 1918- Finland (General) ~______ Karhumaki) (aviwey oS eS (Lokalahth) 22 2 (Rokua) (Sciskariy econ ne See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark) See Lindén, J. Finland (Enontelas)) +: ="hen tes See Norman, J. M. Nor- way (Troms) Jaloux, Marcel See Bruntz, (General lees Bee ee See Bruntz, L. Introduction Jansen, Johannes Theodorus, 1890-1948 See Willemse, A. Nether- lands (Noord-Limburg)~_ Jansen, Pieter, 1882-— Page 214 268 247 248 47 53 433 Netherlands (General) __424, 425 See Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Ver- AUTHOR INDEX Jansen, Pieter—Continued eniging Netherlands (General) wuts sree Jaquet, Firmin, 1858-1933 Switzerland (Fribourg) —_ Jaspers, Godefridus Petrus Jo- zef, 1898- Netherlands (Krimpener- waard Jatta, Antonio, 1852-1912 Italy (Matese) ~_________ See Crugnola, G. (Gran Sasso). fetal yy See Palanza, A. Italy (Bari) Jaume Saint-Hilaire, Jean Henri, 1772-1845 France (General) ~-______ Jeanbernat, Ernest Marie Jules, 1835-1888 France (Albéres orientales) (Laurenti) — 722s (ise Capsit nor ee See Filhol, BE. France (Ar- bas)? a2 Ma Scere es See Peyre, A. Spain (Lérida) See Timbal-Lagrave, France (Montolieu) ~~~ Jeanjean, A. F. See Debeaux, J.O. France (Lot-et-Garonne) See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde) =... *== = Jeanpert, Edouard i.e. Edouard, 1861-1921 Prance + Ceabin | p52 se oe See Gaudefroy, E. France (Eatin) Stet ee See Lannes, —. (Brianconnais) See Mabille, P. (Dinan) Jeffrey, Mrs. Scotland (St. Mary’s Isle) Jenner, Edward, 1803-1872 England (Tunbridge Wells) Jensen, Christian Erasmus Ot- terstrem, 1859-1941 See Bergesen, F. Denmark (Utoft hedeplantage) —_ See Gallge, O. Denmark (Borris’ Hede) 2 Jensen, Hjalmar, 1865-1948 See Gram, K. Introduction Jenssen, Jens August Carl, 1852-1941 Denmark (General) ~----~ Jenssen-Tusch, Harald Chris- tian Ludvig, 1815-1894 Scandinavia 4). Lares Jenyns, Leonard (later Blome- field), 1800-1893 See Babington, C. C. Eng- land’ (Bath). 220 eee Jerosch, Marie C. Brockmann- See Brockmann-Jerosch, France Page 425 571 440 347 339 385 104 194 121 194 154 500 125 176 152 189 201 161 166 305 248 264 AUTHOR INDEX Jessen, Knud, 1884- Denmark (General) ~_--_~ See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General) See Gram, Denmark (Generaly .... 73>. t--f 2: See RASETDEPE T. Scandi- ay Ostenfeld, C. H. Den- mark (General) Jiménez Munuera, Francisco de Paula Spain (Cartagena) Joannin-Déponge, — France (Champvert) Jergensen, Carl Adolf, 1899- See Rostrup, E. Denmark (General) Jergensen, Eugen Honoratius, 1862-1938 Norway (Lyngen) (Nord-Reisen) Jergensen,Reidar, 1904— Norway (Jotunheimen) —_~ (Troms) See Gjzrevoll, 0. Norway (General) Johannsson, Bergpoér, 1933- Iceland (Strandir) Johansson, Harald Elias, 1880- 1931 Sweden (Lappland) See Sterner, E. Sweden (Jukkasjarvi) Johansson, Karl, 1856-1928 Sweden (Gotland) (Visby) See Wistrom, P. W. den (Helsingland) Johansson, Nils, 1900- See Areschoug, F. W. C. Sweden (Skane ee Oscar Vilhelm, 1878— 6 See Moberg, A. Finland (General) ters ft Johnsen, Baldur, 1910- Iceland (Orefi) (Vestmannaeyjar) —__ Johnson, Charles, 1791-1880 Great Britain (General) _ Johnson, Charles Pierpoint, —1893 Great Britain (General) __ See Johnson, C. Great Brit- ain ( General) mene George William, 1802- See Hogg, R. Great Britain General) Page; Johnson, Thomas, 1863-1954 47 45 46 See Levinge, H. C. Ireland (Westmeath) See Knowles, M. C. Ireland (General) See O’Connor, P. Ireland (General) Johnson, Walter See Pugsley, H. W. Eng- land (Wimbledon) Johnston, Edwin John, 1841- 1917 Portugal (Porto) Johnston, George, 1797-1855 England (Berwick-upon- Tweed Scotland (Berwickshire) — See Richardson, W. Eng- land (Holy tTsland)’ ~==— Johnston, Henry Halcro, 1856-— 1939 See Druce, G. C. Scotland (Shetland) See Spence, M. Scotland rkney) Johnstone, James Todd Scotland (Moffat) Joinville, Pierre de See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi de Bagnéres) Jonasson, Helgi, 1887— Iceland (Kelduhverfi) ~___ (Reykjahverfi) (Straumlekjargil) -__- See Grontved, J. Iceland (General ) See Steindérsson, S. Iceland (Asbyrgi) See Steindoérsson, S. Iceland (Sliattnes) Jonasson, Jon Nordmann, 1898- Iceland (Hegranes) Jones, A. W. England (Bookham Com- TTA pt Bee ede: ares (Wimbledon Common) See Shenstone, J. C. Eng- land «(fendony Ses Jones, Daniel Angell, 1861- 1936 Wales (Dolgelley) ~-----_ Jones, Eric Marsden See Marsden-Jones, E. M. Jones, Eustace Wilkinson, 1909- See Thoroddsen, T. Iceland (Grimsg) Jones, H. L. Wales (Flintshire) Jones, Theophilus, 1758-1812 See Phillips, R. W. Wales (Breconshire) “= = Jongkindt Coninck, A. M. C. Netherlands (General) ~_- 673 Page 290 280 281 269 470 261 298 261 311 308 300 162 326 326 326 323 328 328 326 268 269 256 320 329 318 315 425 674 Jongmans, Willem Josephus, Page 1878-1957 See Goethart, J. W. C. Netherlands (General)__ 422 Jénsson, Helgi, 1867-1925 Iceland (@st-Island) ~--~~ 326 (Snefellsnes) ------ 327 (Syd- Island) DAS 8 sot 327 Joret, Charles i.e. Pierre Louis Charles Richard, 1829-1914 France (Normandie) ue 186 Jorrand, — See Frébault, —. France ( Aubusson] o2°" == 143, 144 Josephy, Grete, 1893- Switzerland (Hudelmoos) 583 Jourdan, Pascal i.e. Claude Pascal, 1835-1881 France (Creuse) —~~~~---—_ 144 (Nitehy jst ha 116 Jovet, Paul, 1896— France (Basses-Pyrénées) 130 (Generale — 224s 104 (Valois); fn 115 See Davy de Virville, A. France (General) ~----~ 100 See Gaudefroy, E. France EEE TT RAPP a a emi a 201 Jud, Jakob, 1882- See Jaberg, K. Italy (heCHeral jose eee 335 Juillet, Armand France (Herault) => 163 (Pyrénées - Orientales) 193 Julin, Erik Ragnar, 1906— Sweden (Vessers udde) -_ 537 Jullien-Crosnier, Alexandre Brance. (Loiret)} 2-5-4237 173 (Orléans) 2-256 cis=... 173 Junge, Paul, 1881-1919 See Artzt, F. F. A. Italy (Bad Raizes). 29ers 2 28s 405 See Christiansen, A. Den- mark (Nord-Schleswig) 52 Jungstedt, Herbert i.e. Hugo Georg August Herbert, 1882- See Qvarfort, S. Sweden (Runmaro),.. Shee 549 Jurvelius, Bjorn Alfons, —1932 See Laurén, W. Finland (Vasa yie eset Sot Bien leks 86 Juscafresa, Baudilio Spain (General)...2.-s2 = — 482 Juva, Imari i.e. Kaarle Imari (to 1935, Juvelius), 1890- Finland (Kiuruvesi) ~---- 93 Kagi, Heinrich, 1861-1942 Switzerland (Mattstock- Speer-gebiet) —----__-__ 579 See Wartmann, B. Swit- zerland (St. Gallen) --_ 579 Karki, Eino Antero, 1892-1955 See Bolin, L. Scandinavia 475 AUTHOR INDEX Kaser, Friedrich, 1853-1942 Page Switzerland (Avers) ~____ 575 (Samnaun)o+secs!t 92 575 Kalela, Aarno i.e. Aimo Aarno Antero, 1908— Finland (General) _______ 60 See Cajander, A. K. Fin- land (General) ~-______ 58 Kallio, Paavo Pauli, 1914— See Koskimies, A. E. Fin- land (Karelia borealis) __ 72 See Lindén, J. Finland (Enontekis) \2 252. 79 Kailiola, Reino Kalervo, 1909- Finland (Kammikivi) —___ 81 (Pyhatunturi)12 ee 89 Kampmann, Frédéric Edouard, 1797-1878 France (Sainte-Margue- TIte)¢ aus ee ee 118 Karling, Tor Gustav, 1909- See Fagerstrom, L. Fin- land (Hangs) .W2:-<._.. 83 Keckman, Charles Emil, 1869- 1946 Finland (Simo) —~~-------— 89 Kelhofer, Ernst, 1877-1917 See Kummer, G. Switzer- land (Schaffhausen) -_._ 580 Keller, Robert, 1854-1939 Italy (Grajische Alpen)___ 377 Switzerland (Bleniotal) __ 585 (Winterthur), ~~ 592 See Schinz, H. Switzerland (General) 22 ee 564 Kelly, Andrew Scotland (Lauderdale) -___ 298 Kent, Douglas Henry, 1920- England (Canterbury) --_ 248 GLGNEGRN ore nee 255 Great Britain (General) __ 220 See Druce, C. Great Britain (General) —_-_~ 218 See Trimen, H. England { Maddlesex jt 8S 257 See Warren, J. B. L. Eng- land (Hyde Park yao’ 258 Kerbert, Coenraad, 1816-1857 See Molkenboer, J. H. Nether- lands (Leiden) ~~-----~- 440 Kermode, Alfred Sidney Pizey See Paton, C. I. Isle of Moire: fi to nare te ot 291 Kern, J. H. See Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Ver- eniging. Netherlands (GENGRAUy 2 tes bac aees 425 Kersers, L. de See Le Grand, A. France (Berry) 2320+ 33 Fe 130, 131 AUTHOR INDEX Kersley, L. W. See Brown, J. J. (The Maidens) Keys, I. W. N. See Davey, F. H. England (Cornwall) See Martin, W. K. Eng- land (Devonshire) Kier, Eigil Denmark (General) Kickx, Jean (filius), 1803-1864 Belgium (Louvain) Kidston, Robert, 1852-1924 See Stirling, J. S. Scot- land (Stirlingshire) —__ Kieffer, F. See Castagne, L. France (Marseille) Kienli, Walter, 1876- Switzerland (General) ___ Kihlman (Later Kairamo), Alfred Oswald, 1858-1938 Finland (Inari Lappmark) See Moberg, A. Finland (General) See Saelan, (General) Kilander, Sven Adolf, 1917- Sweden (Jdmtland) See Lange, T. Sweden (Jamtiand eee = mon! Killias, Eduard, 1829-1891 Switzerland (Piz Lischan- na) (Unterengadin) Kindberg, Nils Conrad, 1832- 1910 Sweden (General) (Ostergoétland) (Partial) See Larsson, L. M. Swe- den (Dal) See Sahlén, A. J. Sweden (Wenersborg) King, F. C. England (Longridge) ____ King Edward Grammar School for Boys Natural Histery Society England pice) Kirchlechner, Josef Italy (Trento) Kirchner, Oskar i.e. Otto Emil Oskar von, 1851-1925 Switzerland (General) ___ Kirk, John William Carnegie, 1878-— Great Britain (General) _ Kirschleger, Frédéric, 1804— Ireland ‘T. Finland France (Alsace) (Soultzmatt) (Strasburg) Page | Kivirikko, Kaarlo Eemeli (be- 282 231 235 47 37 312 132 563 fore 1906 Steenroos, Karl Emil), 1870-1947 Finland (General) ~--__- Kjeliberg, Gunnar Konstantin, 1885-1943 Sweden (Vastergotland) — Kjellmert, Gosta i.e. Karl Gosta, 1910- Sweden (Svennevad) —~--- Klebelsberg zu Thumberg, Raimond von, 1886- Italy (Plose-gebirge) ~--~ Klein, Edmund Joseph, 1866— 1942 Luxembourg (General) __ Kleiven, Magne See Norman, J. M. Nor- way (Gudbrandsdalen) Kleppa, Peter, 1903-— Norway (General) Klingstedt, Fredrik Woldemar, 18 Finland (Adnekoski) ~~~ Klockars, Bertel Gundor, 1914— Finland (Viibus) Kloos, Abraham Willem, Jr., 1880-1952 Netherlands (Ameland) —_ Andijk) (Beetsterzwaag) (Borger) ( Coevorden) (Hibergen) (Eysdam) (General) (Heusden) (Hoogeveen ) (Neuzen) (Plasmolen) (Schiermonnikoog) —~- (Schouwen) See Heukels, H. Nether- lands (General) See Nederlandsche Botani- sche Vereeniging. Netherlands (General) — See Nederlandsche Botani- sche Vereeniging. Netherlands (Wolvega)-— See Wever, A. de. Nether- lands (Zuid-Limburg) — See Wiegand Brus, C. J. E. Netherlands (Voorne) Knabe, Carl Arnulf, 1862-1922 Finland (Kalvola) Sueben, Gunvor (Snekvik), 1911- ——— Knoche, Herman Louis, 1870-1945 Spain (Balearic Islands) ~— 675 Page 60 552 535 408 418 453 443 441 456 583 490 676 Knoppel, Jan Herbert Arvids- son, 1918-— See Hakanson, J. W. Swe- den (Lidingsé) Matilda Cullen, Knowles, 1864 ?-1933 lreland (Barony or Shanid) (Fergus estuary) —-- (General) (Kildare) See Levinge, H. C. Ireland (Westmeath) See O’Connor, P. Ireland (General) Knuth, Paul Erich Otto Wil- helm, 1854-1899 Denmark (North Frisian Islands) (Schleswig-Holstein) _ Kobus, Jan Derk, 1858-1910 Netherlands (Wageningen) Koch, Hans Peter Gyllembourg, 1807-1883 Denmark (Falster) Koch, Walo, 1896-1956 Ge. piterrm colt (Lombardia) Kohlin, Per Gustaf Torvald, 1924— See Almquist, E. Sweden (Stockholm)? neo" 2 __ Koie, Aase Valborg, 1907— See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (Gen- Cray ee eee Koie, Mogens Engell, 1911- See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (Gen- eral) ys oer, eee Kolliker, Albert i.e. Rudolph Albert von, 1817-1905 Switzerland (Ziirich) ~_-_ Kohler, Johann Michael, 1812- 1884 Switzerland (General) ~-_ Kok Ankersmit, Hendrik Jan, 1832-1902 Netherlands (Apeldoorn) Koltz, Jean Pierre Joseph, 1827-1907 AUTHOR INDEX Page|Koopmans, August Nicolaas, 1886— Netherlands (Berg en 548 Bos), \ j=: 5362} ieee ae See Bruinsma, J. J. Neth- erlands (Friesland) ~_~ See Kloos, A. W. Nether- 288 lands (Ameland) ______ 983 See Koopmans-Forstmann, 280 D. Netherlands (Korn- 287 WweroerzanGd) 2) == Koopmans-Ferstmann, Dora, 290 1892- Netherlands (Kornwerder- 281 PA 6 peace Mi aa See Bruinsma, J. J. Neth- erlands (Friesland) —__ See Kloos, A. W. Nether- 53 lands (Ameland) ~---_ 52 Kops, Jan, 1765-1849 Netherlands (General) —_ Korsmo, Emil, 1863-1953 430 Scandinavia | 22225-s2sh= Kosch, Alois, 1907— France (General) ~------ 56 Koskimies, Arvo Eliel (before 1918, Forsman), 1898-1952 Finland (Karelia borealis) 365 (Sagvo). = eo Kotilainen, Mauno Johannes, 1895- See Brenner, M. Finland 548 (Ostrobottnia borealis) KraSan, Franz, 1840-1907 Italy.<(Gérz) os). .3 Krauer, Johann Georg, 1794— 1845 45 See Schobinger-Pfitzer, J. Switzerland (Luzern) _ See Steiger von Buron, J R. Switzerland (Luz- A5 erm) GU =) Ue eee Se Krause, Ernst Hans Ludwig, 1859=? 591 France (Alsace-Lorraine) See Christiansen, A. Den- mark (Nord-Schleswig) Kreiter, Heinrich 563 France (General) ~-----~ Kring, Laurids, 1880- See Koch, H. P. G. Den- 430 mark *(Falster) "224.2% Luxembourg (General) _ 418, 419 Koning, Cornelis Johan Netherlands (Gooiland) _- Koninklijke Nederlandse Botani- sche Vereniging Netherlands (General) ~_- 435 425 Kroningssvard, Carl Gustaf, 1786-1859 See Almquist, E. Swe- den (Dalarne) Krohn, Vainé Julius Sakari, 1891-— Finland (Karelia aus- Pra lis) od 36 os 2 ae (Sakkijarvi) Page 431 429 437 429 429 429 437 425 476 104 72 66 88 356 576 577 120 52 104 56 519 fe! se AUTHOR INDEX Krok, Thorgny Ossian Bolivar Page Napoleon, 1834-1921 Sweden (General) ~----~ 510, 511 See Hartman, C. J. Scan- dimawie (fi itte 3 152 Lacaita, Charles Carmichael, 1853-1933 itaty~(Saterno) 2 __s 347 See Barbey-Gampert, M. Spain (Picos de Europa) 489 See Gay, J. Spain (As- tanigs)—~21 4) .slend 1a): 490 See Hervier, J. Spain (La WAGEAS. mona a _ Sarees 485 Lacey, William Springthorpe, 1917-— England (Chorley) ~------~ See Herdman, W. A. Wales (Puffin Island) Lachénée, Bertrand See Besnou, (Cherbourg) Lachot, Henry, 1850-—( 7) France (Semur) L. France Lacoizqueta, José Maria de, 1831-1891 Spain (Provincias Vascon- PACA i ye Ne. ee (Vertizarana) =~ <= Lacombe, Oscar See Crauffon, E. France (Bas-Limousin) Lacroix, F. See Balbis, J. B. France (Lyon) Ladurner, Arthur See Entleutner, A. F. Italy (Meran) Laestadius, Carl Petter, 1835- 1920 Sweden (Tornea Lapp- Marke), Jive alae. (CUimdead yO) Sade! kT Lafay, A. See Cessac, T. de. France (Greusey (Sirk hi Laffage, Achille France (Carcassonne) —___ See Baichére, E. France (Carcassonne) —~_-~--__ Laffon, Raoul France (Saint-Cernin-de- Larche) La Fons, Alexandre, baron de Mélicecg, 1802-1867 France (Béthune) (Laon) Lagarde, J. France (Costiéres) Lagerberg, Torsten i.e. Erik Torsten, 1882- Scandinavia Sweden (Partial) See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark) _— Lagerkranz, John, 1875-1954 Iceland (Eyjafjordur) ~ -__ Norway (Vestspitsbergen) Lagomaggiore, Nicold See Penzig, O. Italy (Li- guria) Lagréze-Fossat, Adrien France (Tarn-et-Garonne) La Grye, Bouquet de See Bouquet de la Grye, A. Laguna y Villanueva, Maximo, 1826-1902 Spain (General) 677 Page 254 315 178 142 506 505 139 194 406 678 AUTHOR INDEX Laine, Tapio i.e. Paavo Tapio, Page| Landsborough, David, Jr.,1826— Page 1934— 1912 See Malmio, B. Finland See Bryce, J. Scotland (Byhamaa) y!_cesheahts 66 (Anwan )h 22. ch ts oes 298 Laine, Unto Olavi, 1930- See Landsborough, D. Scot- See Kihlman, A. O. Finland land (Ayrshire) ~----_- 297 (Inari Lappmark) _____ 79| Lanessan, Jean Louis de, 1843- See Malmio, B. Finland 1919 (Pyhamaa) 20 Ear 66 France (Parisp i227 jee 189 Laing, Alexander See Dupuis, A. Introduction 8 Scotland (Newburgh) ____ 301] Lanfossi, Paolo, 1798-1864 See Amos, T. Scotland Italy:(Mantova) .c22sva" s 367 CAyrshireyhee iO ts 7 eae 296 See Massara, G. F. Italy Lainz Ribalaygua, J. M. (Somdrie)+ A ere eb A. 368 See Merino y Roman, B. Lanfranco, Guido G. Spain, Galicia)’ ==. 502 Italy -@Malita)! We Bo es 393 Lainz Gallo, Manuel, 1923- Lang, Gorden Abercromby Spain (Salamanca) ~_____ 504 Scotland (Inverness) ~~~ 304 See Guinea, E. Spain (San- Lange, Axel, 1871-1941 tanger)" 202 Sieg A494 Denmark (Fyn) —~-~~---_- 51 See Hierro, F. Spain (‘Bingo 982. ear 4d 54 (Carrién de los Condes) 504| Lange, Jakob E. de See Losa Espana, M. Spain See De Lange, J. E. (Montes Cantabricos) __ 504 Lange, Johan, horticulturist See Merino y Roman, B. 1911- ° a: Spain (Galicia) ---___ 502, 503 Denmark (General) ~--_-_ 48 Lako, Daniel, 1853-1918 Lange, Johan Martin Christian, Netherlands (Oostburg) _. 489 1818-1898 (Zeeuwsch Vlaanderen) 439 Denmark (General) AT See Walraven, A. Nether- See | Oedae Gre: and lands (Zeeland) —_-__-— 439 Wav es DBO ket 478 Lamb, Henry, 1858-1905 See Vedel, H. Denmark England (Maidstone) __.__ 248 ( Genera Yass 2 1d ea RS 49 Lambert, L. See Willkomm, M. Spain See Le Grand, A. France (General): }__._._ esas! 484 Gey) Se 30,131] Lange, Morten Lambertye, Léonce, comte de, See Baltzer, V. Denmark 1810-1877 (General); (225% Lieedel 3 dt See Brisson, T. P. France Lange, Morten Thomsen, 1824— (Marne) =13 4) e552 nn: 179 1875 Lambinon, J. Denmark (Sydfyn) ~--~_- 51 See DeWildeman, E£. Bel- Lange, Thorvald Arthur, 1872- sium (General) —...-<_ 31 1957 Lamothe, Camille Sweden (Jamtland) ____ 526,527 France (Dordogne valley) 175 (Kristianstad) _._____ 540 See Puel, T. France (Lot) 175 (Styrse)) iecq 2 Da 522 Lamotte, Martial, 1820-1883 See Arnell, H. W. Sweden France (plateau central)_. 111 ( Barnosana ), 2 517 Lamy de la Chapelle, Edouard See Blom, C. Sweden France (Haute-Vienne) ___ 159 (Lackalanga) ~~ 2s 325 539 Landi, Maria See Hard af Segerstad, F. See Barbey, W. Italy (Sar- Sweden (Naverstad) --_ 522 dimia) 42th tec) “ee leh 387| Langeron, Maurice, 1874-1950 See Béguinot, A. Italy See Picquenard, C. France (General); 2 «isneG” « 330 (Hanstere |. ee 148 Landry, P. Lankester, Phoebe (Pope) See Lapeyrére, E. France (Mrs. Edwin Lankester), (Landes)}*i4.2083)) aap ss 169 1825 20) : pi eee Landsborough i = ee sowerby, J. rea 1854 ph Sa ig Sha a Britain (General) ~----~- 224 Scotland (Ayrshire) ~____ 296| Lankester, Edwin, 1814-1874 See Bryce, J. Scotland See Macgillivray, W. Scot- (Arran), (tees ett (een 298 land (Dee).....__e-222 294 AUTHOR INDEX Lannes, — France (Brianconnais) —~-~ (Ubaye) Lantz, L. A. See Jahandiez, E. France (fle de Bandol) Lanza, Miranda Italy (Valprato) Lanzoni, Francesco Italy (Monte Pelpi) (Monte Penna) See Bolzon, P. (Parma) Lapeyreére, E. France (Landes) Lapierre, Giorgio Italy (General) Lapraz, Guy France (Allauch) See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Catalufia) Lara, José Maria Peréz See Peréz Lara, J. M. Laronde, Amédée i.e. Henri Amédée, abbé France (Saint-Jacques-des Blats) Laredde, Claude See Sudre, H. (Toulouse) Laroque, Hippolyte France (Provins) ~---~_- Larsen, Arne Absalon Koefoed, 1902- Denmark (Bornholm) ~~~ Larsen, Fortescue Gregg, 1838-1902 Norway (Christiansund) — Larsen, Kai, 1926- See Dansk Botanisk Forening. Denmark (General) 2222536. Larsson, Lars Magnus, 1822- 1884 Sweden (Dal) ~------__- See Hard af Segerstad, F. Sweden (Varmland) —_ Larter, Clara Ethelinda, 1847- 1936 —_——— — — — England (Torquay) Lascombes, Georges See Barbey-Gampert, M. Spain (Picos de Eu- ropa) Lasnier, — France (Yonne) Lassime, Jeanne France (Lectoure) Lassimonne, Etienne France (Le Munet) Page 160 129 208 377 352 352 350 169 335 133 496 136 154 202 49 450 45 Lassimonne, Simon Etienne France (Bourbonnais) ___ (Massif Central) ~___ See Migout, A. France PAliier ei. i ipronas)) See Tillet, P. France (Uinta e yes rit Pees) Laterrade, Jean Francois, 1784-1858 France (Gironde) ~______ Latourette, J. F. B. H. de See Hilaire de Latourette, J) BBS Lauby, Antoine, -1919 France (Cantal) ~_______ See Lassimone, S._ E. France (Massif Cen- tal je As Se Laugier de Chartrouse, — France (Arles) Laurans, Sylvain France (Cotignac) ~_____ Laurell, Johan Gustaf, 1849- 1928 Sweden (Sorunda) ~_____ Laurén, Walter i.e. Eliel Walter Kalixtus, 1866-1932 Finland (Ostrobottnia aus- tralis) France (Champagne) —~___ See Bazot, L. M. France (Vitry-le-Francois) Laurent, Louis Aimé andre, 1873—(?) France (Basses-Alpes) ~~ (fle de Riou) (files du Frioul) ~___ (Marseille) ~-_______ See Reynier, A. France (Sainte-Baume) Laurent, Vivi, 1898— Sweden (Stockholm) ____ Laurie, Malcolm, 1866-1932 See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Clyde area) ~________ Lautensach, Hermann, 1886- Portugal (General) Lavialle, M. P. France (Alsace) ~_______ Lawalrée, André, 1921-— Belgium (General) ______ See De Wildeman, E. Bel- gium (General) ~______ See Koltz, J. P. J. Lux- embourg (General) ~___ Lawrence, C. J. England (Wooler) ~~ __ Lawson, Marmaduke Alexand- er, 1840-1896 Scotland (Skye) ~----___ See Townsend, F. Eng- land (Scilly Isles) ~___ Alex- 679 Page 134 111 116 168 152 136 411 132 208 546 86 86 137 179 128 133 133 133 208 548 292 466 119 32 31 419 261 302 232 680 Lawson, Peter Scotland (General) Layens, Georges de, 1834-1897 See Bonnier, G. France (General), <“-atvestLe See Bonnier, (northern France) ~~-~ See Bonnier, G. France (Paris) Laza Palacios, Modesto, 1901-— Spain (Sierra Tejeda) ~—~_ Lazaro é Ibiza, Blas, 1858-1921 Spain (General) Lazerges, P. France (Ariége) Leach, Richard Ernest England (Appleby) Leboeuf, H. See Lucante, (Cahors) Lebre, Emile France (Aix-en-Provence) Lebrun, Arthur, 1855-1909 See Hardy, A. Belgium (Beaumont) Lebrun, Francois, 1846-1894 Belgium (Spa) Lebrun, Jean, 1906— Belgium (General) Le Brun, Pierre Lucien France (General) (Traversette) See Chevalier, A. — ee ee ee A. France (Provence) See Verlot, J. B. (Dauphiné) Le Clerc, E. See Hardouin, L. (Calvados) Lecoq, Henri, 1802-1871 France (Cantal) See Lamotte, M. France (plateau central) Lecoyer, C. J. Belgium (Wavre) Lee, John Ramsay, 1868— Scotland (Arrochar Moun- CAINS eee ee ee (Clyde*Areay 2 == (Easter Dumbarton- (Breadalbane Range) — Lee, Phineas Fox, -1912 England (Dewsbury) —---~ Lees, Edwin, 1800-1887 England (Malvern Hills) See Amphlett, J. England (Worcestershire) See Gutch, J. W. G. Wales (Swansea) AUTHOR INDEX Page| Lees, Frederic Arnold, 1847-— 1921 292 98 109 188 485 482 122 2738 176 133 38 40 32 104 161 99 112 192 144 135 136 111 37 296 292 300 309 277 274 274 319 England (Craven) GIG y)? 522 Bea (Nidderdale) ~~ __-__ (West Yorkshire) ~~ C¥orkshire) oe 22 se." See Crump, W. B. Eng- land CHabtax).—<* ro See Pearsall, W. H. Eng- land (Purness}- 2 = See Willis, J. England CBradtord) ese See Woodruffe-Peacock, E. A. England (Lincoln- shire)- 3 3bne 1) Asie Leeuw, Willem Carel de, 1881 Netherlands (Gaaster- land) (.23 =. Gees ee (General), -225-~ J *2 (Vollenhove) —~-----_~ See Kloos, A. W. Nether- lands (Andijk) Lefébure de Fourcy, Eugéne, 1812-(?) France (Paris) Lefevre, Edouard, 1839-1894 France (Eure-et-Loir) —~_ Lefort, Francois Léon, 1917— Luxembourg (General) ~~ Le Gall, Nicolas Joseph Marie See Arrondeau, E. T. France (Morbihan) ~~~ See Ferrary, F. France (Cétes-du-Nord) Le Gendre, Charles France (Limousin) See Cessac, T. de. France (Creuse) See Lamy de la Chapelle, BE. France (Haute- Vienne) Legrain, Joseph, abbé Belgium (Mirwart) Le Grand, Antoine, 1839-1905 France (Berry) (Forez) (2222 (General) (551 Lien hieess See Briard, P. France ( Agibejins 242. nie See Gautier, G. France (Pyrénées- Orientales) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de de. France (Corsica) See Mornet, A. France (Chery A= ee Legré, Ludovic, 1838-1904 See Roux, H. France (Provence), —2 ee Legué, Léon i.e. Alphonse Marie Léon France (Mondoubleau) —~_- Le Héricher, Edouard France (Normandie) AUTHOR INDEX Leighton, William Allport, 1805-1889 England (Shropshire) —--~ Leiviska, livari Gabriel, 1876— 1953 Finland (Oulu) -_--_---~- Lejeune, Alexandre Louis Simon, 1779-1858 Belgium (Spa) Le Jolis, Auguste Francois, 1823-1904 See Besnou, L. France (Cherheare)* 22" 4° Lemasson, Constant See Berher, E. France CVesees)receess 3s = See Brunotte, C. France Prraneceicy > *..# 50 4 "> Lemberg, Bertel Fredrik, 1889- Finland (Lassdal) See Saelan, T. Finland (Nyaa ere? Lemée, Albert See Camus, E. G. France (Saint-Tropez) ~--_---_ See Dupuy, D. France (Gers) 2 ate. SUA Lemée, Georges See Letaecq, A. L. France Ciena. 22 io! eer Lemesle, Rebert, 1894— See Mabille, P. France Spe) Pees Cok OS See Souche, B. France (Gant Peitew)' 222-22 Le Monnier, G. See Godron, D. A. France (Lorsame) meet fn Lemosy, E. See Quincy, C. France CEilegyteo et Lemosy, Louis See Quincy, C. France nS ae Lendner, Alfred, 1873-1948 Switzerland (Genéve) —~_-- Lenoble, Félix, 1867-1949 _ France (Dréme) ~--____~~ See Chauvet, —. France (Mont Lozére) ~-____-_ Lenticchia, Attilio, 1852-(7?) Italy (Punta della Gaeta) See Chenevard, P. Swit- zerland (Ticino) _______ Léon, Jules France (Landes) Leona, Carlo Italy (Alpi Giulie) Leopold, Constantin, 1856-1892 Finland (Sahalahti) Lépinay, Gaston See Godin dé Lépinay, G. Lerch, Jules Francois, 1818- 1896 Page| Lerch, Jules 263 89 40 178 212 212 84 86 208 151 187 166 211 174 197 197 571 147 176 367 583 170 306 95 Francois—Con- tinued See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land (General) Leroy, Eduardo, 1885-1953 See Losa Espafia, M. Spain (Montes Cantabricos) __ Leslie, Peter See Burgess, J. J. Scotland (Moray) Lespinasse, Gustave i.e. Jean Martial Gustave, 1807-1876 See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde) Lesson, René Primevére, 1794- 1849 France (Rochefort) ~_____ Lester-Garland, Lester Vallis (né Lester), 1860-1944 Channel Islands (Jersey) Letacg, Arthur Louis, abbé, 1855-1923 France (Alencon) (Orne) (Vimoutiers) See Duterte, A. H. France (Atencon) © 208). es Lett, Henry William, 1838-1930 Ireland (northern Ireland) Lettau, Georg, 1878- See Becherer, A. Switzer- land (Rheinhalde) Le Turquier de Longchamp, Joseph Alexandre, 1748-1829 France (Rouen) Léveillé, Hector i.e. Augustin Abel Hector, 1863-1918 France (General) ________ (Mayenne) 22" = 2 on~ Lévéque, Edouard See Elie, —. quet) Levier, Emilio, 1838-1911 France (Tou- —————— ee = ee See Barbey, W. Italy GoPSc Cre ties fait aie iiacee a See Caruel, T Italy (Firenze) “os Bushey Levinge, Henry Corbyn, 1831 ?- 1896 Ireland (Westmeath) ____ Levrat, Etienne France (Gascogne) Lewin, Louis, 1850-(?) Introduction’. 2 22202 9% Lewis, William James England (North Wraxhall) Ley, Augustin, 1842-1911 England (Herefordshire) __ Wales (Aberedw) (Merionethshire) ____ (Montgomeryshire) __ (Radnorshire) See Baker, J. G. England (Lake District) -_.______ 681 Page 561 504 307 152 138 226 188 187 188 187 280 568 204 104 180 190 387 398 290 682 Ley, Augustin—Continued See Phillips, R. W. Wales (Breconshire) See Purchas, W. H. land (Herefordshire) ~~~ See Watkins, B. M. Eng- land (Doward Hills) —-- Ley, Wilhelm Belgium (Eupen) Leybold, Friedrich, 1827-1879 Italy (Botzen) (Gaukofel) Licopoli, Gaetano, 1853-1897 See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (Gargano) Lid, Johannes, 1886- Norway (General) (Hardangervidda) ~~~ (Hope Island) (Sondmegr) (Tofteholmen) ~_-_---~ See Dahl, K. Norway (General) See Hgeg, O. A. Norway (Spitsbergen) See Samuelsson, G. Nor- way (Finse) Lidforss, Bengt, 1868-1913 See Neuman, L. M. den (Halmstad) Lidman, Gottfried, 1874— See Wistrom, P. W. Swe- den (Helsingland) Lidstone, (Miss) See Lewis, W. J. England (North Wraxhall) Liebmann, Frederik Michael, 1813-1856 See Oeder, G. C. Scandi- navia Liégard, Auguste, 1801 ?—1892 France (Bretagne) Lie-Pettersen, Ole Johan, 1870- 1940 Norway (Feiefjorden) ~~~ Lilja, Nils, 1808-1870 Sweden (Billinge) (General) See Areschoug, F. W. C. Sweden (Skane) Liljeblad, Samuel, 1761-1815 Sweden (General) Lillefosse, Torkel, 1868-1946 Norway (Strandebarm) ~~ Lima, Américo Pires de, 1886- Portugal (Gerés) Lind, Gustaf Sweden (General) Lind, Jens Vilhelm August, 1874-1939 Denmark (General) See Jessen, K. Denmark (General) oes Swe- AUTHOR INDEX Page| Lindberg, Harald, 1871- 315 Finland (General) (Kuolajarvi) Spain (Andalucia) ~______ See Malmberg, A. J. Fin- land (Isthmus karelicus) Lindblom, Alexis Edvard, 1807- 1853 See Westerlund, C. G. Sweden (Ronneby) Pi“ Linde, Gunnar Axelsson, 1884— Sweden (Lacko) ~--______ Eindebers Carl Johan, 1815- 1900 Sweden (Malar region) —_ See Ahlfvengren, f Sweden (Halland) cee See Fries, H. Sweden (Goteborg och Bohus) __ Lindén, John i.e. Frans John Herman, 1867-1914 Finland (Enontekis) ~~ __ (Karelia australis) ___ (Sund) Lindgren, Leo Olavi, 1930- Finland (Rutssala).c32r—e See Kihlman, A. O. Fin- land (Inari Lappmark)-__ Lindman, Carl Axel Magnus, 1856-1928 Scandinavia Sweden (General) (Visby) See Palmstruch, J. W. Swe- den (General) Lindquist, Bertil, 1904— Sweden (Dalby Séderskog) See Areschoug, F. W. C. Sweden (Skane) Lindroth, eeHeD Ivar (Later Liro, J. I, q.v.), 1872-1943 See Elfving, F. Finland (River Svir) Lindsay, William Lauder, 1829- 1880 See Grontved, J. (General) Lindstam, C. S. See Scheutz, N. J. Sweden (Kronoberg) Lindstrom, Axel Albert, 1864— 1946 Sweden (Bogsta) (Byske) (Marstrand) See Thedenius, K. F. Swe- den (Sddermanland) —__ Lindstrom, Gustaf Israel, 1821— Iceland 1877 See Jalas, J. Finland (Rauma ), gas eee Lindt, Rudolf See Whymper, E. Switzer- land (Matterhorn) ~--_ 589 AUTHOR INDEX Lindwall, Carl Wilhelm, 1867—(?) See Scheutz, N. J. Sweden (Kronoberg) ~---~----~ Lingot, Félix See Calloni, S. France (Nantua) Linkola, Kaarlo, 1888-1942 Finland (Jyvaskyla) ---- (Kangasniemi) (Karelia olonetsensis) (Kuopio) (Ladogasee) (Lapland See Cajander, A. K. Fin- land (General) See Lagerberg, T. Scan- dinavia See Norrlin, J. P. Finland (Tavastia australis) ~-- See Nylander, W. Finland (Helsingfors) See Wainio, E. Finland (North Finland) Linnarsson, Ernst Josef Eman- uel, 1837-1897 Sweden (Skofde) -------- Linné, Carl von (Carolus Linnaeus), 1707-1778 Sweden (General) (Partial) Linton, Edward Francis, 1848- 1928 England (Bournemouth) — Great Britain (General) — See Lawson, M. A. Scot- land -(Skye), .====—-—-—— See Levinge, H. C. Ireland (Westmeath), ——- = See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scotland (Westerness) a Linton, William Richardson, 1850-1908 England (Derbyshire) ~~~ See Baker, J. G. England (Lake District) See Johnstone, J. T. Scot- land (Moffat) See Lawson, M. A. Scot- land. (Skye) ,2£s+-—==1-~ See Levinge, H. C. Ireland CWissieteath) pa eer See Ley, Wales (Merteneth).. 2.2 .-___ See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scotland (Westerness) — Lions, A. France (Bouches-du- none yf se08e VY Sea Liro, Johan (Jysi) Ivar, 1872- 1943 Finland (Aland) (Karelia pomorica) ~~ Page| Lisbon. 544 512 516 243 221 302 290 304 234 233 300 302 290 320 304 131 69 76 683 Instituto superior de Page agronomia Portugal (Tapaja de Ajuda basin actis 471 Lissone, Enrico Giovanni Italy (Piemonte) ~___-___ 373 Lister, Gulielma, 1860-1949 England (Wanstead Park) 240 (West Ham)?! vetes 240 Litardiére, René Verriet de, 1888-1957 France (Corse) ~----- 140, 141 Gifanroe)' foie tent) 211 See Briquet, J. France (Corse)y angina) rials tn. 139 mer Joseph Edward, 186i- England (Ivel, Bedford- shire) oi!" feria) 228 (Ivel, Hertfordshire) 246 See Pryor, A. R. England (Hertfordshire) —_____ 245 Liverpool Naturalists’ Field Club See Green, C. T. England Ghiv@rpool) wi @neSt = yee 251 Ljungstrom, Ernst Leopold, 1854-1943 See Areschoug, F.W. Sweden (Skane) ~_--_- 538 re a Jakob [Erhard, 1877- See Alroth, N. Sweden (Mastermyr), 2-2 000). 523 Llenas y Fernandez, Manuel Spain (Valle de Aran) __ 499 Llensa de Gelcén, S. Spain (Hostalrich) ~ -___ 499 Lloyd, James, 1810-1896 France (Loire-Inférieure) 172 (western France) -___ 112 Lloyd, John Uri, 1849-1936 Introductions 2! esses e i — 8 Lloyd, Llewelyn Cyril England (Shropshire) ___ 2638 Lockley, Ronald Mathias, 1903- See Gillham, M. E. Wales (Skokholm),, s22- == F 321 Loder, John De Vere, baron Wakehurst, 1895- Scotland (Colonsay) ~---- 302 Lodi, Giuseppe italy (General) s222 >" __2 335 Lohr, Matthias Joseph, 1800- 1882 See Krombach, J. H. G. Luxembourg (General) 419 Léinnbohm, Oskar Anders Ferdinand See Mustonen, O.A.F. Lonnqvist, Oskar i.e. Anders Oskar Harald, 1902-— See Marklund, E. Sweden (Norrbotten)}.7 — +2 535 684 Lonnrot, Elias, 1802-18384 Finland (General) Loeske, Leopold, 1865-1935 Switzerland (Chaux-de- Fonds) Lotscher, Conrad See Christ, H. Switzerland (Engelberg) Love, Askell, 1916— Iceland (General) (Hornstréndum) -~--- Scandinavia See Grontved, J. (General) See Steindorsson, S. land (Slittness) Love, Doris, 1918- See Love, A. (General) See Love, A. Scandinavia See Steindérsson, S. Ice- land (Slittnes) ~..---- Loew, Ernst, 1843-1908 See Kirchner, O. Switzer- land (General) Lohammar, Gunnar i.e. Bengt Gunnar, 1902- Sweden (Varmlandsnas) — Iceland Lojacono-Pojero, Michele, 1853-(?) Italy (Isole Holie) ~----- (Sicilia i232 se Lombard-Dumas, Armand, 1836-1909 France (Blandas) ~------ Gard): sh 4a Long, James Walter, 1864— 1948 See Drabble, E. England (Isle of Wight) Longa, Glicerio Italy (Bormio) Longa, Massimo, 1854-1928 See Furrer,: E. Italy (Bormio)is 282) seks See Massara, G. F. Italy (Sondrio) (262 aa Longo, A. TtalyaiGbecee)ig-2 = se Longo, Biagio, 1872-1950 Italy..(Lao:yalley,)) ————_=— (Sila) jaca ee See Arata, M Italy (Gilento); =e See boast ay. taney (Calabria) Loosjes, Adriaan, 1761-1918 Netherlands (Haarlem) _- Lopes, José Manuel Miranda, padre, 1872-1942 Portugal (Vimioso) Lopes, José Pinto, 1915- See .Brandao; J ¢a:= a: Portugal (Caldas da Rainha) Page 328 324 477 328 563] 550 393 391 150 149 243 367 367 368 385 343 343 345 AUTHOR INDEX Lopez Seoane, Victor, -1900 See Merino y Roman, B. Spain (Galicia) Lopriore, Giuseppe, 1865-1928 Italy (Sicilia) Lorenzo, Roberto Italy (Cuneo) Loret, Henri, 1810-1888 France (Hérault) See Philippe, X. France (Pyrenees); 2" 2 hace. See Pouzolz, P. C. M. de France (Gard) ~-__-___ Lorey, — See, Royer, s (Git, he epAt France (Céte-d’Or) ___ Losa Espana, Mariano, 1893— Andorra (General) Spain (Alar del Rey) —_- (cabo de Creus) (Islas Cies) (Montes Cantabricos) (Palencia-Le6én) (Riano) (Sierra de Guara) —__ (valle de Ordesa) ~___ (Zamora) See Arizaga, J. de. Spain (Alava) Loscos y Bernal, 1823-1886 Spain (Aragén) See Echeandia, P. G. (Zara- goza) Louis, Jean See Lebrun, J. Belgium (General) Lousley, Job Edward, 1907-— England (London) See Botanical Society of the British Isles. Great Britain (General) ______ See Kent, D. H. England D. H. Great Britain (General) See Shenstone, J. C. land (London) See Townsend, F. (Scilly Isles) Lowne, Benjamin Thompson, 1878-1956 See Paget, C. J. England (Yarmouth) Francisco, 344| Loyd, Lewis Richard William 435 473 See Chanter, J. R. England (Lundy Island) Lucante, Angel, abbé, 1889 France (Cahors) ~~---~~-~ (Gers) Luckley, John Lamb, 1822 or 38-1889 England (Alnwick) 1850- AUTHOR INDEX Ludwig, Alfred France (Forbach) See Petry, H. France (Sinashrs pa Ludwig Salvator, erzherzog, 1847-1915 Italy (Ustica) Liidi, Werner, 1888—- Switzerland (Aletschwald) (Napfgebiet) See Braun-Blanquet, J. Switzerland (Ratisch- Lepontischen Alpen) ~-~ See Schibler, W. Switzer- land {Davos} — > See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Switzerland (General) _ Liischer, Hermann, 1859-1920 Switzerland (Aargau) —-~- (Zofingen) See Probst, R. Switzer- land (Solothurn) Liitjeharms, W. J. See Kops, J. Netherlands (General) Lugagne, René See Cessac, T. de. France (Crease)! = * eatess => Luisier, Alphonse, padre, 1872- 1957 Portugal (Setabal) ~_---_ Lund, Anders Axel Wilhelm, 1839-(?) Sweden (Wimmerby) ---- Lund, Nicolai, 1814-1847 See Blytt, A. Norway (Christiania); <2. See Dahl, O. Norway ari. > se Lundblad, Karl Axel, 1896— Sweden (Siljansfor forsok- spark) Lundegren, Alf Elis, 1902- See Ahlfvengren, F. - Sweden (Halland) ---~- Lundelius, Hilding Adolf, 1892- See Hartman, C. Sweden (Nerike) Lundequist, Nils Wilhelm, 1804-1863 Sweden (Brankyrka) ~--- Lundequist, Olof Fredrik Ed- vard, 1899-1958 Sweden (Grenna) ------~ See Zetterstedt, J. E. Swe- den (Visingso) ~-----_~ Lundin, Paul Edvard, 1878— 1941 Sweden (V4stervik) Page 184 128 394 Lundavist, Gésta ie. Adolf Gosta, 1894— See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Umea) Lundstrom, Erik i.e. Carl Erik, 1882- Sweden (General) ~_____ Luotola, Verner Luikka, 1883- 1955 Finland (Kustavi) Luquet, Aimé France (Auvergne) (Monts-Dores) Lusina, Giuseppe See Barsali, E. Italy COimisrit yr. ta See. Pirotta,. RB... Taly (ieomin ys AY a Pe 1: See Vaccari, L. Italy (Parco Nazionale d’Ab- TAZ te Se 2) extn he Luso, Augusto da Silva, 1827-— 1902 See Johnston, E. J. Portu- sal . Perte)ol_faceT Luther, Hans Edmund, 1915- Finland (General) (Hailuoto-Karl6) ~___ See Fagerstrom, L. Fin- land (Vieljarvi) ~-____ See Hayrén, E. Finland (Tikenas)et = ft «2 See Hayrén, E. Finland (Giappvik) >. 2s srt See Huumonen, M. E. Binland (Oulu) ——_-> See Klockars, B. Fin- land. (Vistas) > See Norrlin, J. P. Finland (Karelia onegensis) ~__ See Repo, R. Finland (Aanisinnay/ 22s 282 Lutz, Louis See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) — Luzzani, Filiberto See Foletto, =. Lyche, Ralph Tambs, 1890- Norway (Buvik) —-_______ Lynge, Bernt Arne, 1884~—1942 Norway (Dybvaag) 686 Lyttkens, August, 1845-1925 Sweden (General) Mabilie, Paul Page 2,513 Eerances (ina) ee 166 See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) _-___ 140 M’Andrew, James, 1836-1917 Scotland (Kirkeudbright- shire) (Wigtownshire) ____ 305, 313 See Elliot, G. F. S. Scot- land (Dumfriesshire) __ 299 M’Candlish, Andrew C. Seotland (Wigtownshire)... 313 Macchiati, Luigi, 1852-1921 Italy (Reggio Calabria) __ 343 CViterbo) yes oe 360 McClelland, G. A. H. See Simon, P. H. England Holt Pecos eee 2 260 (Holt) McClintock, David Charles Great Britain (General) ~~ McCrea, (Mrs.) M. A. See Marquand, E. D. (Channel Islands) ~_-_ 226, 227 Macdonald, James Great Britain (General) __ 221 MacDonald, Ranald See Brown, J. J. (The Maidens) MacErlean, John C. See Hogan E. (General) Macgillivray, Paul 1834-1895 Scotland (Aberdeen) Macgillivray, William, 1852 Scotland (Dee) Macho Tomé, Aquilino Spain (Saldana) Mackay, James 1775 ?-1862 Ireland (General) McKay, Richard, 1840-1920 221 Ireland 282 Ireland Howard, 280 293 1796-— 294 504 Townsend, 280 See Ewing, P. Scotland (Glossow.) (i temo ess 292 See Lee, J. R. Scotland (@iydecaned) 22ers 292 Mackechnie, Robert Scotland (Clydesdale) __.__ 306 Mackie, George Edward England (Malvern) ~_---_ 274 McLean, Robert Colquhoun, 1890- See Skene, M. England (SteensHolm)) 12220 265 Macleay, Kenneth Noel G. See Young, W. Scotland Fide), 6220S ee aera 301 (Fife) MacLeod, Julius, 1857-1919 Belgium (General) -=-— = 33 Macleod, Roderick Donald, 1886— Great Britain (General) _. 221 AUTHOR INDEX Macmillan, Alexander Stuart Page England (Somerset) ~-___ 264 Macmillan, Hugh Fraser Introduction; 2 oe ese Ze 11 McNeill, Murdoch See Loder, J. DeV. Scot- land (Colonsay) ~ __~__ 302 MecNicoll, David Hudson See Stansfield, W. H. Eng- land (Southport) ~_____ 252 McVean, D. N. See Thoroddsen, T. Iceland (General); —— eo ee 324 Macvicar, Symers Macdonald, 1857-1932 Scotland (Eigg) ~---.____ 302 ree yh cee hers ea 302 (Westerness) ~_______ 304 Mader, Fritz France (Niee),222. 2227" 2 118 See Reynier, A. France (Sainte-Baume) ~_-____ 208 Makela, Taimi Anna Aliisa, 1903- Finland (Pohjois-Pirkkala) 95 Makinen, Yrjo Lauri Antero, 1931- See Kihlman, A. O. Fin- land (Inari Lappmark)__ 719 Maffei, Luigi See Rota, L. Italy (Pavia) 369 Magne, Jean Henri, 1804-1885 See Gillet, C. C. France (General fest see 102 Magnel, Louis, 1863-1930 See De Wildeman, E. Bel- gium (General) ~--_____ 31 Magnier, Charles France (Holnon) ~___-___ 116 See Blum-Paillet, —. France (Saint-Quentin) 115 Magnin, Antoine Marie, 1848— 1926 France (Arbais),.*— 169 (Besancon) =. es 146 Gap) eee 161 BAN? by ee a BR SR ie ha 112 (Lyonnais) ~ 2 112, 176/099 (Monts Jura), = 146 (Rhone) [fet ss 195 See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land (General) __-_____ 561 Magntsson, Gudbrandur, 1907- Iceland (Bejarhreppi) -__ 327 (Bitra yet _ 207 teins 827 (Holtavorduheidi) ~____ 327 Mahood, Allan Edward See Craib, W. B. Scotland GLEE 205 tp peat ere IAS EE siya 297 Mailfait, Paul See’ Callay, A. France (Ardenues)" F-22574 121 AUTHOR INDEX Maillard, Pierre Néhémie, 1813—(?) See Sauzé, J. C. France (Deux-Sévres) Maire, René Charles Joseph Ernest, 1878-1949 France (Gray) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~~~ See Renauld, F. France (Haute-Saéne) Maister, R. H. England (Weardale) ~---~ Makins, Frederick Kirkwood, —1956 Great Britain (General) ~~ Malbranche, Alexandre Fran- cois, 1818-1888 See Blanche, E. France (Seine-Inférieure) Maleuit, G. France (Finocchiarola) ~~ Malga, M. A. Spain (Vilafranca del Pa- nadés) Mali, Liisa Finland (General) Malinvaud, Ernest i.e. Jules Ernest, 1836-1913 France (Antibes) See Bubani, P. (General) See Lamy de la Chapelle, E. France {Haute- Wiemmcree tS et kee, See Puel, T. France OF 4 Gaertn tee Malmberg, August, Johan, 1846-1904 (from 1876 Mela, An Fae. Finland (Isthmus kareli- cus) Malmberg, Martin See Laurén, W. Finland Malme, Gustaf Oskar Anders- son, 1864-1937 Sweden (Hamra national- park) (Stockholm) Cirosry n= NECs ae See Kindberg, N. C. Swe- den (Ostergétland) —___ See Thedenius, K. F. Swe- den (Sdédermanland) —__ Malme, Rut Anna Kristina, 1906— See Malme, G. O. A. Swe- den (Hamra national- park) wars Anders Johan, 1834— ‘ Finland (Satakunta) —— Se Page, Malmio, Bruno Julius (before 1905, Malmlund), 1883- Finland (Uusikaupunki) ~~ 145 | Malmstrom, Carl, 1891-— | Sweden (Kulbacksliden) —_ (Tonnersjohedens for- 156 sokspark jo 1532291 Malvezin, J. E. 140 Franee (Cantal) ~~ ___1__ li, Efisio 156 See Seghetti, G. Italy (Sardemnay "Olssi it “ys! 239 | Manciot, André France (General) ~-__-__~ Mandon, E. 221 See Flahault, C. France (Montpellier) HUIBHS Be Manique e Albuquerque, J. P. See Albuquerque, A 203 (P.) Manique e Manley, F. H. See Gepp, E. England 141 (Pelated). (o25ii) Mann, Robert James, 1817-— 1886 499 England (Norwich) ~_-_-_ Mannerkorpi, Panu 61} Kalevi, 1912-1947 Finland (Uhtua) Mansel-Pleydell, John Clavell, 118| 1817-1902 England (Swanage) ~_____ 480 See Good, R. D. England (Dorsetshire) ~---__-_~ Mantero, Antonio 159 Spain (General) _________ Manzini, VY. 175 [i (he Maranne, Isidore France (Allanche) See Lecog, H. France CNaeiseett ye ee Sa Maratti, Giovanni Francesco, 69 | 1723-1777 Italy (Roma) Maravigna, Carmelo 86 Italy (Catania) __-_______ Marcailhou-d’Ayméric, Alexan- dre Lucien Marie, abbé, 1839-1897 519 See Marcailhou-d’Ayméric, 549 France (Haute Ariége) 546 | Marcailhou-d’Ayméric, Hippo- lyte, 1851 ?-1909 5387 Andorra (Coma Pedrosa) France (Haute Ariége) —_ 545 (Montcalm): 22° (Mont-Valier) _._____ (Pic de Serrére) ~__-_ ‘Giip2 OT} Seats Resenaba © Wee beara Marcello, Leopoldo 519 Italy (Cava dei Tirreni) __ Marcet, Adeodato F. Spain (Miracle) 92 (Montserrat) 688 Marcet, Adeodato F.—Continued (Valvanera) See Barnola, J. M. dorra (General) Marchal, Elie, 1839-1923 Belgium (Meuse Valley) ~~ Marchesetti, Carlo de, 1850- 1926 Italy (Venezia Giulia) ____ (Wishberg) Marchisio, Marco Italy (Piemonte) Marcialis, Efisio Italy (Cagliari) Marco, Gennaro de Italy (Montecassino) ~--~ Marcos Pascual, Antoni, 1900-— Spain (Cabrera) Marcucci, Emilio, 18387-1890 Italy (Casentino) Maréchal, Arthur, 1869-1951 Belgium (Condroz) (Liége) (Montagne St. Pierre) Marés, Paul, 1826 ?-1900 See Knoche, H. (Balearic Islands) Marichal, Henri Nicolas, 1812- 1886 See Pontarlier, N. C. France (Vendée) Mariétan, Ignace, 1882— Switzerland (Valais) See Chodat, R. Switzer- land (Bagnes) Marignoni, Giuseppe Bruno Italy (Vicenza) Marinosci, Martino, 1786-1866 Italy (Lecce) Marissal, Félix Victor, 1824— 1881 Belgium (Tournay) Marjean-Denis,— See Doisy, C. (Meuse) Mariz, Joaquim de, 1847-1916 Portugal (Tras-os-Montes) Markham, Lady Portugal (Estoril) Marklund, Erik, 1893— Sweden (Norrbotten) ~___ Marler, Peter See Gray, A. Scotland (West Sutherland) ~_~-- Marmo, Vladi i.e. Vladimir (be- fore 1935, Forsblom), 1914— Finland (Eastern Viena)__ Marnac, Emile, 1853-1929 France (Bouches-du-Rhéne) (Pépiole) (Sainte-Croix) (Tauroentum ) uae A. Page 494 29 AUTHOR INDEX Marnac, Emile—Continued Page See Delmas, J. P. France (Montagne Sainte-Vic- toire) 2" see 132 Marquand, Ernest David, 1848- 1918 Channel Islands ________ 226, 227 See Townsend, F. England (Scilly isles). We 232 Marret, Léon Switzerland (General) ___ 563 Marriott, St. John, 1870-1927 England (Lessness Abbey) 248 Marsden-Jones, Edic M. See Richardson, W. Eng- land (Holy Island) _____ 261 Marshall, Edward Shearburn, 1858-1919 England (Kent) ~________ 247 Ireland (West Mayo) _-___ 288 Scotland (Tomintoul) ____ 298 See Bennett, A. Scotland (East Sutherland) —____ 312 See Druce, G. C. Scotland (Hast, Ross):72i0 2) siace 310 See Druce, G. C. Scotland (Easterness)* = sew 304 See Dunn, S. T. Great Britain (General) ~--__ 218 See Gardiner, W. Scotland NEWS) pee ee 295 See Grant, J. F. Scotland (Caithness) ee es ee 299 See Gray, A. Scotland (West Sutherland) ____ 313 See Griffith, J. E. Wales CAniglesey:) som o8 ogee 314 See Hanbury, F. J. Eng- fang Cent) oe ee 246 See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Wextord) Dio12) 208 te 290 See Johnstone, J. T. Scot- land (Moffat) 2225.50 300 See More, A. G. Ireland (General); i 2:23390 = St 281 See Murray, R. P. Eng- land (Somerset) ~___-_ 264 See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scot- land (Westerness) —~____ 305 See Upper Teesdale Natu- ralists’ Field Club. Eng- land (Teesdale) ~______ 239 Marshall, John James See Robinson, J. F. Eng- land (Yorkshire, East Kiging:) 3:2 een ee 276 Marsilii, Hiram Italy.@Veal..dHisa) =< - 400 Marsilly, Louis Joseph Auguste de Commines de, 1811—(?) France: (Corse) pte — =e 140 Martelli, Ugolino, 1860-1934 Italy (Monte Velino) _-___ 360 See Moris, G. G. Italy (Sardinia) pin". 2 ae 387 AUTHOR INDEX Martenson, Samuel, 1882-— See Fries, T. C. E. Swe den (Karesuando) ----- Martensson, Olof (Olle), 1912- See Hedberg, O. Sweden (Bair) ee ea Martin, Bernardin Antoine, 1813-1897 France (Campestre) ~--~-- Wiorreinc jt) all See Braun-Blanquet, J. France (Aigoual) See Lombard-Dumas, A. France (Blandas) See Pouzolz, P. C. M. France (Gard) Martin, Emile, 1811 ?-1895 France (Romorantin) ~--~ Martin, Gabriel See Cessac, T. de. France (Creuse) Martin, Isabella Henry Scotland (Lothians) Martin, William Keble England (Devonshire) __- Martin Bolanos, Manuel, 1897-— See Ceballos, L. Spain Cay fe peeve to Martinez Martinez, Miguel, 1907-1936 Spain (Alicante) Martinoli, Giuseppe Italy (Acquafredda) (Capo S. Elia) (Isola Rossa) See Pampanini, R. Italy (it. Fiver Lo het Martins, Charles Frédéric, 1806-1889 France (mont Ventoux) —_ See Guthnick, H, J. Swit- zerland (Faulhorn) ~_-_ See Payot, V. France (Grands-Mulets) ~----_ See Payot, V. France (Jardin de la Mer de Glace) od tb See Ramond de Carbon- nieres, L. France (Pic du Midi de Bagnéres) __ Martrin-Donos, Victor ie. Ju- lien Victor, comte de, 1801- 1870 See Bel, J. France (Tarn) Marty, Léonce France (Aude) Marzari-Pencati, Giuseppe, con- te, 1779-1836 Italy (Vicenza) Marzolf, Georg, Jr. France (Gebweiler) Mas Guindal (Mas y Guindal), Joaquin, 1876— Spain (General) (Guadalajara) Page| Mas Guindal (Mas y Guindal), 532 533 150 150 150 150 149 171 143 Joaquin—Continued (Real Casa de Campo) (Santona) Mascherpa, Pietro Italy (General) Masclans i Girveés, Francesc Spain (Catalufia) See Batalla, E. (Gaia) Masclef, Amédée, abbé, 1858—? France (Artois) (General) (Pas-de-Calais) Mascré, Marcel France (Paris) Masferrer y Arquimbau, Ra- mon, 1850-1884 Spain (Caldetas) (Vich) Massalongo, 1852-1928 See Lacaita, C. C. (salerna), 0 eo See Moretti Foggia, A. Italy (bosco Fontana) ~~ Massara, Giuseppe Filippo, 1792-1839 Italy (Sondrio) Massart, Jean, 1865-1925 Belgium (General) Switzerland (Triftje) ~--_ Massia, Pietro Italy (Canavese) Matagne, Henri, 1869-1953 See De Wildeman, E. gium (General) See Duvigneaud, P. Bel- gium (Bergh) Mateos, Marcelo Rivas See Rivas Mateos, M. Mathews, William, 1828-1891 England (Clent and Lickey Hills) See Bagnall, J. E. Eng- land (Birmingham) ~__~ Mathiesen, Hans, 1925- Denmark (Randers Fjord) Mathieu, Auguste i.e. Antoine Auguste, 1814-1890 France (General) Mathieu, Charles Marie Joseph, 1791-1873 Belgium (General) Mathon, Claude Charles, 1924— See Laurent, L. France (Basses-Alpes) Maton, George i.e. George, 1774-1835 England (Salisbury) Matte, Henri France (Bretagne) Mattei, Giovanni Ettore, 1865—- 1943 Italy (Sicilia) Caro’ Benigno, Italy Bel- 690 Mattei, Gievanni Ettore—Con- tinued See Cocconi, G. Italy (Bo- loena)! 22 Fee e eee Matteuci, Italy (Monte Nerone) —~--- Matthews, James Robert, 1889- AUTHOR INDEX Page| Meikle, Robert Desmond—Con- 351 372 Great Britain (General) 221, 222 See Trail, J. W. H..S land (Buchan) See Wallace, G. B. Scot- land (Salisbury Crags) See Watson, H. C. Great Britain (General) See White, F. B. W. Scot- land (Perthshire) Matthews, Leonard Harrison, 1901- England (Denny Isle) ~~~ Mattirolo, Oreste, 1856-1947 Italy (Gran Paradiso) ~--- (Gran Pian): “aren (Palazzo Madama) ~~ (Piemonte) (Valsavaranche) (Viso) See Moris, (Sardinia) 222224 seeqe5 See Re, G. F. Italy (Susa) Maugeret, Alexander, 1828— 1910 France (Narbonne) Maugini, Elena Italy (bosco di Poggio) ~~ Maulny, — France (Mans) Maurer, Jakob Switzerland (Klusgebiet) — Mauri, Ernesto, 1791-1836 Ttaly* iCAibrieazey Bee ere. Maurizio, Adam, 1862-1941 Introduction Maury, Louis See Brisson, T. P. France cot- AITO) jf eee See Laurent, J. France (Champagne) je - Mayfield, Arthur, 1868 ?—1956 England (Mendlesham) __ Mazza, O. See Béguinot, (General) )2.. 22. jae Megaw, William Rutlege, 1885- 1953 A. Italy See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (northeastern) Méhu, Adolphe, 1840-1881 See Gillot, X. France (Bugey) Meikle, Robert Desmond, 1923- See Praeger, R. L. Ireland (Agmagch) vase. 2252 ee See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (Fermanagh) 294 307 225 3809 258 331 282 tinued See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (northeastern) Meister, Jakob See Kummer, G. Switzer- land (Schaffhausen) ___ Mejland, Yngvar, 1901- Norway (Javreoaivve) —__ See Dahl, O. Norway (Hel- geland onsite ow Mela, Aukusti Juhana, 1846- 1904 (earlier Malmberg, A. J., gv.) Finland (General) Melander, 1914 Sweden (Asele Lappmark) See Backman, C. J. Sweden (Partial) See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den_.(Umea) ii) been Melderis, Alexander, 1909- Great Britain (General) __ Melheim, Anders, 1899- Norway (Hornindal) Mélicocq, baron de See La Fons, Alexandre, baron de Mélicocq. Mellor, Ethel See Bonnier, G. Great Brit- ain (General) Melly, C See Tissiére, P. G. Switzer- land (Grand St. Bernard) Melo de Figueiredo, José de Carl Anton, 1846— See Figueiredo, José de Melo de Melvill, A. H. See Bruce, H. England (Milford) 20-52} re tos Melvill, James Cosmo, 1845- 1929 England (Harrow) (Kersal Moor) (Prestwich) Meiville, Ronaid, 1903- England (London) Menauit, Ernest France (General) Mendes, Eduardo José Santos Moreira, 1924— - See Coutinho, A. X. P. Portugal (General) ~--~ Mendonga, Francisco de Ascen- sao, 1890- Portugal (Douro valley) —- Menezes, Carlos Azevedo See Azevedo Menezes, C. Menghini, Anna France (Lancebranlette) —_ Meénier, Charles, -1913 See Citerne, P. France (Loire-Inférieure) Page 282 580 462 451 61 528 515, 516 214 589 AUTHOR INDEX Ménier, Charles—Continued See Viaud - Grand - Marais, A. France (fle d’Yeu) —_ Mentz, August, 1867-— Denmark (Store Vildmos)_ See Gram, K. Introduction_ See Lagerberg, T. Scan- dinavia See Lindman, Scandinavia Mercer, George Enos, 1896-1918 England (Belgrave) Mercier, E., 1802-1863 See Reuter, J. F. Switzer- land (Genéve) Merino y Roman, 1845-1917 Spain (Galicia) (Mino) Mérit, — See N étien, (Oisans) Merit, J. France (Mont Monnet) _-_ Merkus Doornik, James Jacobus Fredericus Theodorus H., 1825-1906 See Rombouts, J. G. H. Netherlands (Amster- dam) Merseyside Naturalists’ Asso- clation See Green, C. T. England (Liverpool) Meslin, Roger See Besnou, (Manche) See Hardouin, L. France (Calvados) Messeri, Albina Italy (Poggio Pratone) —__- See Fiori, A. Italy (Monte Ferrato) See Francini, E. Italy (isola di Marettimo) See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (Gargano) See Societa botanica ita- liana. Italy (General) —_ Metsavainio, Kaarlo Henrik Im- manuel, 1890— See Huumonen, M. E. Fin- land (Oulu) Meurdefroy, — See Robert, (Toulon) Meyer, Hans, 1885-1935 Introduction Meylan, Olivier, 1896-1946 See Pannatier, Joseph. Switzerland (Val de Dix) Meynier, Joseph France (General) Baltasar, G. France L. France Page 210 435 251 178 135 400 399 393 385 338 Meyran, Octave, 1858-1944 See Gillot, X. France (Sugey)! 21 vests (Taillefer):ccan2 3 te) See Bonjean, J. L. France (Mont-Cenis) Mezzana, Nicola See Penzig, O. Italy (Li- 1921 See Lees, F. A. England (West Yorkshire) ~_____ Michalet, Eugéne i.e. Louis Eu- gene, 1829 ?-1862 France..( Jura) (2oicrs Michel, Mathieu Joseph, 1825- 1890 Belgium (Fraipont; Vesdre Valley): wi AEE To Michele, Gabrielle de Faty> Cbitonte)- Micheletti, Luigi, 1844-1912 Italy (Catanzaro) Michelmore, A. P. G. Norway (Edge Island) —__ Michiels, N. See Enckels, R. Belgium (General) __._._ xn) Michot, Norbert Louis, abbé, 1803-1887 Belgium (Hainaut) Miciol, Ernest France (Morlaix) Miégeville, —, abbé France (Pyrénées) Migliorato, Erminio Italy (Isole Cesaree) ~___ See Gussone, G. Italy (ischial PS Ee ee a) wee! See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (Vesuxdus):.2¢ stoner Migout, Abel, 1830-(?) France (Allier) Mikkelsen, Valdemar Mathias, 1916— See Dansk Botanisk Fore- ning. Denmark (Gen- eral) See Larsen, A. Denmark (Bornholm) Milani, G. B. See Casali, C. Italy (Ave- Wing) ajo St ey i) See Simi, E. Italy (Ver- ili Vy pceerltt heen \ 2s) Mill, George Grote, -1853 England (Great Marlow) -__— Mill, John Stuart, 1806-1873 See Brewer, J. A. Eng- land (Reigate) Miller, William Great Britain (General) __ 148 112 385 347 348 116 692 Miller, William Duppa, 1868- 1933 See Murray, R. P. Eng- land (Somersetshire) ~~ Miller, William Frederick, 1834— 1918 See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scot- land (Westerness) Milner, Miss B. See Roper, F. C. S. Eng- land (Eastbourne) Milward, E. M. See Flower, N. J. England (St. Austell) Minio, Michelangelo (Belluno) See Sandi, (Belluno) Miquel, Friedrich Anton Wil- helm, 1811-1871 Netherlands (General) ~~~ Miranda Lopes, José Manuel See Lopes, J. M. M. Mitchell, N.S. P. England (Stowmarket) ~~ Mitlacher, Wilhelm, 1872-1913 introductiane iss: tres Mitten, William, 1819-1906 England (Brighton) ~---_~ Moberg, Adolf, 1813-1895 Finland (General) Modin, Erik, 1862-1953 Sweden (Harjedalen) —~_-~ Moe, Asche, 1867-1937 Norway (Stavanger) Melholm Hansen, Hans See Hansen, H. M. M. Meller, Birgitte, 1857-1924 Denmark (General) Moller, Otto Valdemar, 1876— See Lange, J. Denmark (Generally! =. shee Morner, Carl Thore, 1864-1940 See Kindberg, N. C. Swe- den (Partial) Moffat, Charles Bethune, 1859- 1945 See> Hart «i. C. (Wexford) Moggi, Guido Italy (Monte Alburno) —__- Treland See Lacaita, C. C. Italy (Salerno) 2222-2 see Moir, Edward See Gardiner, W. Scot- land (Angus) Moir, T. R. G., 1918— England (Marlborough) ~~ Page 264 3805 516 290 348 347 295 273 AUTHOR INDEX Moisan, Charles Auguste See Lloyd, J. France (Loire- Inférieure) Mola, Pasquale Italy (Bosa) Molinier, René France (Crau) (ileVerte). 290 bietnah (fles du Frioul) See Jahandiez, E. France (files d’Hyéres) See Reynier, A. France (Sainte-Baume) See Roux, H. France (Pro- vence) Molinier, Roger See Reynier, A. France (Sainte-Baume) Molkenboer, Julian Hendrik, 1816-1854 Netherlands (Leiden) ~--_ Moile, J. France (Beauvais) Moller, Adolfo Frederico, 1842-— 1920 Portugal (General) Moloney, Michael F. Ireland (General) Monchot, E. France*(Paris) 28e2eem2* Monckton, Horace Woollaston, 1858 ?-1931 England (Bagshot) (Thames Valley) —--- Montandon, F. J. See Friche-Joset, —. zerland (General) Montell, Justus Elias, 1954 Finland (Muonio) Montelucci, Giuliano Italy (Guidonia) (Monte Terminillo) __ (Valdarno) (Valle dell’Inferno) —_ Montgomery, James Barclay England (Penwith) Monti, Lorenzo Italy (Verona) Montserrat Recoder, 1920- Spain (litoral catalana) __ See Losa Espana, M. (An- dorra) See Losa Espana, M. Spain (Montes Cantabricos) —_ See Losa Espana, M. Spain (Riano) See Losa Espafia, M. Spain (Valle de Ordesa) See Rodriguez y Femenias, J.J. Spain (Menorca) __ See Vicioso Martinez, C. Spain (Soria) 1869- Pedro, AUTHOR INDEX Moon, John McKeown Page See Praeger, R. L. Ireland (Ammach) § eset ce V3 sofa 283 See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (Fermanagh) ~~ ______ 286 See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (northeastern) —~-_----~- 282 Moore, David, 1807-1879 See Brunker, J. P. Ireland (Wadsow): _.65:5003 4 ips 291 See More, A. G. Ireland (General). A4__nxrieness 7 280 Moore, Edward See Harvey, L. A. England (Darimoor)> {51738 bh i 236 Moore, J. G. See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Ben Bulben) _____ 289 Moore, Spencer LeMarchant, 1850-1931 See Warren, J. B. L. Eng- land (Cheshire) ~_____~ 230 Mogqvist, Carl Johan, 1825- 1869 Sweden (Kalmar) —~_______ 543 Mora, Mariano del Amo See Amo y Mora, M. del. Morais, Artur Augusto Taborda de, 1900- See Coutinho, A. X. P. Portugal (General) ___ 464, 465 More, Alexander Goodman, 1830-1895 Ireland (General) ~-____- 280 Cleshhotin ).057 sian: 287 See Bromfield, W. A. Eng- land (Isle of Wight) ___ 243 See Brunker, J. P. Ireland (Wicklow) 20.) wecrso 290 Morell, John Reynell Switzerland (General) ___ 563 Moretti, Giuseppe, 1782-1853 See Marzari-Pencati, G. Italy (Vicenza) ~-__- ~~ 414 Moretti Foggia, Amalia Italy (bosco Fontana) ____ 368 Morgan, John Wales (Llanbrynmair) ___ Morgan, Thomas Owen, 1801 ?- 1878 See Salter, J. H. Wales (Aberystwyth) Morgana, Mario Italy (Sacco) Mori, Antonio, 1847-1902 See Gibelli, G. Italy (Mo- dena) Moricand, Moise Etienne (also as Stefano), 1780-1854 Italy (Venezia) Moriere, Jules, 1817-1888 See Corbiére, L. France (Normandie) Moriniello, Giovanni Italy (L’Aquila) pg PED 352 Moriot, J. B. See Migout, (Allier) Moris, Giuseppe Giacinto, 1796— 1869 A. France Italy (Capraria) (Sardinia) Moritzi, Alexander, 1807-1850 See Braun-Blanquet, J. Switzerland (Graubiin- Norway (Hirkjelen) Mornet, A. France: ((Gher) 222-2. -s_ Morren, Edouard i.e. Charles Jacques Edouard, 1833-86 Belgium (General) Morris, W. S. England (Wye) Morse, Richard Great Britain (General) __ Mortensen, Hans, 1825-1908 Denmark (Nordostsjelland) See Thomsen, C. Denmark (Samsg) Mortensen, 1881-1911 Denmark (General) See Lange, M. T. Denmark (Sydfyn) Morteo, E. Italy (Orba) Morton, John Kenneth, 1928-— See Harrison, J. W. H. Scotland (Rhum) Moser, Waiter, 1910- See Probst, R. Switzer- land (Solothurn) Moss, Charles Edward, 1872-— 1930 Great Britain (General) __ See Crump, W. B. England (Halifax) Motelay, Léonce, 1831-1917 See Laterrade, J. F. France (Gironde) Mott, Frederick Thompson, 1825-1908 See Horwood, A. R. Eng- gland (Leicestershire) __ Mottareale, Giovanni Italy (Laganadi) Mougeot, Jean Baptiste, 1776— 1858 Berher, E. (Vosges) Mouillard, L. See Vallot, J. France (Cau- Gerets PPE ee BL 290e Mouillefarine, Edmond, -1907 See Gaudefroy, E. France (Paris) Moule, L. France (Marne) Morten Larsen, —_——— —_ — —_ -_ France 693 Page 116 400 387 573 453 138 249 222 152 254 343 212 694 Moulins, Charles des See Desmoulins, Charles Moxon, James E. England (Sandringham) __ Miiller, Eduard, 1873- Switzerland (St. Gallen)_~ Miiller, Johann Friedrich oe eae J. Introduc- Midhibeser Friedrich Switzerland (Aargau) —--- Mulder, Nicolaus i.e. Claas, 1796-1867 See Molkenboer, J. UH. Netherlands (Leiden) ie Muller, Félix i.e. Pierre Félix, 1818-1896 See Pire, L. Belgium (Bra- bant) Mundula, Antonio Italy (Sardegna) Munera, Francisco de Paula Jimenez See Jiménez Munera, F. de P. Munford, George, ca. 1794-1871 England (Norfolk) Munster (earlier Miinster), Thomas Georg, 1855-1938 See Dahl, K. Norway (General) Murdoch, James Barclay See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Clyde area) Murr, Josef, 1864-1932 See Dalla Torre, von. Italy (Tirol) Murray, Alexander, 1798 ?-1838 Scotland (General) Murray, Dion England (Chiswick) Murray, James, 1872-1942 England (Cumberland) —~__ Murray, Richard Paget, 1842- 1908 England (Somerset) Mussa, Enrico, 1865-1941 Italy (Monte Musiné) ~__~ (Monte Pirchiriano)_~ (Rocciamelone) K. W. (Toring)\e* seer See Re, G. F. Italy (To- PANO) a eee eee eee Mustonen i.e. (LOnnbohm), Oskar Anders Ferdinand, 1856-1927 Finland (Kajaani) Mutel, Auguste, 1795-1847 France (Dauphiné) Myre, Mario, 1908— Portugal (Lisboa) Myrin, Claés Gustaf, 1803-1835 See Wahlenberg, G. Swe- den (Uppsala) ~-_-.-____ Page 440 36 388 259 AUTHOR INDEX Scot Fortunato Luigi, 1793-— Page 186 Italy. (Venezia) teh neeiey” 415 Naegeli, Otto, 1871-1938 Switzerland (Ziirich) ____ 691 See Brunner, F. Switzer- land (Diessenhofen) ___ 583 See Kolliker, A. Switzer- land (Ziirich) ng desig ST mo) 591 See Wegelin, H. Switzer- laridt (Thurgau )/-2aiees 82, 583 Nam, Vincenzo, 1855-—? Ttaly* (Alassio): Sse ear 2 363 Nannetti, Alfonso Italy! (Osilo) anit beers 389 Nannfeldt, John (earlier Johan) Axel, 1904- See Lagerberg, T. Scan- CINaAVIE eT ween he 477 Nannizzi, Arturo, 1877— Italy (San Nicolicchio) ___ 385 (Siend hive ke yenieea lt. 400 See Tassi, A. Italy (Siena) 403 NO ae i Alfred Gabriel, 1850- 1921 Norway (Spitsbergen) ___ 458 Sweden (General) ca-4-5e 513 Nattsén, Theodor i.e. Andreas Laurentius Theodor, 1851- 1921 Sweden (Alingsas) ~--____ 553 Naturvetenskapliga Foreningen Hedera Sweden (Orebr6é) ~-______ 535 Naumann, Arno, 1862-1932 See Ostermaier, J. Italy (VillmGstal )\ o2ie22-Erat- 408 Naustdal, Jakob, 1892- Norway (Gullfjellet) _____ 448 Neander, Gustaf Verner, 1874— 1941 Sweden (Finnerédja) -___ 553 Nederlandsche Botanische Ve- reeniging See also Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Ve- reniging. Netherlands (Alkmaar) (225. 22i24 435 (Almelo)!) “S282 45" 2 538 (Bergen-op-Zoom) ___ 434 (Biesbosch) teas 225 434 (Brielle) 243-FheGe \ 440 (Delden) __aiz2}% ee 438 (General) 22442 © f4 426 (Heing)- Sh 2k~ niles 8S 438 (Hengelo): --lerith ey 438 (Hilversum): _2 vee — 435 (Limburg) 222 & foree 431 (Muiderberg) —-----_ 435 (Roermond) —------_- 432 (Steenwijk) ~----_-__ 438 (Terbors pe sie a5 431 (Terschelling) ~-_-___ 437 (Vaassen)y svsi 2)! ileis 431 (Venloy tita 2th eeiay 432 AUTHOR INDEX Nederlandsche Botanische Ve- reeniging—Continued (Walcheren) (Woilvega) See Gorter, D. de. erlands (Zutphen) See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee - eilan- a (QR 9 menaseraies £78 12 2-4 Nederlandsche Natuurhis- torische Vereeniging See Heukels, H. Nether- lands (General) Nedkvitne, Knut See Negodi, Giorgio Italy (Asinara) (Modena) (Monte Cimone) —____ (Monte Rondinaio) —__ (Varana) See Barbey, W. Italy (Sar- dinia) Neégre, Robert See Delmas, P. J. France (Montagne Sainte - Vic- toire ) Negri, Francesco Italy (Monte di Crea) ____ Negri, Gievenni, 1877— Italy (bosco Lucedio) —-__ (collina di Torino) —___ (colline di Crea) (General) (Ladino near Forli) __ (Sabbioni) See Cesati, V. Italy (Biella) —_—-— ee ee See Lacaita, C. C. Italy Gsalerng), fae a See Sommier, S. Italy (Arcipelago Toscano) __ Nekhou, Jean France (Val de Loire) ___ See Mabille, P. France (Dinan) 7 it 40 BY hw fe See Picquenard, C. France (lile-et-Vilaine) Neri, Francisco Italy (Volterrano) Nétien, Georges France (Aiguilles d’Arves) (Oisans) Doom Leopold Martin, 1852- 192 Norway (Saltenfjerd) ____ Sweden (General) _______ (Hallands Vaderé) ___ (Balmstad) es...) Neuweiler, Ernst, 1875-— Switzerland (General) ___ Newbould, William Williamson, 1819-1886 See Baker, J. G. England CMR Page| Newbould, William William- 439 430 430 436 424 234 son—Continued See Watson, H. C. Great Britain (General) ______ Newton, P. See Britten, H. England (Sinderland) ~_~_--___= Neyraut, Edmond Jean (also as Jean Edmond) See Davy de Virville, A. France (Glacier du Mont- (Gironde )ptaiiit #7 cody e5” See Philippe, X. France (Pyrénées) —____- 5°" '- See Valiot, J. France (Cau- tereusyiia2tsie shits ite Nicholson, Charles Smith, — 1918 See Trimen, H. England (Middlesex) Nicholson, George, 1847-1908 England (Kew) Nicholson, William Alexander, 1858-1935 England (Norfolk) ____-__ Nickles, Napoléon France (Schlestadt) ______ Nicotra, Leopoldo, 1846—? Italy (Messina) (Sicilia) See Barbey, W. Italy (Sar- dinia) Niel, Eugene France (Eure) Nielsen, Johannes, 1924— See Mathiesen, H. Den- mark (Randers Fjord)__ Nielsen, Peter, 1829-1897 Denmark (Sydvestjelland) Nigrisoli, Vittorio italy (Romagna) Nijdam, J. Netherlands (General) —__ Nikoskelainen, Ritva, 1932- Finland (Katariinanlaakso) See Koskimies, A. E. Fin- land (Karelia borealis) Nilsson, Arvid, 1897-— Sweden (Borgen) Sweden (Orja) See Diiben, M. W. von. Swe- den (Landskrona) Nilsson, Gunnar Bror Fritiof, 1903- Sweden (Bohuslan) ~_____ See Areschoug, J. E. Swe- den (Goteborg) -________ See Rudberg, A. Sweden (Vastergotiand) ~-_____ Nilsson, Orjan Erik Gustaf, 1933-— See Ahlfvengren, F. E. Sweden (Halland) ~--__ 539 696 Nilsson, Sture i.e. Nils Johan Sture, 1903- Sweden (Bohuslan) Nisbet, Thomas Scotland (South Ardgoil) Nissen, Kristian, 1879-— See Dahl, O. Norway (Binnmark)oi hae eG Nobili, Giuseppe See Franzoni, A. Italy (Margozzolo) Nocca, Domenico, 1758-1841 See Rota, L. Italy (Pavia) Noel, Charles William Francis, 3d Earl of Gainsborough, 1850-1926 See Horwood, A. R. Eng- land (Leicestershire) __~ Noel, Henri France (Mont-Duplan) —_~ Noelli, Alberto Italy (Rivoli) (Rondissone) (Torino) Nogués Ferre, Antonio Spain (Tarragé6n) Noirfalise, Albert See Lebrun, J. Belgium (General) Nordenstam, Sten Roland, 1892- Sweden mark) See Backman, C. J. Swe- den (Partial) Nordhagen, Rolf, 1894— Norway (Eikisdalen) _____ (Frogene) (General) (Notterg) (Lycksele Lapp- (Tjomo) (Utsire) (Ytre Nordfjord) ~--- Scandinavia See Blytt, M (Dovrefjeld) ae r= ee Hanssen, O. Norway (Hordaland) nee fee es T. Scandi- Sian Osten fan: C. H. Den- mark (Faerdes) aie eta See Selland, S. K. Norway (Hardanger) See Sorensen, H. L. Nor- way (General) Nordin, Ingvar i.e. Carl Ingvar Eric, 1936-— See Cedergren, G. R. Swe- den (Vemdalen) See Johansson, K. Sweden (Gotland) See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark) —__ AUTHOR INDEX Page | Nordstedt, Otto i.e. Carl Fred- 523 296 447 377 369 rik Otto, 1838-1924 Sweden (General) (Sandhem) Nordstrom, Ake, 1882-— See Alcenius, O. Finland (General) eaten Pe Nordstrom, Karl Bernhard, 1871-1919 Sweden (Skane) See Cedergren, G. R. Swe- den (Vemdalen) See Holmgren, B. Sweden (Blekinge) Nordwall, Johan, 1835-1888 See Sandberg, C. Sweden (Boras), 2 +—__ are Nordwall, Jonas Fritiof, 1873- 1955 Sweden (Fagre) Norman, Johannes 1823-1903 Norway (Gudbrandsdalen) (Nordland) (Stavanger) (Troms) See Note, (Tromso) Norrlin, Johan Petter, 1917 Finland (Karelia ladogen- Sis).< Ses Sagas a (Karelia onegensis) __ (Pihlajavesi) (Tavastia australis) __ See Mela, A. J. Finland (General) aff AERC thee = Notaris, Giuseppe de, 1805-1877 Italy (Liguria) Musaeus, 1842-— See Franzoni, A. Italy (Margozzolo) Litiisc 8 See Moris, G. G. Italy (Capraria)” __~ = eee Notcutt, William Lowndes, 1819-1868 England (Daventry) —~____ (Fareham) 32283722" 3 Note, Andreas, 1865-1948 Norway (Altevand) (Beitstaden) (Kvaenangen) (Meraker) (Nordre Trondhjem) (Tromsg) Nouel, Ernest France (Orleans) See Franchet, A. (Loir-et-Cher) Noulet, Jean Baptiste, 1890 France (Toulouse) Nowell, John, 1802-1867 See Baines, H. England (Yorkshire) —l 1s France 1802- EOE OEE EEE AUTHOR INDEX Nowers, John Edmund, 1864- 1947 See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Aran Islands, Galway Bay) Nussac, Louis de France (Limousin) ~----~ Nuttonson, Michael Y., 1904— Finland (General) Norway (General) Sweden (General) Nygren, Axel, 1912- See Dahl, O. Norway (Finnmark) Nyhuus, Olinus, 1844-1936 Norway (Trysil) ~------~- Nylander, Adolf Abraham, 1823-1856 Finland (Pojo os Nylander, William, 1882-1899 Finland (Helsingfors) ~~~ (Sorel, See Saelan, T. Finland Generate = 2 Nyman, Carl Fredrik, 1820— 1893 Sweden (General) ~--_-_- Nystrom, Elis Herman, 1884— See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark) Oberholzer, Ernest, 1886— Switzerland (Hohen Ron- gebiet) O’Brien, Charlotte Grace, 1845- 1909 England (Undercliff, Isle of Wight) See Knowles, M. C. Ire- land (Barony of Sha- nid) O’Brien, 1847-1917 See Knowles, M. C. Ire- land (Fergus estuary) — O’Connor, Patrick, 1889-— Ireland (General) ~______ O’Donovan, J. E. Robert Donough, See Allin, T. Ireland oy 0s st pes ce a ae Oberg, Emil i.e. Carl Johan Emil, 1828-1900 Sweden (General) ~---___ Oeder, Georg Christian, 1728- 1791 Oe EEL Ties) a a or i Ostergren, Olof i.e. Karl Olof, 1874— See Smith, H. Sweden (Harjedalen) ~-_______ Oettli, Max, 1879- Switzerland (Curfirsten) — (General) Page | 514 532 592 244 288 283 281 284 514 478 Offner, Jules, 1873-1957 France (Alpes) (Grandes Rousses) ~~ See Bonjean, J. L. Mont- 697 Page ay 168 199 144 emeyy, ese Mh ereiT A _. me See Perrier de la Bathie, E. France (Savoie) ~~ 198, 199 See Verlot, J. B. France (Dauphine eres ahi ew ct See Verlot, J. B. France (Greneble) .sinote + _ Ohlander, Manne See Fries, H. Sweden (Goteborg och Bohus) — Ohisén, Ragnar i.e. Adolf Rag- nar, 1875-1957 Sweden (Sorbygden) Oliver, Francis Wall, 1864-1951 See Salisbury, E. J. Eng- land (Blakeney Point) — Olivier, Ernest, 1844-1914 France (Allier) (Moulins) Olsen, Sigurd, E. S. Denmark (General) See Jacobsen, J. P. Den- mark (Laes@ and An- 3 eee a See Larsen A. Denmark fiarnhetm): © =~ See Thomsen, C. Denmark (Samy ate Olsoni, Borje i.e. Olof Bérje, 1898- See Bolin, L. Scandinavia See Brenner, M. Finland (Hogland) See Olsson, P. H. Finland (Kimito) Olsson, Axel Sweden (Harstena) Olsson, Peter, 1838-1923 See Lange, T. Sweden (Janatiand), 2 2 es Olsson (later Olsson-Seffer), Pehr Hjalmar, 1873-1911 Finland (Aboensis) (Kimito) Omang, Simen Oscar Fredrik, 1867-1953 See Ostenfeld, C. H. Den- mark (Faerdées) See Samuelsson, G. Nor- way (Nordfjord) Ooststroom, Simon Jan van, 1906— 475 537 527 h lands (General) ~---~ 423, 424 See Koninklijke landse Botanische Vere- niging. Netherlands (General) 2b ooo See Nederlandsche Botan- ische Vereeniging. Netherlands (General) 425 426 698 Ordoyno, Thomas See Howitt, G. England (Nottinghamshire) ~___ O’Regan, B. See. Alling. E Ireland (Cork) df: -aie tr aietath ae Ormezzano, Quentin, 1854-1912 France (Brionnais) Orsi, Oswaldo, 1862- Italy (Trento) Orsini, Antonio See Mauri, E. (Abruzzi) Ory, R. France (Versailles) Oskarsson, Ingimar, 1892- Iceland (Eyjafjord) (Hrisey) (Oxarfjordur) (Reydarfjordur) —___ (Svarfadardalur) —~_~ (Vestfirdir) See Davidsson, I. Iceland (General) See Grontved, J. (General) See Rasmussen, R. Den- mark (Faroes) Ostenfeld, Carl Emil Hansen, 1873-1931 Denmark (Faerées) (General) (Kattegat) Iceland (General) Norway (Jan Mayen) -_~ , J. Iceland (Svalbard)) ee See Lange, J. Denmark GEN Rei <2) eke, Sear See Lindman, C. A. M Scandinavia 2: aes See Mortensen, M. L. Den- mark (General) See Thomsen, C. Denmark (Samsg) Ostermaier, Josef, 1864-1927 Italy (Villnéstal) Oudemans, Anthonie Cornelis, 1858-1943 Netherlands (General) —_ Oudemans, Cornelis Antoon Jan Abraham, 1825-1906 Netherlands (General) —-_ See Kok Ankersmit, H. J. Netherlands (Apeldo- orn) See Kuijper van WaAsch- penning, J. A. B. Neth- erlands (Breda) Ouren, Tore, 1918-— Norway (Budal) (Soknedal) Oye, Paul van See MacLeod, J. gium (General) AUTHOR INDEX Page| Ozanon, Charles, 1835-1909 262 284 196 408 340 See Doumenjou, J. B. France (Montagne- Noire) 808013) ete Paasio, Iimari i.e. Toivo Paavo Ilmari, 1906-1941 Finland (Korpikyla) ~_-_ (Savonlinna) Padula, Michele See Archbald, A. B. Italy (alto Serchio) Pages, Eugéne France Mare) Paget, Charles John, 1811-1844 England (Yarmouth) ~___ Paget, Sir James, 1814-1899 See Paget, C. J. England (¥arniouth) 04... Tae Paglia, Enrico Italy (Mantova) Pagliani, Luigi, 1896— Italy (General) Pahlman, Georg Otto Victor, 1851-1937 Sweden (Hven) Paillot, Justin France (Franche-Comté) — See Renauld, F. France (Haute-Saéne) (vallée de la Pailloux, Pierre Hippolyte, 1806-1848 See Cessac, T. de. France (Greuse) 222 5iee Painter, William Hunt, 1835- 1910 England (Biddulph) See Linton, W. R. Eng- land (Derbyshire) ~---~- Paitson, Leonard W. See Gremli, A. Switzer- land (General) Palacios, Miguel Asin See Asin Palacios, Miguel. Palanza, Alfonso, 1851-1899 Italy (Bari) Palau Ferrer, 1956 Spain (Baleares) ~------~- See Knoche, H. Spain (Balearic Islands) ~--~ See Marcos, A. Spain (Cabrera) Paley, Frederick Apthorp, 1815-1888 England (Dover) (Peterborough) Palézieux, Philippe de, 1871- 1957 See Déséglise, A. Switzer- land (Genéve) Palhinha, Ruy Telles, 1871- 1957 Portugal (Monsanto) -~--~ —— ee Pedro, 1881- Page 206 70 93 398 165 260 260 368 335 541 149 156 143 266 234 561 385 491 491 492 249 260 571 472 AUTHOR INDEX Palhinha, Ruy Telles—Con- tinued See Cardoso, O. M. P. Portugal (General) ~___ See Coutinho, A. X. P. Portugal (General) . Palmén, Ernst Philip, 1916-_ Finland (Laatokkasee) ~__ Palmer, Johan Ernst, 1863- See Fries, H. Sweden (Goteborg och Bohus) ~~ Palmer, Raymend See Morse, R. Great Brit- ain (General) Palmgren, Alvar, 1880- Finland (Aland) See Bergroth, O. Finland (Aland) Palmsitruch, Johan 1770-1811 Sweden (General) Palun, Maurice France (Avignon) Pammel, Louis Hermann, 1862-— 1931 infvedwdctien To Suds.) re Pampanini, Renato, 1875-1949 Italy (Cadore) (Cortina d’Ampezzo) — Wilhelm, Gl Pare) (6cest sf 8 San Marino (General) ~___ See Béguinot, A. Italy (Isole Tremiti) ________ See Sandi, A. F. Italy (teifting) hh Sis Pandiani, Arturo, 1881-1912 Italy (Monte Gazzo) _____ Panebianco, H. See Béguinot, A. Italy (Colli Euganei) ________ Panini, Francesco Italy (Modenaypicitt) s94n% See Cazzuola, F. Italy (Getieral) 82 Tepte.) Pankakoski, Antero Herman ~SUats 1931, Halistrém), 1911- Finland (Hiisjarvi) See Bjorklund, K. Finland (Padasjoki) See Linkola, K. Finland (Ladogasee) Pannatier, Jean Etienne (called Joseph), 1878-1928 Switzerland (Val des Dix) Pantel, C. France (Cévennes) Paoletti, Giulio, 1865- Italy (bacino del Primiero) See Fiori, A. Italy (Gen- eral) See Penzig, O. Italy (Valle di Raccolana) Paoli, H. Italy (Lucca) —_—— Page| Paolucci, Luigi, 1849-? 464 464 75 Italy (Marche) (Monti Sibillini) Paque, Egide, 1850-1918 Belgium (General) (Namur and Luxem- (Turnhout) Pardo y Bartolini, Manuel See Echeandia, P. G. Spain (Zaragoza) Pardo y Sastroén, José, 1822-— 1909 See Loscos y Bernal, F. Spain (Aragon) jices) as Spain (Torrecilla de Al- CEMA, ) ghee oS et (Valdealgorfa) ~_____ Parent, H. See Jahandiez, E. France (ile de Bandol) ~_______ Parisi, R. See Longo, B. Italy (Sila) Parisot, Louis i.e. Charles Louis, 1820-1890 See Herbelin, L. France (hellarhy ee we Parkinson, C. See O’Brien, C. (Isle of Wight) Parlatore, Filippo, 1816-1877 Italy (General) __________ (Palermo) See Payot, V. France (Jar- din de la Mer de Glace _ Parmentier, Paul Evariste, 1860- France (Jura) Parmigiani, Stefano See Bracciforti, A. (Piacenza) Parrot, Aimé Georges See Blanchet, C. France (Basses-Pyrénées) Parsons, Henry Franklin, 1846— 1913 England (Croydon) See Jones, H. L. Wales (Flintshire) Parvela, August Armas, 1885- Pinang (ida) Oulainen) (Oulu lan) (Petsamo) Pascual, L. See Pau, C. Spain (Am- pourdan) | Pasquale, Fortunato, 1856-1917 Italy (General) | (Reggio Calabria) ~__ 0 Giuseppe Antonio, 1820-1893 Italy (Gargano) ~-__-____ (Napolt). fh iho Bh) 700 AUTHOR INDEX Pasquale, Giu Continued seppe Antonio— Page) Pau, Carlos—Conti ae (Wesuyius) ee eee 9348 See Beheandic PG Page eral) ee Italy (Gen- oftaraeors) 2 FE ae Pasquini, Diego. t—<(iti—t*é 338 Sa aye ke Alf Spain i(lea 488 Italy (Montegibbio) See ae Sea eae ars 48 (Pavullo) jot ee 353 Spain res y , Bernal, F. _ P _ (Reggio Emilia) ----- eos See Riv ragon) -—=- 2 48 ASSEHGEE EL Ae Laine eat me 353 (Siewes Mateos, M. Spain J See Westhoff, Victor. N See Rodi de Béjar) ees ee 502 Nis ane (General) eth- les Te See fice rini, Gi Bree eae UN = enor Italy fae eer oe ee econ soni (Acca ee Cesati, V. Ttaly (Gen 353 See Zapater, B. Spa ae 4 Passy ae ote ire 993 | Paul ee? B. Spain (Al- a ) i Gime u ==-=----=- 1873 ntoine Frangois, 1792- 1947” Ove Vilhelm, 1874— 489 ee Carron, G. : See Jacob Pate ES peaa EL 37| Pauls aus (Anal eed SFaRi win MIO ae ST) on. Robert. 1857_1935 0) See St Lc he ened Be ewart, S. A. Irel P gland (Essex) " (northeast) —__ peut Miwelecr ne 240 Pathicon Ook: . et Boal if 282 P Netherlands (General . oes (Roquevaire) sib arg Luigi i.e. Gioy --= 427 a one og Ingram fereigas 133 Tee cones anne O Hip. ppenni * Patout, MatimRose .. 2 ee 291 See oe errr 354 France (Toul _(Chanousia) pi ; aly P 2 on) aia he Pavesi. Vittoria... eo 2 atrick, William sy 208| - Tkaly (‘Trebbia) ibe cotland : C9 ie 2 ees BE ecsanas: ee nie e306 Pa ee Rota, L. Italy (Pavia) 354 See Martin, W. K de ee 1868— ayla)e a ’ ds PERS % e h Patton, Donald daar 236 See nna angen oR 165 Scotland (Beinn Laoigh) (Hérault) g, A. France (Possil Marsh) __ 309 | Pavord Smits Helens Ghrvcturn 164 ggg, (inte Hills) 3og| van de, 1869-1941 Chestnya ee Hopkirk “uy S TE: stat ee 306 See Kops i | See Soe EF. Eeoaend 306), (Ceneeiy Netherlands eee and (Culbin Sands) __ 307 ee ya Vénance, 1ROR 7 ant) 425 Deu Gazet Olavur heey rance (Diozaz) enmark (Faeré (Grands Mulets) ____ 158 Pa es) _ Mulets) u, Carlos, 1857-1937 Sater 50 (Jardin de la Momwae 159 Sigernne (uta, Gigee) prac t o r ; (Ampourdan) 7 a, 485 (Mer de Glace) ~~-- 158, 159 (Svar ee 500 | Peacock (Mont-Blanc) _______ 158 Clem) rave oe re Sa Edward Adrian Wood- 158 ormigal de Salient) See (Granada allent) 488 ee Woodruffe- eevee vis ae aa 485 | Pear] ee e- Peacock, {hissy oe ey 488 a Anne (Pratt) (Monreal del Campo) 492 ee Pratt, Anne. Si Campo) 439| Pear l ( lerra de Aitana) 1 sall, William Harri (Sierra d soe TUE 860-1936 arrison, Sierra Mi El Toro) -- 507 England (Sierra Morena) i Sepa Sal (Furness) —-- 9 aoiee inh nee me (Surrey) ” C. E. England e Sentinel PE ir A id ia 5 oe Cah? hail 507 ee Arthur Anselm, 1874— 267 ee Chodat, L. Spain (Ma- 507 ee eRacal g eae pes aa ad a- 191 land (Win ey W. Eng- ee Cutand An ee P basen) a ieina| cou eatfield, W. ) ----- 269 ras a8 (Hestiveayests England SESSEeSSas Ss 270 AUTHOR INDEX Pedersen, Anfred, 1920- Denmark (Fang) See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General) See Jessen, K. Denmark (General) See Wiinstedt, mark (Remo) Pedersen, Kristen, 1865- Denmark (Viborg) Pedon, J. B. France (Clairavaux) Pedrotti, Giovanni Italy (Molveno) (Trentino) Peeters, Martinus Jacobus, 1905-1927 See Jaspers, G. P. J. Neth- erlands (Krimpener- waard) Peirson, Lewis Guy, 1897-— See Moir, T. R. G. Eng- land (Marlborough) —_~ Pellanda, Giuseppe ee Johannus Italy (Monti d’Oropa) ~-_~ Pellegrin, Francois ee Bonne, G. (Le Lauteret) Pellegrini, Pietro Italy (Apuania) Peloni, Attilio Italy (Bormio) Penneck, Henry, 1800—1862 See Ralfs, J. England (West Penwith) —.*2= os. France Penzig, Otto Albert Julius, 1856-1929 Tialy WGeueraly,* eae Rearra): a ee (Monte di Portofino)__ (Monte Generoso) ___ (Valle di Raccolana)__ See Bubani, P. Spain (GerieeAy ee See Fenaroli, L. Italy (General emi eieisigits _ Pérard, Alexandre, 1835-1887 France (Bourbonnais) ____ (Montlagon) mica | Percival, John, 1863-1949 England (Wensleydale) __ Pereira, Clemente Lourenco, padre, 1884-1953 Portugal (Minho) ~______ (Paredes de Coura)__ Pereira, Joao Felix, 1822-1893 Portugal (Olivais) Pereira Coutinho, Xavier See Coutinho, A. X. P. Pérez Lara, José Maria Spaini (Cadiz) siemens = Perini, Agostino, 1802-1878 See Perini, C. Italy (Gen- eral) Antonio we we ee 144 409 409 440 273 379 160 400 368 232 336 362 363 368 357 480 333 134 ALF 278 472 472 A472 486 Perini, Carlo, 1817-1883 Italy (General) ~----_-~ Perra, — See Nétien, G. France (Oisans)) 2 Perrédeés, Pierre Elie Félix See Lester-Garland, L. V. Channel Islands Perreymond, Jean Honoré France (Fréjus) Perri, Pier Luigi Italy (Macerata) Perrier de la Bathie, Eugéne, 1825-1916 France (Savoie) ~--_---_ See Chabert, A. France (Maurienne) ~_________ Perrin, — See Garnaud, —. France (Massif Central) _-____ See Huguet, —. France (Puy-du-D6me) ~_---~~ Perrin, Mrs. Henry i.e. Mrs. Ida Southwell (Robins), 1860- See Boulger, G. S. Great Britain (General) ~--_- Perring, Franklyn H. See Evans, A. H. England (Cambridgeshire) Perrot, Emile, 1867-1951 France (General) Introduction Perreud, Louis Francois, 1833- 1889 See Malinvaud, E. France (Antibes) See Soyer-Willemet, H. F. France (Nancy) Persone, F. See Groves, H. Italy (Terra d’Otranto) -~~- Personnat, Victor See Lecog, H. France ¢Gantal AO vee See Puel, T. France (Lot) Persson, Herman i.e. Nathan Petter Herman, 1893- See Malme, G. O. Sweden (Hamra Nationalpark) Pesola, Viiho Aleksanteri, 1892- Finland (Kuusamo) ~----~ CParainen,): s+ 48s _* See Herlin, N. Finland GS ru IE Ce mele i Gi Shaken he ae See Saelan, T. Finland (Aboyt? Susana re vet doe Petch, C. P. See Turrill, W. B. Scot- land (St. Kilda) Peterken, Joseph Henry Gar- field England (London) 702 Petersen, Hans See Petit, E. C. N. Den- mark (Als) Petersen, Harald Ingvard, 1912-— See Frederiksen, H. Den- mark (General) Petersen, Herluf, 1907- Denmark (General) Petersen, Otto Georg, 1937 Denmark (General) (Hesselg) Petersen-Koch, P. See Jacobsen, E. Denmark (General) Peterson, Bo Hagard, 1918— Sweden (Varberg) See Ahlivengren, F. Sweden (Halland) ~~~ Petersson, Vagn Walther, 1847- ——— — 1885- See Hagerup, O. Denmark (Genefal) & 5 Hew sto ne Petit, Emil Charles Nicolai, 1817-1893 Denmark (Als) See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) Petitmengin, Marcel Georges Charles, 1881-1908 France (Lorraine) See Godfrin, J. France (Lerraine) . =>. = See Lannes, —. France (Brianconnais) ~-~-~~~ See Mattirolo, O. Italy (Monte Viso) Petrasch, Johann See Seboth, J. Switzerland (General) Petry, H. France (Strasburg) Pettersson, Bror, 1895- Norway (Dyréya) See Eklund, O. Finland CRGPDO) io cet eae ee See Nylander, W. Finland (Helsimeotfors )),. 2.45 Petty, Samuel Lister, -1919 England (Leck) (North Lancashire) — (Silverdale) See Baker, J. G. England (Lake District) Petzold, Wiihelm i.e. Carl Wil- helm, 1848-1897 France (Weissenburg) ~~ Peverett, Frank, 1884— England (Bradford) Peyre, Armand Spain (Lérida) Peyronel, Bruno, 1890- France (Monte Valaisan) —— — Page 54 46 49 49 56 47 526 526 AUTHOR INDEX Pfaff, Wilhelm Italy (Ueberetsch) ~_____ See Dalle Torre, K. W. von. Italy (Tirol) ~__-_ Philippe, Xavier, 1802-1866 France (Pyrénées) ~-.__ Phillips, Edward Masson See Briggs, T. R. A. Eng- land (Plymouth) ~_-_-_ Phillips, Reginald William, 1854-1926 Wales (Breconshire) ~ ___ SeeHerdman, W.A. Wales (Puffin Island) rt Phillips, William, 1822-1905 England (Shrewsbury) ~~ Pialot, Henri See Reynier, A. France (Sainte-Baume) Piazza, Giuseppe Italy (Sicilia) Piazzoli Perroni, Antonietta Italy. (Witlano) ieee en Picaglia, Luigi, 1852-(?) Italy (Modena) Piccioli, Lodovico, 1867— Italy (General) (Vallombrosa) Pichi-Sermolli, Rodolfo, 1912- Italy (valle del Tevere) — See Societa botanica ital- iana. Italy (General) ~~ Pickard, Joseph Fry, 1876-1943 See Lees, F. A. England (CEaeen See See Wilson, A. Great Britain (General) Pickard-Cambridge, Arthur Wallace, 1873- See Sargeaunt, J. (General). eo. re Picquenard, Charles, 1873-— 1940 France (Ille-et-Vilaine) ~~ (Finistere) “4 b-exs5>)) See Liégard, A. France Bretagne) rr bites aes Pierrot, Philogéne, 1835-1895 France (Montmédy) ~---- See Doisy, C. France (Meuse. l= sirens). Pignatti, Erika Italy (Passo di Gavia) ~~ Pignatti, Sandro See Ciferri, R. Italy (Lombardia) **'2 228282" See Chodat, L. Spain (Majorca) > 222820. 25 See Furrer, E. Italy (Bormio} i 12 S20) _ 2335 See Giacomini, V._ Italy (Alta Valle del Braulio) See Naccari, F. Italy (Venezia) antlers 338 AUTHOR INDEX Pignatti, Sandro—Continued Page See Pignatti, E. Italy (Passo di Gavia) ~---- Pigott, Blanche Amy Frances See Babington, C. C. Eng- land (Cromer) —~-----~~ Pigott, Donald See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scotland (Westerness) — Pin, C. France (Aix-les-Bains) ~~ Pinolini, Domenico Italy (General) Pinto da Silva, Antonio Rodrigo See Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Pinto Lopes, José See Lopes, José Pinto. Piovano, Giovanni, padre See Mussa, E. (Monte Musiné) See Sappa, F. Val Pesio) Pipping, Marta See Reuter, Marta. Piré, Louis Alexandre Henri Joseph, 1827-1887 Belgium (Brabant) Pirona, Giulio Andrea, 1822- 1895 Italy..(F riali) 22-2 355, 356 See Gortani, L. Italy feremis) fy. Fe Pirotta, Romualdo i.e. Romualdo, 1853-1935 Italy (Rome) See Gibelli, G. (Modena) Pitard, Joseph Charles Marie, 1873-1927 France (Gironde) Pitkanen, Yrio Albin Finland (Pieksamaki) —~__ (Tuusniemi) Pittier, Henri Francois, 1857- 1949 See Durand, T. Switzer- land (Vaud) Pittock, George Mayris, 1832- 1916 England (Thanet) Pianchon, Gustave, 1833-1900 France (Montpellier) ____ Planchon, Louis David, 1858~— 1915 France (Hérault) (Montpellier) Planellas Giralt, José Spain (Galicia) Pleijel, Carl] Gerhard Wilhelm, 1866-— See Witte, H. Sweden (General yarn res 369 259 305 200 836 378 381 36 589 249 166 163 166 508 |Pioeg, Douwe Taeke Engelber- Page tus van der, 1919- See Franke, D. Nether- lands (Friesland) ~____ 429 Plonqguet, J. L. Hremce - Gry 2 179 Poggi, Tito, 1857-(?) Italy (General) ~-------~ 336 Poggio, P. See. Ciferri, R. Italy GLombardia):' 222 -=3 365 Pohjala, Leo Kaario Finland (Kokemaki) ~___ 92 Poijarvi, Arvi i.e. Lauri Arvi Peliervo, 1900- See Hiitonen, I. Finland (General) 23032 2S 59 Poirault, J. France.{ Vienne): 2. 20) aad Pojero, Michele Lojacono— ace Lojacono-Pojero Mich- ele. Poli, Aser See Terracciano, N. Italy (Monte Vulture) ~_____ 342 Pollacci, Gino Italy (Gallinaria) ~_____ 363 S¢ée Ieota: ia. rtaly EES E ET gh yf Sse a Ae Dib ba 369 Pollini, Ciro, 1782-1833 Italy (Lago di Garda) __ 416 See Goiran, A. _ Italy (Merona) 022 be Je 413 Polunin, Nicholas Vladimir, 1909- Great Britain (General) _ 222 Norway (Spitsbergen) __ 460 (Svalbard) +--+. > = 457 Scandinavid a 3625) ee 478 Polunin, Oleg Vladimir England (Godalming) ___ 269 See Allin, T. Ireland CGorighttet 2s. 55 22a) 284 Pomata, Eladio Spar e( Toledo): 22.51. 493 Pomini, Luigi Maly. (Vercelli) .=—-. <2... 379 Pons, — France (Hautes Alpes) __ 160 Pons, Armand France (Grande Lubéron) 209 Pons, Giovanni Italy (Val S. Martino) __ 380 Pons, Joseph See Lannes, —. France (Brianconnais) © = 4 161 See Offner, J. France CAS he soe ee 112 Pontarlier, Nicolas Charles, 1812-1889 France (Vendée) —~~---_ 210 Pontieri, Lina (Italy (Vesuvius) ~----__ 348 Ponzo, Antonino, 1876-1944 lialy*“FAIcamo) 2222 Se 395 704 Ponzo, Antonino—Continued (Licata) (Trapani) Poore, M. E. Duncan See Turrill, W. B. Scot- land (St. Kilda) Popiu, (Mme) M. C. France (Touque) Porat, Carl Oscar von, 1843- 1927 Sweden (Jénképing) —__- Porchelli, B. M. Italy (Arpino) Porkka, Osmo Hannu, 1901- 1939 Finland (Antrea) Porsild, Morten Pedersen, 1872-1956 See Gandrup, J. Norway (Jan Mayen) Porta, Pietro, 1832(?)-1923 Italy (Calabria) Portmann, Hans, 1875-— Switzerland (Escholzmatt) (Flihli) Pospichal, Eduard, 1838-1905 Italy (Gorizia) Possolo, Diego Folque, 1881- See Frazao, E. A. M. Portugal (Ribatejo) —-_ Post, Hampus Adolf von, 1822— 1911 Sweden (As) (Malarstrand) Post, Lennart Oscar Alexander von, 1919- See Bolin, L. Scandinavia Potier de la Varde, Robert See Besnou, L. France (Manche)<) 26) tuven Potter, Michael Cresse, 1859- 1948 England (Durham) Poulsson, Edvard, 1858-1935 Norway (Kongsberg) ~___ (Sjursgen) Pourchot, Louis See Herbelin, L. France (Belfort) Pouzet, Eugéne, 1871-1934 See Cusin, L. A. France (Generaly” =) eee See Lannes, —. France (Brianconnais}, 22 = Pouzolz, Pierre Casimir Marie de, 1785-1858 France (Gard) Powell, Baden Henry See Baden-Powell, B. H. Powell, James Thomas, 1833- 1904 See Buxton, E. N. Eng- land (Epping Forest) _ (o: 458 343 577 577 857 473 546 556 474 178 238 446 445 130 100 161 149 240 AUTHOR INDEX Page | Power, Thomas Pracets Robert Lloyd, 1865- 5 Treland Ey Island): = (Clare Island) (General) (Inishturk) (Mullet) (Saltees) See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Ben Bulben) ~__-_ See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Blasket Islands)__ See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Lough Erne) —_-~ See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Lough Ree) See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Tory Island) ~--__ See Colgan, N. Ireland (Co. Dublin) See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Aran Island, Co. Done- y) See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Lambay Island) See More, A. G. Ireland (Inishbofin) See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (Fermanagh) See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (Mourne Mountains) ~~~ See Stewart, S. A. Ireland (northeastern) See Stewart, S. A. (Rathlin Island) Prahl, Peter, 1843-1911 See Christiansen, A. Den- mark (Nord-Schleswig) Pratt, Anne, 1806-1893 Great Britain (General) ~~ Préaubert, Ernest France (Anjou) Preda, Agilulfo, 1870-1941 Ifalye (LavornG) se et ee (Monte Cocuzzo) ~~~ See Béguinot, A. Italy (Isole Ligure) ~-------- Prentice, Charles, 1894 See Buckman, J. England ( Cheltenham)... Prestat, E. See Ancibure, E. France (Bayonne) Preston, Thomas Arthur, 1833-— 1905 England (Cropstone Reser- voir) Se ae Ls ETL a AEN MAT LS AE MAE IP TER IGEN, UI | at ee ee eae oe AUTHOR INDEX Preston, Thomas Arthur—Con- Page| Pugsley, tinued See Grose, J. D. England PW er snipes ees eek 273 See Moir, T. R. G. England (Marlborough) _------~~- 273 Preston Scientific Seciety England (Preston) ~-----~~- 252 Price, William Robert, 1886- ee Druce, G. C. Scotland Cohecland)..-... 2a eee. 311 See Riddelsdell, H. J. Eng- land (Gloucestershire)_. 241 Prime, Cecil Thomas Great Britain (General) __ 222 See Parsons, H. F ng- land (Croydon) ~---__-~ 269 Primo, Seomara da _ Costa, 1895- Portugal (Sagres) ~----- 468 Printz, Hans Christian, 1817- 1910 See Blytt, A. G. Norway PV aldersy 7! Utes te 452 Prior, Richard Chandler Alex- ander, 1809-1902 Great Britain (General) ~ 223 Pritchard, N. M. See Trail, J. W. H. Scot- dand (Pam Isle} 42s 311 Probst, Rudolf, 1854-1940 Switzerland (General) _._. 564 (Solothurn). 2. = 582 Prosper, Eduardo Reyes ae Reyes Prosper, Eduar- 0. Provasi, Tiziano See Wilczek, E. Italy (Bersanioy -222 ee 370 Prudhomme, J. See Mornet, A. France RCT eben ee teeth 139 Pryor, Alfred Reginald, 1839- 1881 England (Hertfordshire) 245 Puccinelli, Benedetto, 1805- 1850 Beattyy 4 teeny a 401 Puccini, Giuliano Italy (Liguria occidentale) 363 Puel, Timothée, —1867(?) France: (L0L). 22s 174,175 Puerta y Rédenas, Gabriel de la Spain (General) ~--~---- 483 Puget, Francois, abbé, 1829- 1880 See Fauconnet, C. France (Salyer eee 158 Pugsiey, Herbert William, 1868-1947 England (Salcombe) -___ 237 (Wimbledon) ~~~ ---- 269 See Babington, C. ; Wales (South Pem- broke} 4.2 7 oe 321 Herbert William— Continued See Chanter, J. R. Eng- land (Lundy Island) —_ See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey) See Lester-Garland, L. V. Channel Islands See Marquand, E. OD. Channel Islands See Martin, W. K. Eng- land (Devonshire) Puikkinen, Asko, 1885-1933 Finland (General) Puolanne, Mielo Eero (before 1906, Spolander) 1877-1941 See Nylander, W. Finland (Helsingfors) Purchas, William Henry, 1823-— 1908 England (Herefordshire) See Baker, J. G. England (Matlock) Pynnoénen, Alpi Armas Anto, 1894— Finland (Konnevesi) ~--~ Pyykko, Maire Kristina, 1924— See Saelan, T. Finland (General) 202s Queney, A. France (Lyon) Quer, Pio Font y See Font Quer, Pio. Queralt, Ramon See Pau, C. Spain (Am- pourdan) See Salvana, J. M. Spain (Igualada) Questier,—, abbé France (Betz) Queyron, Philippe France (bassin du Drot) — Quézel, Pierre See Braun-Blanquet, J. France:(Aizoual) i242 2 See Burnat, KE. «Franc (Alpes-Maritimes) See Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G. France (Montpellier) —_ See Thellung, A. France CHeranl ty ee Quincy, Charles France (Chalon) (Le Creusot) (Sadne-et-Loire) See Carion, J. E. France (Sadne-et-Loire) Qvarfort, Sten Gustaf, 1891-— Sweden (Helgesta) (Runmard) See Laurent, V. Sweden (Stockholm) 705 Page 236 217 314 226 226 235 63 85 245 234 706 Qvarfort, tinued See Thedenius, K. F. Swe- den (Sdédermanland) ~~~ Qvigstad, Just Knud, 1853-1957 Norway (Nordland) (Scandinavia) R., R. de France (Gers) Rasdanen, Veli Johannes Paavo Bertolomeus, 1888-1953 Finland (Kurkijoki) Raggi, Luigi Italy (Romagna) Sten Gustaf—Con- See Del Testa, A. Italy (Cesena) 2. See eed Rahn, Knud, 1928- Denmark (Kongenshus Bede eis ee ee as eee Railonsala, Artturi Nikodemus (earlier Helenius), 1902- Finland (Kristiina) (Lappfjard) Chimimaa = 2 ee Raimondi, Carlo Italy (Siena) Ralfs, John, 1807-1890 England (West Penwith) — Rallet, Louis France (Brenne) See Le Grand, A. France (Berry): ete er eee Ramond de Carbonniéres, Louis Francois Elisabeth, baron, 1753-1827 France (Pic du Midi de Baeneres) eae Ranes, Olav, 1902-— Norway (Grip) Rantaniemi, Pekka Aappo, 1873-1952 Finland (Ostrobottnia bore- alis) Rapin, Daniel, 1799-1882 See Durand, T. Switzerland (Vaud) Rasmussen, Rasmus, 1871- Denmark (Faroe Islands) — Rasmussen, Seren Marinus, 1901- See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General Rastetter, V. See Kirschleger, F. France (Alsace) Raunkizr, Christen Christian- sen, 1860-1938 Denmark (Allindelille Fred- SOW) eee eee as ay (Generale 2 oe (Holmslands Klit) —_ Rautavaara, Toivo Fredrik, 1905- Finland (General) Page 545 451 478 151 450 590 AUTHOR INDEX Ravaud, —, abbe, -1898 France (Dauphiné) Raven, John Earle, See Harrison;: da We. Scotland (Rhum) See Townsend, F. (Scilly Isles) Ravenshaw, Thomas Fitzarthur Torin, 1829( ?)-1882 Scotland (Westerness) ___ Ravin, Eugéne France (Yonne) See Lasnier, (Yonne) Ravn, Frederik Kglpin, 1873- 1920 Denmark (Jylland) Rawton, Olivier de France (General) Rayner, John Frederick, 1854— 1947 England (Hampshire) ____ (Millbrook Station) —_ Great Britain (General) __ See Townsend, F. England (Hampshire) Re, Filippo, 1763-1817 Italy (Este) Re, Giovanni Francesco, 1773- 1833 Italy (Susa) (Torino) Rea, Carleton, 1861-1946 See Amphlett, J. England (Worcestershire) Reader, Henry Peter, 1929 England (Hawkesyard) —__ Reading Natural History So- ciety England (Reading) Reali, Agostino Italy (Camerte) Réaubourg, Gaston France: (Mantes >) 2.2: Rebelle, Guillaume See Baichére, E. France (Carcassonne) Recht, H. See Petzold, W. (Weissenburg) Redeke, Heinrich Carl, —1945 See Hoek, J. Netherlands (Helder) Reeks, Henry, 1838-1882 England (East Woodhay) _ Rees, Mrs. F. Lillian, -1948 Wales (Pembroke) Regel, Constantin (also as Kon- stantin) Andreas von, 1890- Finland (Kola Peninsula) Introduction; 2 2-2= 2, Réguis, Marius France (Provence) 1850- AUTHOR INDEX Rehdans, — France (Strasburg) Rehder, Alfred, 1863-1949 Belgium (General) France (General) Great Britain (General) __ Intredtietion ¢ 2-14) jue: Italy (General) Netherlands (General) —_~ Scandinavia Spain (General) Switzerland (General) —~___ Reichardt, Heinrich Wilhelm, 1835-1885 See Ostenfeld, C. H. Nor- way (Jan Mayen) Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ingjald, 1865-1949 Norway (General) Reichenbach, Heinrich Gottlieb Ludwig, 1793-1879 Switzerland Reichgelt, Theodorus Johannes, 1903— See Heukels, H. Nether- lands (General) ~______ See Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Ver- eniging. Netherlands (General) phot TS Tice ste See Nederlandsche Botan- ische Vereeniging. Neth- erlands (General) Reid, Clement, 1853-1916 Great Britain (General) —_ Reiersen, Johannes See Norman, J. M. Norway (Troms) oe Henrik August, 1819- 1883 See Suhonen, P. Finland (General) Reiszeter, Oddvin, 1913- See Thorsrud, A. Norway (General) Remacle, N., 1804-1863 See Michel, M. Belgium (Fraipont) Remy, Esprit Alexandre France (Champagne) ____ Renauld, Ferdinand, 1837-1910 France (Haute-Sadne) ___ See Paillot, J. France (Franche-Comté) Rendle, Aifred Barton, 1865- 1938 See Bentham, G. Britain (General) See Britten, J. Great Brit- ain (General) See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) Rennie, Wiiliam See Patton, D. (Possil Marsh) Scotland £9 = =i 444 423 425 426 223 461 Renou, F. See Hardouin, L. France (Calvados), 2. bteush ¥. Renvall, Thorsten i.e. Klas Thorsten Gustaf, 1868-1927 Finland (Muurila) ~___--_ Renwick, John, —1918 See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Clyde area) Repo, Reino Anton, 1919- Finland (Adanislinna) ____ Respaud, A. See Chartier, Case) sn Resvoll, Thekla Ragnhild, 1871- 1948 Norway (General) Resvoll-Hoimsen, Hanna, 1873-— 1943 Norway Lape aati (Hallingdal) (Ostenfjeld) (Spitsbergen) (Svalbard) (Tessevand) See Lid, J. Norway (Tofte- holmen) Retzius, Anders Jahan, 1742— 1821 Sweden (General) Reuter, Enzio Rafael, 1867-1951 See Zetterman, A. J. Fin- land (Aboensis) ~_-_-~~ Reuter, Georges Francois, 1805- 1872 Switzerland (Genéve) ___ Reuter (earlier Pipping), Marta Helena Alice, 1902- See Moberg, A. Finland (CG EMER AN) npc sees ol ed Revedin, Pietro Italy (Ferrara) Réveiil, Oscar See Dupuis, A. Introduction Revel, Joseph, abbé, 1811-1887 France (southwestern WrAamee))s) eset tes | ak Reveliére, E. See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~~~ Reverchon, —. France (Mont Rognouse) — Reverchon, P France (Mayenne) Revol, J. , —1928 France (Ardéche) Rey, Paul See Dader, J. France (Bas- Comminges) Reyes Présper, Eduardo, 1860- 1921 Spain: (General) 2.2.2. — Reynier, Alfred, 1845-1932 France (Aix-en-Provence) _ (Provence) L. France 708 Reynier, Alfred—Continued (Sainte-Baume) (Sépat) a. soe See Albert, * Ribeaud, Emile, 1848-1922 Switzerland (Zug) ~~ -__~_ Ricca, Luigi, —1879 Italy (Valle di Diano Ma- Tins, yn. 244 iene Se Pen E Riccardo, Salvatore, 1892-— Italy (General) Ricci, I. See Béguinot, A. (Bacino: Pontino) 22. 2h Riccobonno, Antonino Italy(Sieiig).2 eae Richard, Oliver Jules, 1836-1896 France’o(Pottiers) —222202" Richardson, William (of Aln- wick), 1797-1879 England (Holy Island) __ Richter, J. A. France (Saint-Jean Pied- de-Port) Rickman, H. See Blomqvist, T. Sweden (Kullabersye ss: - =) Sent Riddelsdell, Harry Joseph, 1866-1941 England (Gloucestershire) Wales (Glamorganshire)__ See Barker, T. W. Wales (Carmarthenshire) ~____ See Buckman, J. England (Cheltenhamny) 2222425 2) See Dunn, S. T. Great Brit- ain (General) Page 208 AUTHOR INDEX Ridelius, Karl Gustaf Rolof, 1905-— See Johansson, K. Sweden (Gotland) p22te7. Maren Ridge, William Till Boydon, 1872-19438 England (North Stafford- See Ley, A. Wales (Radnor- shire) Rieppi, A. Italy (Friuli) Rieter, L. See Nederlandsche Botan- ische Vereeniging. Neth- erlands (Venlo) Rigaux, A. France (Boulogne-sur-Mer) Rikli, Martin Albert, 1868— Italy (General) Switzerland (Ziirich) —--_ See Naegeli, O. Switzerland (Ziirich) See Schroter, C. Switzer- land (Bedrettotal) ---~_ See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Switz- erland (General) _______ Rilstone, Francis, 1881-1953 See Davey, F. H. England (GCornwall)i2s=2 2) ee Riomet, Bienaimé i.e. Bienaimé, 1860-1946 Belgium (Angre) ~_-_-~__ France (Aisne) (Chateau-Thierry) ~~~ (Marle) (Rozoi-sur-Serre) (Thiérache) Rioux, Jean A. See Braun-Blanquet, J. France (Aigoual) See Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G. France (Montpellier) ~~ See Thellung, A. France (Héranlt)... $start as Rippa, Anna Italy (Solfatara di zuoli) Rippa, Giovanni Italy (Ariano di Puglia) — See Geremicca, M. Italy (Pragida)) t<242 .ba~2'a Rishbeth, J. England (Cambridge) —~~ Risso, Antoine i.e. Joseph An- toine, 1777-1845 France (Nice) Ritala, Hilkka Marjatta (Lau- rinen), 1914— Finland (Somerniemi) ~~~ Ritchie, Alec Scotland (Iona) —=—~—_—-—~ Poz- Page 523 266 322 356 432 190 337 591 591 585 565 231 AUTHOR INDEX Ritchie, Euphemia See Ritchie, (Iona) Rivas Goday, Salvador, 1905-— Spain (Despefaperros) —_ (General) Gis. Taiey <9 97094) (Sierra Bazay Zugar) (Tena) See Chodat, L. Spain (Ma- jorca) See Rivas Mateos, M. Spain (Sierra de Béjar) ~___-~ Rivas Mateos, Marcelo, 1875— 1931 Spain (Caceres) (Gredos) (Sierra de Béjar) ____ See Cutanda, V. Spain (Ma- A. Scotland rig) ¢ .8 292 ehea sr, "2s Robbins, Randolph William, 1871-1941 England (Limpsfield Com- | OR ee ae ae See Buxton, E. N. England (Epping Forest) ~_____ See Kent, D. H. England Of NT) ceeds Robert, — Peasce.) Lomen). Robert, Joseph, 1880-1919 Luxembourg (Diekirch) See Koltz, J.P.J. Luxem- bourg (General) Roberto, Lorenzo See Lissone, E. G. Italy (Piemonte) Roberts, Brian Scotland, (Haskeir Rocks) See Atkinson, R. Scotland England(Tunbridge Wells) Roberts, George See Gissing, T. W. England (Wakeheld) «24-1215 «+. Robertson, E. T. Scotland (St. Cyrus) ____ Robertson, VY. G. See Turrill, W. B. Scotland (St. Kilda) a arg Steel a Robinson, F. E. England (Dulwich) ______ Robinson, James Fraser, 1857— 1927 England (Yorkshire, East TT fe 4 ies Co Saal ee ae Robinson, 1838-1884 England (Frodsham) ____ Robinson, J. T. See Inchbald, P. Wales (Llandudno) ~--_______ Robson, Joseph, 1817-1884 England( Gosforth) ~--___ James Frodsham, Page | Robyns, Walter, 1901- Belgium (General) ~----~ Roche, A. Fleury de la See Fleury de la Roche, A. Rochebrune, Alphonse Trémeau de, 1834-1912 France (Charente) ~------ Rodegher, Alcide See Rodegher, E. (Bergamo) Rodegher, Emilio, 1856—? Italy (Bergamo) —~------~ Rodenas, Gabriel de la Puerta Italy ¥ See Puerta y Rodenas, G. de la. Rodié, Joseph, 1881- See Juillet, A. France (Hér- ault) Rodin, Hippolyte, 1829-? France (General) (Jase), (Site Be) Eee. Rodio, Gaetano Italy (Puglie) Rodriguez y Femenias, Joaquin, 1839-1905 Spain “( Menorca) 2. (Panticosa see.) 28 (Puig de Torrella) ~~ Roenning, Olof Inge, 1924— Juan See Dahl, O. Norway (Hinnmark) 22" 22-62%. See Norman, J. M. Norway CEromsyit)) busta. Reskeland, Askell, 1863-1948 See Hofistad, O. A. Norway (Stavanger) 0222 4) =9 Roffavier, Georges, 1775-1866 See Balbis, J. B. France (sgt os ee t's ewe Roger, John Grant Scotland (Caenlochan) ~~ Rogers, William Moyle, 1835- 1920 England (Teign Basin) ~~ See Baker, J. G. England (Lake District) ee ee See Druce, G. C. Scotland (Easterness) ~--------_ See Hawkins, E. England (Buxton) 228 sees See Jones, H. L. Wales (Misnishire): 220s. 25: See > A. Wales (Merion- tha) pn CR Te Lees eee ee Ley, A. Wales (Rad- Ct) eee On OE Ee ees Sen, Phillips, R. W. Wales (Breconshire) 2 ==>. See Smith, J. Scotland (Ayrshire) 79° 's eo Ft See Watson, H. C. Great Britain (General) 369 369 710 ee Eleanour Sinclair, 1882- England (General) _______ Roivainen, Heikki, 1900- Finland (Luttojoki) (Pihtipudas) (Ulkokrunni) —~_______ Rojas Clemente y Rubio, Simon e See Clemente y Rubio, S. de R. Rojo Gonzalez, Bernardino Spain (Revenga de Cam- pos) Roles, Sybil J. See Clapham, A. R. Great Britain (General) ~____ Rolfe, Robert Allen, 1855-1921 See Nicholson, G. England ( Rolla, Pietro Italy (Sardegna) Rolland, Eugéne, 1846-1909 France (General) ________ Romano, Girolamo, 1765-1841 See Marzari-Pencati, G. Italy (Vicenza) Romano, Michele See Trotter, A. Italy (Monte \Crispiniano)., .2 5.54 Romariz [Monteiro], Carlos Mateus, 1920- See Coutinho, A. X. P. Portgual (General) ____ Rombouts, J.G.H. , —1889 Netherlands (Amsterdam) Romeo, Antonino, 1899-1941 Italy. (Pisciotta), 2 x. Romero de la Cruz, José Spain (Granada) Roncart, Robert, 1899- Belgium (Verviers) Renchetti, P. See Massara, G. F. Italy (Sondrio) Roper, Freeman Clarke Samuel, 1819-1896 England (Eastbourne) ___ Roquet,— France (Lude) Rosa, Francesco de Italy. (Napoli)rs "wes oe See Pasquale, G. A. (Vesuvius) Rosa, Pietro, 1815-1891 Italy (Colosseo, Roma) __ Rose, Francis, 1921-— See Hanbury, F. J. England Kent) See McClintock, D. Great Britain (General) —____ Roselli, Car] Richard, 1802-1864 Sweden (General) Page 505 216 269 388 106 414 386 AUTHOR INDEX Rosen, Gosta Karl Alfred von, Page 1913— Sweden (Saby) ~-_-______ 544 Rosenthal, David August, 1821-— 1875 Introduction, 2-44 eciea ys" 7 Ross, George Scotland @Mulll)>2ecciy_== 302 Ross, Hermann, 1862-1942 Italy (Sicily). i 2ehat as 395 See Sommier, S. Italy (Pantelleria)) .iiiaexitt as 395 Ross, Joseph See Buxton, E. N. England (Epping) Morest) 222223 240 Ross, William Scotland (Busby) ~_-_____ 310 Ross-Craig, Stella, 1906-— Great Britain (General) __ 223 Rossetti, Corrado See Simi, E. Italy (Ver- Siig )y nt seh a Re 402 Rosshirt, Karl See Issler, E. France (Col- ue ties afm Mena OL gph SBE PY os 153 Rossi, Pietro, 1871-1950 See Geilinger, G. Italy (Grignagruppe) —~_-____ 367 Rossi, Stefano, 1851-1898 Italy (Domodossola) ~____ 380 © (Monte Calvario) ____ 380 Rostrup, Emil i.e. Frederik Emil Georg, 1831-1907 Denmark (Gammelmose) — 57 (General) «2.221 }-+- 49 (Dolland)’ Zee. teey a 57 See Ravn, F. K. Denmark (Jiyllamd )i, fits trop ene 55 Rota, Lorenzo, 1819-1885 Italy (Pavia) 2 sendepr- 369 See Rodegher, E. Italy (Bervamo) ef heeten 369 Roth, August, 1882-— Switzerland (Murgtal) ~. 579 Rotheray, Lister England (Skipton) ~--__- 278 Rothmaler, Werner Hugo Paul, 1908- Portgual (General) ~_-___ 466 See Coutinho, A.X.P. Port- ugal (General) ~---__ 464, 465 See Gay, J. Spain (As- turias) (92814, 29st foe 490 See Silva, A.R.P. da. Portu- gal. (General) < _o/ini2e 467 Rothschild, Jules, publisher, 1838—? France (General) ~-____-~ 106 Rottenbach, Heinrich, 1835- 1917 See Artzt, F. F. A. Italy (Bad. Ratzes propose 405 Rottenburg, V. H. Belgium (General) —----_ 34 AUTHOR INDEX Roubaudi, Louis France (Nice) sa Francois Antoine, 1735— 1831 Belgium (Gand) Rouget, F. France (General) ~-______ Rouis, E. France (Carpentras) ~-_~ Rousse, Emile France (Roche-Guyon) —~_~ Rousseau, Henri See Menault, E. France BE top) pele date ao) eral Rousseau, Philéas France (ile de Ré) ______ Roux, Claudius i.e. Jean Antoine Claudius, 1872- France: (Perez) 22S Roux, Honoré, 1812-1892 nce (Provence) ~--___~ Roux, Nisius See Calloni, S. (Nantua) Rouy, Georges, 1851-1924 France (Orthuclay 'Go.-2 23) Rovesti, Guido, Italy (General) {Parco Nazionale d’ Abruzzo) (Porto Maurizio) —___ Rovesti, Paolo Italy (Este) See Rovesti, G. Italy (Parco Nazionale d’Abruzzo) —_ Rovinetti, Fernando Italy (Monte Ortobene) __ Rowland, John Wales (Wrexham) _______ Rowntree, Haroid England (Scarborough) _ Roxas Clemente, Simén de See Clemente y Rubio, S. de R. Roy, John, 1828-1893 Scotland (Lochnagar) —___ Royer, Charles Louis Alexis, 1831 ?-1883 France (Cote d’Or) ~_____ Royer, Maurice France (bassin du Loing) — Rozeira, Arnaldo Deodate da Fonseca, 1912- Portugal (Alcobaca) ~____ (Tras-os-Montes) ~___ Rubio y Tuduri, Ferran A., 1903-— Spain (Montsant) ~______ See Cuni y Martorell, M. Spain (San Miguel del Fay) Page| Rud, Jon Page 118 Norway (Mijgs) 22222. 447 Rudberg, August, 1842-1912 Sweden (Lugnasberget) — 553 38 (Vastergotland) —___551, 552 Rudberg, Sten, 1917-— 107 See Hedberg, O. Sweden (Palisa) Woke) Serks 533 210 | Rudmose Brown, R. N. See Brown, R. N. R. 203 | Riibel, Eduard August, 1876- Switzerland (Berninage- MeL) OS r enege ne 2b 575 105 See Braun-Blanquet, J. Switzerland (Graubiin- 138 eA, SR ees pe OE eters * 573 Rui, Halfdan, 1905-— Norway (Skrim) «2.75. 447 171} Ruiz Casaviella, Juan, 1835- 1897 192 Spain (Navarra)... 7s 506 Ruiz de Azua, A See Merino y Roman, B. 114 Spain, (Galiem)), > 502 Rune, Olof, i.e. Nils Olof, 1919- 107 Sweden (Offerdal) ------ 527 508 (Vilheimina), jt -37 4 528 508 See Dahl, O. Norway (Finn- 505 iA g | | ae Se a 447 See Gaunitz, D. Sweden 997 CETL o Ic) ee ee aes 530 Rupin, Ernest, 1845-1909 340 France (Corréze) —_--__-~ 139 Russell, Anna (Worsley), 1807— 363 | "1876 416 England (Newbury) —---- 229 Russell, R. Scott 340 Norway (Jan Mayen) ____ 458 Rutter, E. M. See Lloyd, L. C. England 390 (Shropshire) __________ 263 Rutty, John, 1698-1775 317 Ireland (Co. Dublin) ~____ 285 Ruys, Jan Daniel, 1897— 278 See Boom, B. K. Nether- lands (General) ~-_-___ 421 Rytz, Walther, 1882-— Switzerland (Bern) ______ 570 See Fischer, L. Switzerland 294 (Geralyn ee ee 570 See Fischer, L. Switzerland (Berner-Oberland) _____ 569 141 See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Switz- 190 erland (General) ~_-___ 565 we HW. See Briggs, T. R. A. (Ply- 472 TLS peeeiecenaalAe Canal ae 235 473 | Saarnijoki, Sakari i.e. Yrjo Sa- kari, 1906— See Tuomikoski, R. Finland 500 (Papero)r. ei rrien i .vbo 72 Saarnio, Vaino Evert, 1901- See Cantell, S. Finiand 497 -(General)- —---.- {90 58 712 Saarsoo, Bernhard Page See Sterner, R. Sweden (Olan) ieee emia 8 ea 536 Sabarthes, Antoine, abbé, 1859- France s(Aude)ee. 2a 123 Sacaze, Julien, 1847-1889 Brance. (Luchon)42—. 154 Saccardo, Domenico, 1872-— Italy (General)j2 22425 4s 337 (Orto botanico di Padeys):«helesetne 416 Saccardo, Francesco, 1869-1896 Italy (Monttello) 2222. 416 Sacecardo, Pier Andrea, 1845-— 1920 Italy..(General)} 23ers 337, 338 (Recodre)) "2222 2 eee 416 (Treviso). > -2eaeee 416 (Veneto) oe ees sae 411 (Vette di Feltre) ____ 416 See De Visiani, R. Italy (Veneto)*. =. sire 411 See Saccardo, D. Italy (Orto botanico di Padova) 416 See Saccardo, F. Italy (Montelio) 22 416 Sadler, John, 1837-1882 Scotland (Bridge-of-Earn) 309 See Balfour, J. H. Scot- land (Edinburgh) ~____ 306 See Eggeling, W. J. Scot- land “Cisle"of May). SO Saebe, Stein, 1930- See Samuelsson, G. Nor- way (PMinse) 2-2. =4 449 Saelan, Thiodolf i.e. Anders Thiodolf, 1834-1921 Hinland “CApo) 2 8). se 67 (General) 23S 63 (Nyland yes se 85 See Brenner, M. Finland (Hopland}s2== oe 70 See Lonnrot, E. Finland (General)-. 5. = 32 ie 61 See Malmgren, A. J. Fin- land (Satakunta)y "=~ 92 See Nylander, W. Finland (Helsin piers) 42 oe 2 85 Sahlén, Anders Johan, 1822- 1891 Sweden (Wenersborg) ___ 553 Saint-Amand, Hippolyte See Corbiere, L. France (Normandie). 2-225 222. 186 See Coulon, L. France (BIDE ii) ie. =o ee 203 Saintange-Savoureé, H. See Chevalier, A. France (Domfroant) 5.j2222 oe: 187 St. Brody, Gustavus A. Ornano, 1828-1901 England (Weston - super- Meare) ti ced ea ae NS 264 AUTHOR INDEX Sainter, Joseph Denby, 1806-— Page 1885 England (Macclesfield) __ 281 St. Gal, Joseph i.e. Marie Jo- seph France (Grand-Jouan) _-_ 178 (Ille-et-Vilaine) ~-__- 166 Sainit-Lager, Jean Baptiste, 1825-1912 France (Rhone basin) _____ 113 See Balbis, J. B. France (GLyon!))- <=. 22 eo eee 194 See Cariot, A. France CRONE basin) fe 109 See Gillot, X. France (Bugey’'), 22.50 =e ae 115 Salas, Francisco See Fleury de la Roche, A. Spain (General) ~--~-_ 481 Salisbury, Sir Edward James, 1886— England (Blakeney Point) 260 (General). -4--)2ee" 227 (Hertfordshire) —__ 245, 246 See Pryor, A. R. England (Hertfordshire), 22) =— 245 See Shenstone, J. C. Eng- land. (Lond@n)._=23-. == 256 Salis-Marschlins, Ulysses Adal- bert von, 1795-1886 France.(Corsica ) @se9422. 141 Sallent y Gotés, Angel, 1857- 1934 See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Cataluna) ~~~ 495 See Font Quer, P. Spain (Bags) 0 ORs 498 Salmon, Charles Edgar, 1872- 1930 England (Suffolk) ~--____ 266 (Sire 2 267 See Babington, C. C. Wales (South Pembroke) _--- 321 See Balfour, J. H. Scot- land’ (Cantire)"22 22-3 296 See Bennett, A. Scotland (East Sutherland) —--. 312 See Brewer, J. A. England (Reisate) vt. seine 268 See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) ~---- 217 See Gardiner, W. cot- land *(Anzus)¥io 244 295 See Gray, A. Scotland (West Sutherland) --_ 313 See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anpesby) i... 3 ea 314 See Hind, W. M. England (SHolk), (===. ees 266 See Lawson, M. A. Scot- LANG LORE ote 302 See Lester-Garland, L. V. Channel, islands, 2422 226 AUTHOR INDEX Salmon, Charles Edgar—Con- tinued See Upper Teesdale Natu- ralists’ Field Club. Eng- Page | Sandberg, land (Teesdale) — -____~ 239 See Ravenshaw, T. F. Scotland (Westerness) —~ 305 See Watson, H. C. Great Britain (General) -~--_._ 225 Salmon, Ernest Stanley See Brewer, J. A. Eng- land (Reigate) —------ 268 Salter, John Henry, 1862-1942 Wales (Aberystwyth) --_ 316 (Cardiganshire) ____ 316 Salter, John William, 1820- 1869 See Sowerby, J. Great Britain (General) —_--_~ 224 Salter, Thomas Bell, 1814— 1858 England (Poole) ~______~ 238 See Bromfield, W. A. Eng- land (Isle of Wight) __ 243 Saitin, Holger Torsten, 1912- Finland (Sakyla) —-----_- 92 Salvanfia, Joaquin M. Spain (Igualada) ~______ 500 Salvioni, Carlo, 1858-1920 Switzerland (Ticino) ____ 584 Salwey, Thomas, 1791-1877 Wales (Barmouth) ~____~ 320 See Kynoch, J. Wales (Barnwetley =) 1 2)5 92 320 Sampaio, Goncalo Antonio da Silva Ferreira, 1865-1937 Portugal (Caldelas) -_._. 478 GGenetay.¢-222)".* 466, 467 (Odenmrm). 6225 s-i4< + 469 (Ponte do Lima) -_-___ 472 SPorias Fee 6 os aise 470 (Traniense) een St 469 (Torte) 5694 P st 469 See Henriques, J. A. Por- tugal (Serra da _ Es- occiiic) MS Sioa, See aks eee eee 469 Samuelsson, Gunnar, 1885-1944 Norway (Finse) —-__---~ 448 (Nordigerd) 2.2754 = 457 Sweden (Asele Lappmark) 528 Cielarney Ses) Fa. 519 See Fristedt, R. F. Swe- den (Angermanland) __ 517 See Iverus, J. E. Sweden (Vasitmaniland) 2 =>. 555 See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark)— 581 See Palmgren, A. Fin- Rests Cy ge 8 69 Samzelius, Hugo i.e. Johan Axel Hugo, 1867-1918 See Birger, S. Sweden 6b aia = oO. 2b 535 See Thedenius, K. F. Swe- den (Sddermanland) __ 545 Car! David, 1871- 1944 Sweden (Boras) Sandberg, Oswald i.e. Knut Os- wald, 1894— See Almquist, E. Sweden (Stockholm ) Sande Lacoste, Cornelius Mari- nus, 1815-1887 Netherlands (Drenthe) __ See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eilan- den) See Rombouts, J. G. H. Netherlands (Amster- dam) Sandi, Alessandro Francesco, 1794-1849 Italy (Belluno) Sandri, Giulio, 1789-1876 taly (Valdinievole) Sandwith, (Mrs.) Cecil Ivry, 1871i- England (Port of Bristol) See Riddelsdell, H. J. Eng- land (Gloucestershire) _ See White, J. W. England (Bristol) Sandwith, Noel Yvri, 1901- See Riddelsdell, H. J. Eng- land (Gloucestershire) _ See White, J. W. Eng- land (Bristol) Sanguinetti, Pietro, 1803-1868 Italy (Roma) Sanna, A. Italy (Sardegna) Sanseverino, F. Italy (Crema) Santarelli, Enrico Italy (Serchio) Santi, Fiavio Italy (Lanzo) Santis, Angele de Italy (Terra di Lavoro) —_ Santo Garovaglio, — See Cesati, V. Italy (Lom- bardia) Santos, Paulo Emilio Cavique, 1900-1946 See Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Portugal (General) ____ Santos Costa, Manuel dos See Costa, Manuel Santos. Sappa, Francesco, 1915-1957 Italy (Alpi marittime) ___ (Canale d’Alba) ~-__ (Valle Pesio) See Fontana, P. Italy (ba- cino del Sangone) Sarcos, O. See Marty, L. (Aude) dos France 364 467 714 AUTHOR INDEX Sardagna, Michele de, 1833-? Page Ftaly. ((Predazzo)s.—- 252 409 (Trentine) yea + see 409 Sarfatti, Giacomino Italy (General): 2-2+0ef = 338 (podere Cascine, Fi- TeNZe it 22-1 Si Ae 401 (Sila) :tietie ets tk 344 See Gussone, G. Italy (Ischias)s ye 4. aE he ee 347 See Porta, P. Italy (Cala- bra); 4 aes ee eee 344 Sargeaunt, John, 1858-1922 Italy: (General); -22-2.9- 2 338 Sargnon, Louis, 1824-1898 France (Perrache) —_---~- 195 Sarnthein, Ludwig, graf von, 1861-1914 See Dalla Torre, K. W. von, Italy (Trentino)__ 404 Sarrassat, Claude See Cessac, T. de. France ee euse) st aE FAS EEY y os8s 143 Sartoreil Gagaaes Battista, 17801853 Italy (General)... 328 338 Sartori-Fanelli, C. See Massara, G. F. Italy (SONGEIO) (425 > 4 e ts: 368 Sarvela, Jaakko Finland (Ilmajoki) —____ 87 Sastr6én, José Pardo y See Pardo y Sastroén, José Saunders, Helen, 1830-1914 England (South Molton). 237 See Evans, H. A. Eng- land (Westward Ho) — 2386 Saunders, James, 1839-1925 See Dony, J. G. England (Bedfordshire). 2 --—-2— 228 Sauramo, Matti Rufus, 1889- Finland (Loimaa) —-_~--~ 92 Sauzé, Charles, 1815-(?) France (Bressuire) ~~~ 145 (Deux-Sévres) ~-_-_- 145 Savatier, Alexandre See Rochebrune, A. T. de. France (Charente) ____ 137 Savi, Gaetano, 1769-1844 Italy » (Bisa ii ees ee 401 (Toscana). 22 uae 397 Savidge, J. P. See Green, C. T. England (Liverpool) a2 tc «in! 251 Savoy, Hubert, 1869- Switzerland (General) ___ 564 Saxby, C. F. Argyll See Druce, G. C. Scot- land (Shetland) ~--____ 311 Scapaccino, M. Italy (Sette Comuni) --__ 417 Searamuzzi, Franco Italy (Bari) ERS LE. 386 Seargill, John James England (Bromley) ~~~ 249 Schaad, G. Switzerland (Val Brega- P21 G(T) eee Oe NS a Schaeffer, Johannes France (Altkirch) ______ Schagerstrom, Johan August, 18138-1867 Sweden (Roslagsbro) ~~ __ See Almquist, E. Sweden (Uppland) .532-32-0-* Schaik, D. C. van See Wever, A. de. Nether- lands (St. Pietersberg) — Scheutz, Nils Johan Wilhelm, 1836-1889 Sweden (Kronoberg) —___ CSmiatland): 9 eter tiant: See Sjostrand, M. G. Swe- den (Galmar)s 5e5s. 8 Scheygrond, Arie, 1905-— See Dieren, J. W. van. Netherlands wenger) See Jaspers, G. P. Netherlands (Krinmpon. OL WAELDG)) pene ph Schibler, Wilhelm, 1861-1931 Switzerland (Davos) —~__~ Schinz, Hans, 1858-1941 Switzerland (General) —__ See Baumgartner, G. Swit- zerland (Curfirsten) —_ See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Swit- zerland (General) ~____ Schinz, Heinrich Rudolf, 1777— 1861 Switzerland (Ziirich) ~___ Schipper, Willeboord Wille- boordsche, 1849-1932 Netherlands (Noord-Beve- hand.) (Rottumr)} tenet. Fe Schiatter, Theodor, 1847-1918 Switzerland (St. Gallen) 578, 579 See Wartmann, B. Swit- zerland (St. Gallen) Bey Schlittler, Jakob Switzerland (Niederurner- fae eee ee ee eee Schmid, Emil, 1891-— See Barbey, W. _§Italy- POSES a's D0 liane del rib See Naegeli, O. Switzer- Fin 6 Ve 7F Tn el ah eel oie See Schroter, C. Switzer- land (Insubrien) —____~ Schmid, Heinrich, 1866— See Wartmann, B. Swit- zerland (St. Gallen) —_-~_ Schmidely, Auguste, 1838-1918 See Binz, A. Switzerland (Binnental) tp aa See Reuter, G. F. Switzer- land (Genéve) ~-----~- 578 572 387 591 585 579 587 571 AUTHOR INDEX Schmolz, Karl Italy (Sellagruppe) Schmucker, Theodor, 1894- See Kirchner, O. von. Switzerland (General) _— See Camiilo Karl, 1876— 195 (ake ie. Schneider, Ferdinand, 1834- 1882 See Binz, A. Switzerland Switzerland (Alviergebiet) See Wartmann, B. Swit- zeland (St. Gallen) en ee Josef, 1810- 1874 Switzerland (Luzern) _-_ Schoenfeld, W. de See Bonne, G. France (Le Lautaret) Scholander, Per Fredrik, 1905- Norway (North-East TS ie teeth ke See ie al Schoug, Carl Alfred Eugéne, 1842-(?) Sweden (General) sya Carl Joseph, 1855-— 193 Switzerland (Bedrettotal) (issubriena) Reivinen) ©2222 (St. Antoénierthal) —_ (eee) 84s Lt See Deutscher und Oester- reichischer Alpenverein. Switzerland (General) —_ See Killias, E. Switzer- land (Unterengadin) ~~ See Kirchner, O. von. Switzerland (General) — See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Swit- zerland (General) ~_____ See Stebler, F. G. Swit- zerland (General) Schiibeler, Fredrik Christian, 1815-1892 Norway (General) Schultz, Friedrich Wilhelm, 1804-1876 See Le Grand, A. France ( Focez tJ 3 S3isis5 3) Schweizerische Botanische Ges- elischaft Switzerland (General) ___ Schweizerische Landesbib- liothek Switzerland (General) —-_ Scott, William England (Stourbridge) ~__ Scotti, Giberto, 1818-1880 Italy (Como) Page | Scully, Reginald William, 1858- 409 568 11 1935 Ireland (Kerry) See More, A. G. (General) Scurti, Iole See Haussmann, G. Italy (General) Sébillet, Paul, 1846-(?) France (General) Seboth, Joseph, 1814-1883 Switzerland (General) —_ Secail Einda, José, 1853-1918 Spain (San Lorenzo del Escorial) Segagni, Angela See Rota, L. Italy (Pavia) Segares, Arturo Caballero y See Caballero y Segares, Arturo. Segerstrom, Arvid Lerentz, 1865-1930 Sweden (Tyloskogen) —__ See Binning, A. Sweden (Vastmanland) —~_--___ See Sterner, R. Sweden (Olamty: 2 Xe ae Seghetti, G. Italy (Sardegna) Segret, L., abbé, 1867-1949 France (Sologne) Séguy, Jean, 1914— France (Pyrénées) Seiler, Johann, 1878-1939 Switzerland (Graubiinden) Selander, Sten i.e. Niis Sten Edvard, 1891- Sweden (Lule Lappmark) (Luottolako) Selin, Gustaf, 1813-1862 Finland (Nyland) Sell, Peter D. See Evans, A. H. England (Cambridgeshire) Seliand, Sjur Knutsen, 1867- 1920 Norway (Granvin) (Hardanger) (Voss) Selvaggi, Eugeno Italy (Martina Franca) __ Senay, Pierre, 1892-1954 See Blanche, E. France (Seine-Inférieure) See Ebran, A. France (Le Havre) See Gaudefroy, E. France (Paris) Sennen, frére (secular name Grenier-Blane, Etienne Mar- celin), 1861-1937 France (La Nouvelle) —___ Spain (Benicarl6) (Catalogne) (Cerdagne) —— ee EE ES 715 Page 287 716 Sennen, frére (secular name Grenier-Blane, Etienne Mar- celin)—Continued (GNGaria eo ot ot See Bolos, (Barcelona) See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Cataluna) See Coste, H. France (Orb) See Flahault, C. France (Montpellier), 22237 See Font Quer, P. Spain (Tarraconay eae See Gautier, G. France (Py- rénées-Orientales) ~-__~ See Gilbert Oliver, A. M. Spain’ (larrarona) = See Hérail, J. France (Bé- VANS: Ron gg coal ae eens eC See Masferrer y Arquim- bau, R. Spain ( Vieh)-— See Pau, C. Spain (Am- POUTUAN:) 2 ee eee See Pau, C. Spain (Teruel) Senoner, Adolph, 1806-1895 Traly (CH ri), 222 ee eee Sernander, Rutger i.e. Johan Rutger, 1866— See Hartman, C. Sweden echo) Serocold, W. P England (Forthampton) ont Shaw, G. E. See Roberts, F. England (Tunbridge Wells}= <2 Shaw, George Allan, 1916— See Peverett, F. England (Bradford) Shaw, William See Kelly, A. Scotland (Lauderdale) Shenstone, James 1855-1935 England (Essex) (London) =o 20> 2 Se See Gibson, G. S. England (Essex) Shliakovy, 1912 Chapman, Roman Nikolaevich, Finland (Murmansk) —~__~- Schoolbred, William Andrew, 1852-1928 England (Chepstow) —____ See Bennett, A. Scotland (East Sutherland) hes arge See Clark, H. J. England ( Monmouthshire) wien S See Druce, G. C. Scotland (East (ROSS) qe = See Druce, G. C. Scotland (Easterness) «=< be 2 = See Gardiner, W. Scotland Angus) AUTHOR INDEX Page| Schoolbred, William Andrew— Continued See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey ) MS EC). sate See Marshall, E. S. Scotland (Tomintowh)* ss = Shuffrey, William Arthur, 1851- 1932 England (Littondale) Sibilia, Cesare, 1895-— Italye(Anaeml) 26 ita See Societa botanica itali- ana. Italy (General) __ Sidgwick, Nevil Vincent See Baker, J. G. England (Lake District) Siegers,— Belgium, (Malmédy) Silipranti, Giovanni Italy , CN6to)) 225) are Silva, Antonio Rodrigo Pinta da, 1912- Portugal (General) ______ (Serra do Gerés) ~___ See Coutinho, A. X. See Daveau, J. Portugal (Alemtejo) eth 8 Atak See Felgueiras, G. Portugal (Mata de Leiria) Silva, José Gomes da 1854-1904 Portyvar Coors) eee Silvestri, Antonio de, 1836—? Italy (General) Silvestri, Filippo, Italy (Mevania) Sim, John, 1824-1901 Scotland (Scotston Moor) _ Simi, Emilio, 1798-1871 italy | (Versa) 22 Simming, Theodor, 1834-1870 See Malmgren, A. J. Fin- land (Satakunta) ~_____ Simmons, Herman Georg, 1866— 1943 Sweden (Jockmock) ______ (Kiruna) Simon, Eugéne, 1848-1924 See Litardiére, R. de. France '(Corse) 222 =2 See Marsilly, L. J.A. de C. de. France (Corse) ~~~ 1873-1949 See Poirault, J. France (Vienne) ° 22 = 2 ance Simon, Francois Joseph, 1842-— (?)-1910 See Devos, A. Belgium (Marche-les-Dames) —__ See Gilson, V. Belgium (Vigtont)) (9.2 secre = Simon, P. H. England (Holt); 222232 ose Page 314 298 278 361 338 238 42 395 467 473 iE Portugal (General) ___ 464, 465 AUTHOR INDEX Simonsen, Kristen, 1874-1934 See Balslev, V. Denmark (Generaljs2.c ) a At at ee 536 Skarman, Johan Albert Otto, 1862-1950 Barcden Ale) 22. 8 ert 554 ACT STS (i ae ee 554 Richi 4 ee ree. 554 (ioeteae aly pe eS 554 (Kallands6) ~-------- 554 (Kinnekulle) ~------~ 554 Pnmeniasy 9 eo 554 (Wawers) 2 re 554 (Macniand)y; = = 550 (Vastergotland) ____ 558, 554 See Zetterstedt, J. E. Sweden (Vastergotland) 555 Skene, Macgregor, 1889-— England (Steep Holm) --__ 264 Skepper, Edmund, 1825-1867 See Hind, W. M. England Podtolic}s fee ee 266 Skult, Henrik See Eklund, O. Finland (Riemaye oo ee 65 Sladen, William Joseph Lam- bert Wales (Skomer) ~------~ 322 Slater, Henry Horrocks England (Ripon) —__---_~ 278 Sledge, William Arthur, 1904— See Lees, F. A. England (Yerdes ee AIOE See Woodruffe-Peacock, E. A. England (Thorne Waste) (eft eff 279 Netherlands (General) —__ (Ootmarsum) (Sittard) (Winterswijk) _______ See Goethart, J. W. C. Netherlands (General)__ See Jansen, P. Netherlands (General) See Kloss, A. W. Nether- lands (Schouwen) Smart, John, 1907-— Great Britain (General) __ Smith, Albert Malins, 1879- See Peverett, F. England (Bradterd)s sti 2 wee Smith, Harald (also as Harry) ie. Karl August Harald, 1889- Sweden (Harjedalen) ____ See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark)__ See Malme, G. O. Sweden (Stockholin): (3-259 a3 Smith, James Edward, 1759- 1828 See Sowerby, J. Briéain (General) ______ Smith, John (of Hampshire) England (Hampshire) ____ Smith, John (of Kilwinning) Scotland (Ayrshire) ~_____ See Balfour, J. H. Scotland (Agisa: Crag). fd iniuyt> Smith, John Barker See Robinson, F. E. Eng- land (Dulwich) —~_______ Smith, Mrs. M. H. H. See Humphreys, J. England (East Worcestershire) __ Smith, P. M. See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey) Smith, Royston Leslie, 1892- See Melville, R. England (London) See Wade, A. E. (Port-of- Cardiff) 22 =.) Smith, Worthington George, 1835-1917 See Bentham, G. Great Britain (General) ______ See Hogg, R. Great Britain (General) 2.V) Ae Smith-Pearse, Thomas North- more Hart, 1854-1943 England (Epsom) —______ See Moir, T. R. G. England (Marlborough) Smits, Dirk de Visser See Visser Smits, Dirk de. Smits, H. C. van de Pavord See Pavord Smits, H. C. van de. 278 525 531 549 224 242 297 297 269 274 314 256 319 214 220 269 273 718 Snelgrove, Ernest, 1859-1934 England (Sheffield) Snell, Axel J., 1886-1958 See Blomqvist, S. G. den (Kalmar) Sobrinho, Luis Goncalves, 1907— See Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Portugal (Serra do Geres) 65 ay Fire Oe Société botanique de France France (General) Societa botanica italiana Italy (General), 22165 4 Société botanique rochelaise See David, P. A. France (Charente-Inférieure) ~~ Soderberg, Daniel Henric, 1750-— 1781 Sweden (Ribby) Sodderberg, Ivar i.e. Henrik Ivar Antonius, 1889— See Sandberg, C. Sweden (Boras) 223.3 sot Soderberg, Pontus Ludolf, 1852- 1932 Sweden (Halmstad) ~_____ Serensen, Henrik Lauritz, 1842- 19038 * Norway (General) See Nyhuus, O. Norway (Trysil) Serensen, Nils Andreas, 1909- See Haugen, J. E. Norway (Oppdal) Sesrensen, Thorvald, 1902- See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General) Sorlin, Anton Severus, 1891- See Backman, C. J. Swe- den «Partial, wie 2 tent See Kindberg, N. C. den (Ostergotland) _____ Soest, Johannes Leendert van, 1898— Netherlands (Arnhem) __- (Blokzijl) (General) jaf tee” (IJseldelta) (Wieringen) See Heimans, E. Nether- lands (General) ~-_____ See Sloff, J. G. Nether- lands (General) Soyrinki, Niilo, 1907- Finland (Oulankajoki- Paajarvijita22 8s ee (Petsamo) 2-23. 22-25 (Viena Karelia) ~___ Sola, Alpo Aatto (before 1900, Paas), 1881-1909 Finland (Nasijarvi) Sola, J. S. P. See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Tarrassa) Page 278 542 473 107 338 138 546 553 526 444 447 455 45 AUTHOR INDEX Solbraa-Bay, Juliane See Holmboe, J. Norway (General) |. 2 fises wae Soliani, Luigi Italy (Guastalla) __.______ Solla, Ruggero Felice, 1859-( ?) See Piccioli, L. Italy (Val- lombrosa) | 22= bemesw 3 = See Porta, P. Italy (Cala- Dra) 4 Se Somerville, Alexander, 1842- 1907 See Balfour, J. H. Scot- land (Islay) See Townsend, F. Eng- land (Scilly Isles) Sommerfelt, Seran Christian, 1794-1838 Norway (Saltdalen) ~-___ See Wahlenberg, G. Scan- dindvia 2224 sy aes Sommier, F. See Huteau, H. France (Ain) =. Sec teoes y BOS Sommier, Stefano i.e. Carlo Pietro Stefano, 1848-1922 Italy (Arcipelago Tos- cano) (Giglio) (Isole Pelagie) (Malta) (Pantelleria) (Pianosa) (Procinto) See Arcangeli, (Gorgona See Moris, (Capraria) \eeeee eee See Payot, V. France (Jardin de la Mer de Glace) See Tanfani, E. (Giannutri) See Tassi, A. (Siena) Sondén, Marten i.e. Marten, 1846-1913 Sweden (Tornejavre) ~~~ Sonet, Ernest a oe (General) Sonntag, C. O Scotland (Edinburgh) =e Soppitt, Henry Thomas, 1858- 1899 England (Airedale) Soravia, Pietro Italy (Belluno) Sorsa, Pentti See Saelan, T. Finland (General) Soubeiran, Jean ‘Léon, ~1827- 1892 Spain (la Maladetta) ~--_- GAG. Page 443 354 401 343 489 AUTHOR INDEX Soubeiran, Jean Léon—Con- tinued See Delalande,J.M. France (Hoedic) See Le Brun, P. (TPragersetie) oo Souché, Baptiste France (Haut Poitou) --~- Soulié, A. France (Puycalvel) Soulié, Joseph Auguste, abbé, 1868-1930 See Bras, A. France (Aveyron) See Coste, H. Spain (Val d’Aran) Soveri, Jorma Eelis, 1909- Finland (Lammi) Sowerby, James, 1757-1822 Great Britain (General) — =e eH ee er ee ee ee Sowerby, James de Carle, 1787-1871 See Sowerby, J. Great Britain (General) Sowerby, John Edward, 1825- 1870 See Johnson, C. P. Great Britain (General) ~---- See Sowerby, J. Britain (General) Soyer-Willemet, Hubert Felix, 1791-1867 France (Nancy) Sparre, Benkt Finland (Arsenavolok) ~- Spence, D. H. N. See Maevicar, S. M. Scot- land (Eigg Spence, Magnus, 1853-1919 Scotland (Orkney) Spiller, S. Italy (Mantova) Spinner, Henri, 1875- Switzerland (Neuchatel) — (Valangines) Spooner, Herman, 1878- See Kent, D. H. England (London) Sprague, Beatrice Scotland (Dalmally) ~_-- Sprague, Thomas Archibald, 1877-1958 See Buckman, J. England (Cheltenham) —_______ See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) Sprecher, Ferdinand, 1874— See Seiler, J. Switzerland (Graubiinden) Staes, G., 1863-1918 See MacLeod, J. (General) Stansfield, Abraham, 1802-1880 England (Forest of Ros- Sea Belgium Page 182 161 211 176 127 497 96 224 224 220 224 181 76 302 308 370 578 578 255 296 241 217 576 33 252 Stansfield, Abraham—Continued (Todmorden) Stansfield, Frederick J. S. See Stansfield, W. H. Eng- land (Southport) ~_-__- Stansfield, Herbert, 1856-1928 See Green, C. T. England lagerunel) ag ee Stansfield, William Henry, 1850-1934 England (Southport) ~___ Stebbing, Mary A. See Roberts, F. England (Tunbridge Wells) ~_-_ Stebler, Friedrich Gottlieb, 1852-1935 Switzerland (General) —~__ (Torkel) * y+ = s- Steenis, Cornelis Gijsbert Ger- rit Jan van, 1901-— Netherlands (Soesterveen) Stefani, Attilio, 1851-(?) Italy (Rovereto) Stefansson, Stefan, 1863-1921 Iceland (General) ________ ( Vatnsdalur) Steiger, Emil, 1861-1927 Switzerland (Adula-gebir- gsgruppe) See Becherer, A. Switzer- land (Rheinhalde) ~_-_ Steiger von Biiron, Jakob Robert, 1801-1862 Switzerland (Luzern) ___ Steinberg, Carlo Italy (Monterotondo) ____ See Martelli, U. Italy (Monte Velino) ~_____ Steindérsson, Steinddér, 1902- Iceland (AWdey) ~________ (A Sly re es th yea (Fjallabaksvegur) —_ OF ici) eee 7 YS (Melrakkaslétta) ___ (Nordvest-Island) —__ GSiitiines)s = 8. (Thjorsardal) (Vestfirdir) Norway (Jan Mayen) —__ See Grontved, J. Iceland (Generaly coo. * =24: 2945. See Stefansson, S. Iceland (General) See Thoroddsen, T. land (General) ~______ See Thoroddsen, T. land (Grimss) Steinmetz, E. F. lutreduction itive. 6 Ter Steinvorth, Johannes See Fischer-Benzon, R. von. Denmark (Haders- leben) 720 Stelfox, Arthur Wilson, 1883- Ireland (Inishtrahull) ~~~ See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Galtee Mountains) —__~ See Stewart, S. A. Ire- land (northeastern) ~__~ Stenar, Helge i.e. Axel Helge Svensson, 1896— See Lange, T. Sweden (Janitland): 22246 Stenning, Ernest Henry Tsle“of = rane Stenroos, Karl Emil (later Kivirikko, K. E., q.v.), 1870- 1947 Finland (Nurmijarvi) —~ Step, Edward, 1855-1931 Page 284 289 282 Great Britain (General) _ 224 See Pratt A. Great Brit- aine.(General) sete 222 Stephens, R. Darell S. England (St. Minver) ___ 232 Stephenson, Thomas, 1855- 1948 Spaine (Asturias) y=s2 2 490 Sterner, Ewald, 1890- Sweden (Jukkasjarvi) —. 533 See Laestadius, ie: Sweden (Torne Lapp- MAE}, esse oe 531 Sterner, Rikard i.e. Karl Rik- ard, 1891-1956 Sweden (Allgunnen) ____ 544 (Kalmarsund) ~____- 544 (Norra Kvills nation- alnarke yee een 544 (Gland). 8 ee ee 536 Stewart, E. J. A. Scotland (Culbin Sands) 307, 308 Stewart, Robert, 1811-1865 See Larter, C. E. Eng- land: (Torquay) . 2822 237 Stewart, Samuel Alexander, 1826-1910 Ireland (Fermanagh) ____ 286 (Lough Allen) ~___-__ 287 (Mourne Mountains)... 285 (northeastern) ~_____ 282 (Rathlin Island) ~____ 282 (south (Clare): 2.2223 283 See More, A. G. Ireland (General) 2222275 eras 281 Stewart, William See Lee, J. R. Scotland (Glyde .areayre eer 292 Stirling, John Stirling, —1900 England (Stirlingshire) __ 312 Stermer, Per, 1907— Norway (Hasya) 22 445 Stoltenberg, Nicolaus Theodor Marcus, 1844-(?) Denmark (Tondern) —~___~ 55 Stone, F. J. England (Radley) ~---__- 229 AUTHOR INDEX Storm, Vilhelm, 1835-1913 Norway (Trondhjem) ____ Storrie, John, 1843-1901 Wales (Cardiff) ree Hugh Ashworth, 1830- England (Faversham) ____ Sia Charles Antoine, 1808- Belgium (Chaudfontaine) _ Stratingh, G. A. Netherlands (Groningen) __ Stratton, Frederic, 1840-1916 England (Isle of Wight) __ Strobel, Heinrich France (southern) _______ Strobl, Gabriel, 1846-(?) Italy (Etna) (Nebroden) Stromfelt, Harald Fredrik Georg, 1861-1890 See Groéntved, J. (General) Stromman, Pehr Hugo, 1868— See Wistroém, P. W. Swe- den (Helsingland) _____ Strompdal, Knut, 1881— Norway (Velfjord) __-____ Strudwick, Florence E. See Bentham, G. Great Britain (General) Strugnell, W. Bishop See Riddelsdell, H. J. Eng- land (Gloucestershire) __ Stuart, Peter Scotland (Cairney) Stubbs, Frederick J. See Whitehead, J. England (Ashton-under-Lyne) __ Stuber, Emil, 1910- See Probst, R. Switzer- land (Solothurn) ~______ Stucchi, Carlo See Cesati, V. Italy (Lom- bardia) See Cobau, R. Italy (Mi- lano) Sturdy, Herbert Hastings, —1932 England (Settle) Sturtevant, Edward Lewis, 1842-1898 Introduction™= 2°.“ Stuxberg, Anton Julius, 1849- 1902 See Eisen, G. Sweden (Gotland)* sean ye sae Suana, J. M. See Cuni y Martorell, M. Sagi (San Miguel del Iceland 523 AUTHOR INDEX Sudre, Henri, 1862-1918 France (Toulouse) See Bel, J. France (Tarn) See Coste, H. Spain (Val d’Aran) Suhonen, Pentti, 1888— Finland (General) (Karttula) Sulger Biiel, Conrad See Kadser, F. Switzerland (Samnaun) Sulger Biiel, Ernst, 1898- See Fischer, L. Switzer- land (Berner-Oberland)_ See Reuter, G. F. Switzer- land (Genéve) See Wartmann, B. Switzer- land (St. Gallen) See Wirz, J. Switzerland (Glarus) Sundblad, Richard Fredrik, 1830-1857 See Larsson, L. M. Sweden Co, wea eck WOE oe Sundell, Sigurd Vilhelm, 1911— See Hedlund, L. Sweden (Munkfors) Sundin, Torsten Olov Helmfrid, 1893- Sweden (Bolum) Suneson, Svante Svante, 1904— See Hisinger, W. Sweden (Skinnskatteberg) Sunfer, John, 1854-19388 Norway (Nidaros) ~-__-__~ Suringar, Willem Frederik Reinier, 1832-1898 Netherlands (General) ~~~ See Sande Lacoste, C. M. van der. Netherlands CPirergne)), -.-2 5B oc 9 Svanlund, Fredrik i.e. Johan Fredrik Everhard, 1832-1902 See Holmgren, B. Sweden (Blekanee)e! tonnes Svenonius, Herman i.e. Herman Ludvig, 1879-— Sweden (Lulea) Svenson, Sten, 1880-1929 See Ahlfvengren, Sweden (Halland) —~____ Svensson, Gustav (Gosta) An- ders August, 1900- Sweden (Halleberg) _____ Svensson (afterwards Wange), Nikolaus Alexis, 1871-— Sweden (Kaitumsjoarne)__ Svensson, Per, 1839-1917 Sweden (General) (Partial) i.e. Pech. Svi eoere eve eee mez, — Italy (Calabria) 520 550 554 556 452 428 429 518 Swales, John, 1864-1908 See Reynolds, B. England CWihit by.) “eas or Swann, Eric Lister England (Norfolk) ~----- Swart, Jan Johannes, 1901-— See Feekes, W. Nether- lands (Schokland and le) 5 eels Se OI ce Sn Swete, Edward Horace, 1827-— 1912 See White, J. W. England (Bristol) Sykes, M. H. Wales (Swansea) She Nils Olof Valdemar, Sweden (General) ~______ (Lule Lappmark) —__ (Skane) x* 2 62 a (TYornetrask) 422225 See Backman, C. J. Swe- den). CRartial) 2. 2b c-niae See Blomqvist, T. Swe- den (Kullaberg) ~_____ See Laestadius, C. P. Swe- den (Torne Lappmark) See Sondén, M. Sweden (Tornejavre), oj 2-21) 524 » Syme, John Thomas _ Irvine Boswell (later Boswell- Syme), 1822-1888 See Sowerby, J. Great Britain (General) ~_-__ Synge, Patrick Millington See Chittenden, F. J. Great Britain (General) Tabley De, John Byrne Lei- cester Warren, 3d baron See Warren, J. B. L. Taborda de Morais, Artur See Morais, A. T. de Tackholm, Gunnar Vilhelm, 1891-1933 See Malme, G. O. Sweden (Stockholm) ~~ = Tallon, Gabriel, 1890- France) (Arles))\_f2.-3..0 See Flahault, C. France (Camareue), eS eo See Lecog, H. France (Camtah) — 2.2m ene See Molinier, R. France GO rath) oe. oe See Revol, J France CArdeche \in- 2 aee 2 aa Tanfani, Enrico, 1848-1892 Italy,s(Giannutri). or - Tansley, Sir Arthur George, 1871-1955 England (Sussex Downs) Great Britain (General) — 721 Page 278 259 437 242 319 514 529 541 533 516 539 531 533 224 215 722 AUTHOR INDEX Tansley, Sir Arthur George— Page| Tenore, Michele—Continued Continued See Hampstead Scientific Society England (Hamp- stead) a4 eee 257 See Thompson, H. S&S. France (Riviera) ~~~ 114 Tapio, Simo Uolevi, 1923-— See Makela, T. Finland (Pohjois-Pirkkala) ~___ 95 Taranto, Emmanuele Italy (Caltagirone) ~-___ 396 Targioni-Tozzetti, Ottaviano, 1755-1829 Italy CEtruria). = ee 397 (Toscana 2 397 Tassi, Attilio, 1820-1905 Italy (Siena); ae 403 Tassi, Flaminio, 1851-(?) Italy. (Siena) (les Senker 403 See-Tassi, Alp ‘italy (Siena): Paes Tee eree Fo 403 Tate, George, 1805-1871 England (Farne Islands) 261 See Baker, J. G. England (Northumberland) --.__ 261 Tate, George Ralph, 1835-1874 England (Alnwick) ~---- 261 See Baker, J. G. England (Northumberland) ---_ 261 Tate, Ralph, 1840-1901 Ireland (Belfast) ~------ 283 Taylor, George, 1904— See Smart, J. Great Britain (General) ~---~ 224 See Young, W. Scotland (Re ee aes ees 301 Taylor, Thomas, -1848 See Mackay, J. T. Ireland (General ws ae 280 Tegner-Hogstedt, Ida Sweden ((General) ~_---_ 515 Teirlinck, Isidoor, 1851-1934 Intreduction: 222 10 Teivainen, Lauri Jalmari, 1924— Finland (Pisavaara) ~--~ 89 Teixeira, Joaquim Martinho Lopes de Brito, 1917- See Silva, A. R. Pinto da. Portugal (General) _--_ 467 Telles, Palhinha, Ruy See Palhinha, R. T. Temperley, George W. See Baker, J. G. England (Northumberland) ---~~- 261 See Harrison, J. W. H. England (Cumberland) 2382 Tengwall, Tor Ake, 1892- Sweden (Sarek) ~-----~-- 529 See Fries, T. C. E. Swe- den (Karesuando) Oe. 8 5382 Tenore, Michele, 1780-1861 Italy (Napoli) ---_ 345, 348, 349 See Mauri, E. Italy ----- 340 Italy See Villani, A. (Chieti) Tenore, Vincenzo Italy (General) Terracciano, Achille, 1862-1917 Italy (Largo Trasimeno)__ Italy (Sardegna) See Gavioli, O. Italy (Lucania), 22a eo See Grigolato, G. Italy (Polesine di Rovigo) ~~ See Sanguinetti, P. Italy (Roma) (=.= 2 Terracciano, Nicola, 1837-1921 Italy (Campi Flegrei) ~_- (General) (Monte Pollino) ~--- (Monte Vulture) —~___ (Muro) (Terra di Lavoro) ~~ Terrenzi, Giuseppe, 1855-1876 Italy (Narni) Terslin, Hans Christian, 1886— Denmark (Gilleleje) Tervet, Ian W. See Bryce, J. (Arran) Testa, Alberto del See Del Testa, A. Texidor y Cos, Juan Spain (General) aor rg Knut Fredrik, 1814— Sweden (Sddermanland) ~~ Scotland See Almquist, E. Sweden (Stoclsholm) 34 a=. See Almquist KE. Sweden (Uppland)pi)_sbhasteed See Birger, S. Sweden (Harjedalen),., 2!: a2 Thellung, Albert, 1881-1928 France (Hérault) Switzerland (Arosa) ~-~~ (General) See Braun-Blanquet, J. Switzerland (Zermatt) See Mabille, P. France (Dinan) See Naegeli, O. Switzer- O. Switzer- land (Ziirich) See Schinz, H. Switzer- land (General) See Schweizerische Botan- ische Gesellschaft. Switzerland (General) — See Seiler, J. Switzerland (Graubiinden) See Steiger, E. Switzer- land (Adula - gebirgs- gruppe) Theorin, Gustaf Robert Alfons, 1841-1881 Sweden (Halland) Na ey ae > em AUTHOR INDEX Thevenot, — France (Lons-le-Saunier) Thiebaud, Maurice Switzerland (Bienne) -__ Thiébaut, Charles France (ile de Moléne) —-_ Thiébaut, Joseph See Revol, J. France (Ar- déche) Thielens, Armand, 1833-1878 Belgium (General) ...... See Donckier, Auguste. Belgium (Goé) See Van Heurck, H. Bel- gium (Brabant) -_---~ Thijsse, Jacobus Pieter, 1865— 1945 Netherlands (General) ~~ See Heimans, E. Nether- lands (General) -~----~ Thiriat, Xavier, 1835—(?) France (Cleurie) ~------ Thiselton-Dyer, Thomas Fir- minger, 1848—-(?) Titroduction» 2-2. i. Thiseiton-Dyer, William Turn- er, 1843-1928 Haty, (General) =. See Trimen, H. (eannesex) See Wise, J. R. England (New Forest) —~-_-~--~ Tholle, Johannes, 1891- Denmark (Lolland - Fals- (Ringkobing) (Senderjylland) — (Vendyssel) —~-----_ Thomas, C. See Aubriot, L. France (Haute-Marne) ---_-__ Thommen, Edouard (Eduard), 1880- Switzerland (General) ~~ See Binz, A. Switzerland (General). __fatve 1 syts See Chenevard, P. Switz- erland (Ticino) —~-----~ See Fournier, P. France (Sener) i _disreine See Huteau, H. France C Alia isin = Ria reo See Perrier de la Bathie, E. France (Savoie) ~~~ See Reuter, G. F. Switzer- land (Genéve) ~_-----~ Thommen, J. Switzerland (Baselland) — Thompson, Doris C. R See Anonymous. Great Britain (General) —~_-~ Thompson, Harold Stuart, 1870-1940 England (Steart Island) — Page!Thompson, Harold Stuart— 169 Continued France (Riviera) ~------ 570 See Bonjean, J. L. France (Mont-Cenis) ~-------- 148 | Thompson, Percy, -1953 See Warner, R. England | (Woodford). -£..2175"1 a: 120 | Thempson, Robert Scotland (Ardelach) —_-_ 34| Thomsen, Christen, 1822-1874 Denmark (Roskilde) ~-~~ 40 (Samse) edo wie 15,5 Thore, Jean, 1762-1823 36 See Lapeyrére, E. France (Landes): 52s aed Thornton, Charles Greenwood, 428) 1856-1904 See Garneys, W. England 423 (Repton) Thoreddsen, Thorvaldur, 1855- 212 1921 Iceland (General) ~---_~ (Grimss) 10; Thorsrud, Arne, 1895- Norway (General) Threlkeld, Caleb, 1676-1728 339 Ireland (Dublin) ~--_-__- Thurén, Alfred Fredrik Abra- 256} ham, 1840-(?) See Aspelin, E. F. Fin- 244 land (Tavastia austra- Tyros) Soe i ess Fo Thurmann, Jules, 1804-1855 57 Switzerland (General) __ 57 See Bourquin, J. Switzer- Do land (Porrentruy) ~~~ 55 | Thurnheer, Anna, 1892-— 55 Switzerland (Reusslauf) — Thurston, Edgar, 1855-1935 England (Penzance) ~_~_ 155 See Davey, F. H. England (Comtiwall} : [Arinati .»: See Druce, G. C. Great 566 Britain (General) -~-__ Thys, Joseph 557 See Antoine, J. Belgium (Jodoigne) 584 | Tidestrom, Ivar, 1864-1956 Ireland (General) ~~--__~ 101 | Tiliet, Paul France (Uriage) ~----__ 114 See Magnin, A. France Pierre Marguerite Edouard, 571 1819-1888 France (Haute-Garonne) 569 (Montolieu) ~-~_-___ See Filhol, E. France (Arias) AW dosshctelt a: 213 See Gautier, G. France (Gorbiéres)> 22 ten See Jeanbernat, E. France 265 (Albéres orientales) ~__ 724 Timbal-Lagrave, Edouard i.e. Pierre Marguerite Edouard— Continued See Jeanbernat, E. France (Laurenti) See Jeanbernat, E. France (LeCapsir) See Peyre, A. rida) Tinant, Francois 1803-1853 See Krombach, J. H. G. Luxembourg (General) -~— Tissiére, Pierre Germain, 1828— 1868 Switzerland (Grand St. Bernard} extese 2b). ae Tjeenk Willink, W. E. J. See Goethart, J. W. C. Netherlands (General) _— Toivari, Lauri, 1908- Finland (Salo-Urpala) —_ Toivonen, Tauno Tapio, 1932- See Fagerstrom, L. Fin- land (Luonnais-Hame) ~_— See Ritala, H. Finland (Somerniemi) Tollenaere, A. de See De Tollenaere, A. Tombe, Frans Andries 1884-1926 Netherlands (Tilburg) ~~ See Nederlandsche Botan- ische Vereeniging. Neth- erlands (General) Tomlin, John Read le Brockton See Marquand, E. OD. Channel Islands Toni, Ettore de, 1858-1925 Italy (Belluno) See Sandi, A. F. ( Beblanb) 7 6 228 eo te Tonning, Henrik, 1732-1796 Norway (General) Top, W. G., 1824-1896 Netherlands (Kampen) —_~ Tornabene, Francesco, 1813-— 1897 Italy (Etna) (Sicilia) Torssander, Axel Gustaf Abra- ham, 1843-1905 Sweden (Wardinge) Tosco, Uberto, 1915- Italy (Arene Candide) ~_- See Negri, G. Italy (Sab- DiOni)yp es SS 2 SE See Vaccaneo, R. Italy (boschi di Stupinigi) —_ Toulouse, C. See Bénézech, A. France (Aveyron) Touraine, L. L. . See Le Grand, A. France (Berry) “Spain (Lé- Auguste, des, 121 194 500 419 AUTHOR INDEX Page | Touring Club Italiano Italy: (Generalist) sete Tourlet, Ernest Henry, 1843- 1908 France (Indre-et-Loire) _ (Towraine)? 230 Gee Toussaint, Anatole, abbé, 1863- 1946 France (Normandie) _____ (Veron) *o eee See Le Turquier de Long- champ, A. France GRoven)” tee 2 tee Towndrow, Richard Francis, 1845-1937 See Babington, C. C. Wales (South Pembroke) _____ See Lees, E. England (Malvern Hills) Townsend, Clifford G. See Sandwith, C. I. Eng- land (Port of Bristol) __ Townsend, Frederick, 1822-1905 England (Hampshire) ____ (Scilly Isles) -22%tieth Traets, J. Belgium (Kalmthout) ____ Trail, James William Helenus, 1851-1919 Scotland (Aberdeen) ____~ (Buchandrs 22 = (Cairngorms) (Fair Isle) (Flannan Islands) ___ (Forth and Tweed) ~~ (General) See White, F. B. W. Scot- land (Perthshire) ~_-___ Trappen, Johannes Everhardus van der Netherlands (General) —__ (Westland) Traverso, Giovanni 1878— Italy. (Pawia).2. eae ie (Pizzo Arera) See Lojacono-Pojero, M. Italy (Isole Eolie) See Saccardo, P. A. Italy (Vette di Feltre) See Societa botanica itali- ana. Italy (General) ___ Travis, William G. —1958 Battista, See Bryce, J. Scotland Arran)" sos Ses ee See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Angsteseyy "2. 2 uae’ Trémols y Borrell, Federico Spain (Montana de Reque- sens) Treves, Joseph Pacifique Italy (Piemonte) AUTHOR INDEX Trevisan, Vittore Benedetto Antonio, conte de Leon, 1818- 1897 See Béguinot, A. (Colli Euganei) —-______ Triloff, Ernst Giinter Norway (Hornsund) —___- Trimen, Henry, 1843-1896 England (Middlesex) —_~_ Great Britain (General) —_ See Babington, C. C. Wales (South Pembroke) —_-~~ See Wise, J. R. England (News Forest);.2220 2 2 Trimmer, Kirby, 1804-1887 See Nicholson, W. A. Eng- land @Norfolkk), ~... s+ Trinchieri, Giulio Bale terug, Tripet, Fritz, 1843-1907 See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land) (General) => *=*% See Godet, C. H. Switzer- land (Neuchatel) ~_-___ Troilius, Adolf Magnus, 1838- 1909 Sweden (Westeras) —_____ Trolander, Anders Sebastian, 1859-1938 See Hartman, C. Sweden (Mercer: §, _stsrriee 1. 2 Tronchet, Antonin France (Franche-Comté) __ Trotter, Alessandro, 1874— Tabs (irali), sett (Monte Crispiniano)_~ See Casali, C. Italy (Avel- Nimoy) oe as ee a See Pasquale, G. A. Italy (GATE AN Or ee See Porta, P. Italy (Cala- | |p r Ai meen See Saccardo, F. Italy (Montello) = <> 24 «082 ¢ — See Terracciano, N. Italy (Monte Vulture) ~---__~ Trow, Albert Howard, 1863- 1939 Wales (Glamorganshire)__ Tucker, Robert, 1832-1905 See Bromfield, W. A. Eng- land (Isle of Wight) —__ Tufvesson, Per, 1865-1940 See Lange, T. Sweden (Kristianstad) <== -\- sours Tulippe, Omer, 1896— See Goffart, J. Belgium (Geueral); = secs t. odeeees Toumikoski, Risto Kalevi, 1911-— Finland: (Papero)! £2 seu See Koskimies, A. E. Fin- land (Karelia borealis) _—~ Turesson, Gote Wilhelm, 1892- See Nordstrom, K. B. Swe- den. (Skane Jocwe sn Page| Turmel, Jean Marie 412 460 256 224 321 244 258 381 561 578 556 534 149 357 386 346 385 344 416 342 318 248 540 See Ramond de Carbon- niéres, L. France (Pic du Midi de Bagnéres) __ Turnbull, Robert, 1813 ?-1891 Great Britain (General) __ See Lid, J. Norway (Hope Island) Turrill, William Bertram, 1890- Great Britain (General) __ Scotland(Foula ); 2281) 22 (Sty Kad ayy aes 3 ot Tuseo, Chiara Italy (Ginosay Riser het Tutin, Thomas Gaskell, 1908— See Clapham, A. R. Great Britain (General) ______ Tynni, Tellervo i.e. Valma Irja Tellervo (later Suomalainen), 1911- Finland: (Pukkila) #25229 Ugarte, Jests See Vélez de Medrano, L. Spain (Rio Manzan- ares)*- LEIGVOUE 7) Fit Ugolini, Ugolino, 1856-1942 pee, Zersi, Eh... Italy (Brescia) 22222 ee Ulbricht, Herbert Introduction Ulf, Bengt, 1925- Sweden (Kungsmarken) — Ullyett, Henry See Walton, J. W. Eng- land (Folkestone) _____ Ulrich, August Switzerland (Pratigau) —_ Ulvinen, Arvi i.e. Eero Arvi, 1897— Finland (General) ~-~_~- (Kotha) 22... Ook (Kouvola): <2c Fer. i See Fagerstrom, L. Fin- land. (Terijoki)e~—=.+_.: See Nylander, W. Fin- land (Helsingfors) —___ Ungarelli, G. Italy. (Bologna). te Unterforcher, Augustin, 1849-( ?) Tally CIUEOL ie Upper Teesdale Naturalists’ Field Club England (Teesdale) ~____ Urban, Ignatz, 1848-1931 See Gaudefroy, E. France (Baris) (ere t. oT 8 Ursing (to 1924 Johansson) Bjorn, 1888-— Sweden (General) ~______ Uutela, Elvi i.e. Laina Elviira, 1908- Finland’ (Bmno) 2. oes 725 Page 162 224 460 224 312 303 386 216 86 726 Vaahtoranta, Eho Vesa, 1925-— See Jalas, J. Finland (Rauma) 1s ees Varama, Antero ie. Otto Antero, 1912- See Pesola, V. A. Finland (Kuusamo) Vacca-Concas, S. Italy (Cagliari) Vaccaneo, Roberto, 1905— Italy (boschi di Stupinigi) Italy (Monte Rosa) Vaccari, Antonio, 1868— Italy (Arcipelago di Mad- dalena) (Modena) See Béguinot, A. (Tavolara) See Gibelli, G. (Modena) Vaccari, Enrico See. Penzie,.. 0... Lialky (Monte di Portofini) —_ Vaccari, Lino, 1873-1950 AUTHOR INDEX Page| Vallot, Joseph—Continued 92 France (Chanousia) ~--~~ 200 Italy (Alpes Graies) -___ 381 (Aosta) se 381, 382 (Colle di Gigante) __ 382 (Grivelay> 222-5 2 382 (Monte Grappa) ---_ 417 (Monte Rosa) ~----~ 382 (Naso), 22 Bee sees 382 (Parco Nazionale Abruzzo} 225 Tee 340 (Val d’Ollomont) ---- 382 (Valchiusella) ~--___ 383 Vachell, Eleanor, 1879-1948 Wales (Glamorganshire) — See Storrie, J. Wales (Cardin yee see ee Vaandanen, Heikki i.e. Viktor Henrik, 1903- See Lagerberg, T. Scandi- navia Vahl, Martin, 1869-1946 Sweden (Noto) Valbusa, Ubaldo, 1872-1939 Italy (Brenva) (Rutor) Valenti, F. See Cazzuola, F. (General) Valle, Kaarlo Johannes, 1887-— 1956 Finland (Ja4ski) (Petsamo) Vallin, Hervid i.e. Nils Hervid, 1893— See Neuman, L. M. Swe- den (Hallands Vaderdé) Vallot, Joseph, 1854-1925 France (Cauterets) (Hautes-Pyrénées) ~~ (Paris) Italy See Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de. France (Corse) _ Valovirta, Eero Johannes, 1907- Finland (Ostrobottnia australis) 2000207 Vaws (Ronnskar)”! 479") See Arwidsson, T. Swe- den (Holméarna) See Linkola, K. Finland Wyvaskylgy Vals s ees See Railonsala, A. Fin- land (Kristiina) Van Aerdschot, Paul, 1864— 1941 oe Desiré Alex- Belgium (General) Van _ Bastelaer, andre Henri See Crépin, F. Belgium (Ardenne)* | 22s Vandamme, Henri, 1803-(?) France (Nord) Vanden’ Berghen, 1914— See De Wildeman, E. Bel- gium (General) See Duvigneaud, P. Bel- gium (Bergh) See Lebrun, J. Belgium (General) Vandenborn, Henri, 1824-1886 Belgium (Saint-Trond) ~~ Van den Broeck, Henri, 1845- 1926 Belgium (Anvers) Vandenbussche, L. Belgium (General) Vander Meersch, Emile Charles Joseph Desiré, 1840-1889 Belgium (Kraene-Poel) ~~ Van der Voo, B. P. Netherlands (Rotterdam) er ake Vyvere, Ernest, 1811- (Flandre occi- Constant, Belgium dentale) Vanelli, Siro Italy (Montecatini Terme) Van MHaesendonck, Constant i.e. Gérard Constant, 1810- 1881 Belgium (Westerloo) ~-_- See Van den Broeck, H Belgium (Anvers) ~~--~ Van Heurck, Henri Ferdinand, 1838-1909 Belgium (Antwerp) (Brabant) (General) fan Langendonck, Henri, J. 1901- Belgium (Gand) —_—— Page 140 87 87 551 96 87 35 42 184 31 37 32 42 35 35 38 441 37 403 is AUTHOR INDEX Van Rompaey, Emile Page Belgium (Antwerp) —---- 36 (Rupelmonde) —~_---- 38 Vartiainen, Terttu A., 1920— Finland (Maakrunni) but 89 Vasconcellos, Joao de Carvalho e, 1897- Portugal (Cérea dos Jer- GRAMAOS) prs 8) ot 472 (leneral jie 2 = 25. 5. 467 See Coutinho, A. X. P. Portugal (General) —~_ 464, 465 See Lisbon. Instituto sup- erior de agronomia. Portugal (Tapaja de ph ah a 7 Riead seen ees 471 See Mendonca, F. da A. Portugal (Douro val- nf ep ee ee ee 474 See Gilva, A. R. P. da. Por- tugal (General) ~-_---- 467 Vasconcelos, Augusto Pinto Duarte Portugal (General) ~---_ 467 Vasolin, Egidio taly (Monte Toraro) _-_.__ 417 (Peneza ) 232: 417 Vaughan, John, 1855-1922 See Bell, T. England (Selberne) © <2 2st os 243 Vayreda y Vila, Estanislao, 1848-1901 Spain (Baix Ampurda) — 501 (La Mare de Déu del fe Ss a ee en 501 (Vall de Nuria) ~~~ 501 See Cadevall y Diars, J. Spain (Cataluna) ~-___ 495 Vedel, Helge, 1922- Denmark (General) ~--~~ 49 Veiga, Sebastiao Philippes Mar- tins Estacio da, 1828-1891 Portugal (Serra de Mon- Cnigieie 8 ees alae 468 Vélaz de Medrano, Luis Spain (Rio Manzanares)... 494 Venanzi, Giuseppe, 1851-(?) See Rodegher, E. Italy (Bereamp) 22 369 Vendrely, Xavier See Paillot, J. France (France-Comté) ~----_- 149 See Renauld, F. France (Haute-Sadne) —-_______ 156 Venema, Hendrik Jacobus, 1899-— Netherlands (islands of (Ti oe) Sa sr 435 Ventimiglia, L. Sialys (pee se 396 Verbist, Alois, 1848-1908 Belgium (Hoogstraeten) —_ 36 Verdier, Nils de See Lind, G. Sweden (Gen- i) | Sel SP eee mee ae 511 Verdoorn, Frans, 1906- Netherlands (Zeeland) —__ Vergnano, Ornella See Fiori, A. Italy (bacino della Cecina) __________ Verhulst, Antoine, 1856-1931 See Gilson, V. Belgium CVirton) 22 AAP see See Pierrot, P. France (Montmedy)> 2 .2.2F Verilot, Bernard i.e. Pierre Ber- nard Lazare, 1836-1897 France (General) ________ See Le Brun, P. France (Traversette) ~ _______ Verlot, Jean Baptiste, 1816-— 1891 France (Dauphiné) ~_____ (Grenoble))}22) 42205 Vermeulen, P. See Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Veren- iging. Netherlands (Gen- eral) y seherve asinine Verniere, A. France (Auvergne) ______ Vestergren, Tycho i.e. Jacob Tycho Conrad, 1875- See Johansson, K. Sweden (Gopal ye O12 Vesterlund, Otto i.e. Per Otto, 1857-1953 Sweden (Alvdalens krono- [PEs FG Mop teckel ibs See Simmons, H. G. Swe- den- (Jockinock)- 7")! — Vetter, Johann Jakob, 1826- 1913 Switzerland (Orbe) ~_____ Vevers, Henry Gwynne, 1916- See Balfour, J. H. Scotland (Ailsa; Cras poet) sous Viallanes, Jacques Joseph Al- fred, 1828-1890 France (Coéte d’Or) ______ Pee ara, Ambroise, oe (fle de Groix) ____ (ile de Noirmoutier)__ (ile P¥euyis sicons Vicioso Martinez, Carlos Spain. (Bicorp) fesse Vv See Ceballos, L. Spain (Mata gry), | SES 2 tt See Loscos y Bernal, F. Spain (Aragon) ~______ Vicioso Trigo, Benito, 1850-1929 eae (Andalucia) ~______ ee Pau, C. Spain (Cala- tayud y SE eMart | os Vicq, Léon Bonaventure Eloy de See Eloy de Vicq, L. B. 727 Page 439 399 43 182 108 161 144 169 425 126 523 728 Vidal, Louis See Verlot, J. B. France (Grenoble) Vieitez, Ernesto See Merino y Roman, B. Spam-(Galicia sees Vieras, Irja Katarina (later Ahonen), 1906— Finland (Pahkinainen) ___ Viesti, Maria Italy (Molfetta) Vigineix, Guillaume, —1877 See Knoche, H. Spain (Balearic Islands) Vignolo-Lutati, Ferdinando, Italy (Le Langhe) ~----~_- See Ferraris, T. (Alba Viguier, René, 1880-1931 France (Normandie) Vigurs, Chambré Corker See Davey, F. H. England (Cornwall) Vila, Estanislao Vayreda y See Vayreda y Vila, Es- tanislao. Vilanova y Piera, Juan, 1822— 18938 AUTHOR INDEX Page| Vlieger, Jan, 1911-— 169 Spain; (Castellon) ..--2-=— 508 Villaldea, Sergio Caballero y See Caballero y Villaldea, Sergio. Villani, Armando Italy (Campobasso) —~---- 340 (Ghieki)ree soso ere) 341 (Isticera eee eS 386 See Baselice, L. Italy (Biccari} (2 ee 383 Villaret, Pierre Switzerland (Anzeindaz). 591 Villars, Dominique, 1745-1814 France (Dauphiné) ____ 144, 145 Vincent, Pierre, 1837-(?) See David, P. A. France (Charente-Maritime) ~~ 187 Virga, Carmelo italy (isnelie t= 22- ec. 396 Virot, Robert France (Bas-Périgord) -_ 146 Visé, Auguste, 1879-1957 See Roncart, R. Belgium (Verviers). J22sehis 41 Visiani, Roberto de, 1800-1878 Italy (Veneto) Visser Smits, Dirk de, 1881- See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eilan- Gein) rea Se Vivant, Jean See Blanchet, C. France (Basses-Pyrénées) Viven, G. See Mabille, (Dinan) Netherlands MEeP re FR AE ee See Dieren, J. W. van. Netherlands Sia esha See Hoogenraad, H. R. Netherlands (General) _ See Westhoff, V. Nether- lands (General) Vloten, G. van, 1866-1903 Netherlands (Zierikzee) — Vogler, Paul, 1875- See Wartmann, B. Switz- erland (St. Gallen) —__ Vogt, Margrit, 1889- Switzerland (Obertoggen- urg Voigt, Alban France (Riviera) (Naarder- See Chenevard, P. Switzer- land:-(Eiemoy 22 1. ae Voo, Bastiaan P. van _ der, 1876— Netherlands (Polderland) Vos, André de See Devos, André. Vosselman, Ph. France (Alsace) Vowell, Richard Prendergast, —1911 See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Ben Bulben) ~___ See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Lough Ree) ____ Vretlind, Erik Gabriel, 1871- Sweden, Mala) ~--_-__~__ Vries, Dinard Marius de see “Peeterse” Wie 7 emo Netherlands (Krimpen- erwaard) see hee Vries, Hugo de, 1848-1935 See Nederlandsche botan- ische vereeniging. Neth- erlands (Hilversum) —_ Vuez, L. See Coudray, —. (Chateaudun) Vuillaume, A. See Pierrot, (Montmédy) Vuillemin, Paul i.e. Jean Paul, 1861-1932 See Soyer-Willemet, H. F. France (Nancy) Vuorisalo, Aarne Olavi, 1924— See Jalas, "J. */-Einland (Mokalahta)e" 2282 o2raee Vuyck, Laurens, 1862-1911 Netherlands (Arcen) (Goes) (Meppel) (Nordzee-eilanden) —__ (Roden) (Ter Appel) France P. France 119 289 290 530 440 435 148 181 181 66 433 440 429 436 429 431 AUTHOR INDEX Vuycek, Laurens—Continued See Abeleven, T. H. A. J oy eee ( Nijme- Page 1) Seay SS SE eS 430 Po, Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eilan- + 2) pe ee eile Se 436 See Hoven, F. J. J. S. van. Netherland (’s_ Herto- ETIISIENS Org 433 See Kops, J. Netherlands (Geaeray 425 See Kuijper van Wasch- penning, J. A. B. Neth- erlands (Breda) —_-_-~ 434 See Nederlandsche Botan- ische Vereeniging. Neth- erlands (General) ~___- 426 See Nederlandsche Botan- ische Vereeniging. Neth- erlands (Terborg) ---- 431 See Sloff, J. G. Nether- lands (Winterswijk) __ 431 See Suringar, W. F. R. Netherlands (General). 428 See Vioten, G. van. Neth- erlands (Zierikzee) ____ 489 Vyvere, E. van de See Van de Vyvere, E. Wachter, Willem Hendrik, 1882-1946 See Heukels, H. Nether- lands (General) —_--~ 423, 424 See Jansen, P. Nether- lands (General) _____ 424, 425 Wade, Arthur Edward, 1895- Wales (Port of Cardiff) _ 31 See Hyde, H. A. Wales (General), 32s 9 314 See Ley, A. Wales (Mont- POOMCT YY ye een hr a 321 See Ley, A. Wales (Rad- HOG) | fen Ant 322 See Salter, J. H. Wales (Gaede) pe 316 See Vachell, E. Wales (Gilamsreany 319 Wade, Walter, —1825 Ireland (Co. Dublin) --_ 286 Wastherg, Victor August, 1822-— 1895 Sweden (Mariestad) --___ 559 Wahlberg, Lennart, 1873-1950 Sweden (V&sterbotten) __ 551 See Laestadius, QP: Sweden (Umea) —~--_-_ 551 eee Pehr Fredrik, 1800- 1877 See Areschoug, J. E. Swe- den (G6teborg) ~-----_- 521 Wahlenberg, Georg (later Goran), 1780-1851 Scandinayia —-+ ~~~. _ 479 Sweden (Uppsala) -----~- 549 Wahlin, Bertil J. O. Sweden (Lille Karlso) ~~ Wahlstrom, Johan Erik, 1821- 1892 Sweden (Norrtalje) Wainio [later Vainio], Edvard August, 1853-1929 Finland (Finnish Lap- land) (North Finland) (Tavastia orientalis) ~___ Wainwright, E. D. England (Haileybury) —__ Wait, Walter Oswald See Cumming, L. England (Rugby) Waldner, Heinrich France (Alsace-Lorraine) (Wasselnheim) —____ See Kirschleger, F. France (AISREeI yt. = 2 oe eee 2 See Vosselmann, P. France Ose Seb ey fp Aaa cel hel MN Walker, Frederick, 1815-1899 See Rees, F. L. Wales (Pembroke), 7 ee Wall, Wilhelm August, 1813- 1861 See Iverus, J. E. Sweden (Vastmanland) ~______ Wallace, Edward Charles, 1909- See Druce, G. C. Great See Wolley-Dod, England (Sussex) ap Wallace, George Brunton, 1899- Scotland (Salisbury Been ees Waldén, N. B. See Troilius, A. M. Swe- den (Westeras) Wallis, Anthony, 1879-1919 See Babington, C. C. Wales (South Pembroke) ____ Wallis, Arthur, 1816-1856 See Mitten, W. England (Brighton) Walraven, A., 1820-1905 Netherlands (eastern Zee- banipy go a23 2 sree SE Se (Zeeland) Walter, Emile Weances( Alsace) y=? (Cascade d’Enfer) __ See Gelshorn, G. France CAE gr) eens Slee ere Walters, Stuart Max, 1920- See Evans, A. H. Eng- land (Cambridgeshire) — Walton, Charles Livesey Wales (St. David) 729 Page 524 549 80 78 96 246 272 120 128 119 119 321 555 Britain (General) ~__ 217, 218 H. 270 730 Walton, George Chapman, 1845-1934 See Walton, J. W. Eng- land (Folkestone) Walton, John W. England (Folkestone) ~~~ Wangerin, Walther, 1884-1938 See Kirchner, O. von. Switzerland (General) — Warburg, Edmund Fredric, 1908- See Clapham, A. R. Great Britain (General) See Druce, G. C. Britain (General) Warburton, Geoffrey Egerton See Egerton-Warburton, Geoffrey. Warming, Eugenius hannes Eugenius 1841-1924 Denmark (Faeroes) (General) See Christensen, C. Den- mark (General) Warner, Frederick Isaac, 1841- 1896 England (Winchester) —~ Warner, Richard, 1711-1775 England (Woodford) ~--~ Warren, John Byrne Leicester, 8d baron de Tabley, 1835- 1895 England (Cheshire) (Hyde Park) Wartmann, Bernhard i.e. Fried- rich Bernhard, 1830-1902 Switzerland (St. Gal- Great i.e. Jo- Biilow, len) Wartmann, Jakob, 1803-1873 See Wartmann, B. Switz- erland (St. Gallen) ~__ Waterfall, C. See Warren, J. B. L. Eng- land (Cheshire) Watkins, Burton 1816-1892 England (Doward Hills) — Watson, Hewett Cottrell, 1804— 1881 Great Britain (General) — Watson, Walter England (Somerset) ~~~ Watson, William Charles Richard, 1885-1954 See Dandy, J. E. Great Britain (General) ~~~ See Trimen, H. England Meunsher, (Middlesex) --------__ Watt, Grace See Tate, G. England (Farne Islands) AUTHOR INDEX Page| Watt, Hugh Boyd, 1858-1941 249 249 563 216 217 50 49 ai 244 240 230 257 Ach 3 ee 578, 579 579 230 245 225 264 See Hampstead Scientific Society. England (Hampstead) Watt, V. J. Buchan Scotland (Banchory) —__- Weaver, J. England (Harting) ~_____ Webb, David Allardice, 1912- Ireland (Carrowkeel) ~_-_ (General) ee See Druce, G. C. Great Britain (General) Webb, Edward Alfred England (Chislehurst) —_ Webb, J. Arthur Wales (Gower) ~----____ See Barker, T. W. Wales (Carmarthen) See Ley, A. (Montgomery) see. aE Vise soAx GRadnor)) <1. -2e se See Sykes, M. H. Wales (SWANSEA) 2 ee Webb, Robert Holden, 1806?- 1880 See Pryor, A. R. England (Hertfordshire) -—- ----- Weber, Claude (now Mme. Du- perrex-Weber), 1922- See Déséglise, A. Switzer- land (Genéve) Weber, Josef, 1856-1908 Luxembourg (General) ~~ Webster, Angus Duncan England (Greenwich Park (Regent’s Park) ~--~ Wales (Caernarvonshire) — See Hanbury, F. J. Eng- land (Kent) Webster, Mary McCallum See Gray, A. Scotland (West Sutherland) ~__-- Weevers, Theodorus, 1875- Netherlands (Goeree) ~~~ See Koninklijke Neder- landse Botanische Vere- niging. Netherlands (General) Wegelin, Heinrich, 1853-1940 Switzerland (Thurgau) ~~ Wehmer, Carl Friedrich Wil- helm, 1858-1935 Introduction Wehrli, Eugen, 1871-— See Wegelin, H. Switzer- land (Thurgau) Weil, Lucien France (Forét de tainebleau) Fon- 245 AUTHOR INDEX Weill, Jean France (Bois des Vincen- | i ee eee oe See Beléze, M. France (Montfort-l’Amaury) ___ Weimarck, Henning, 1903- 201 203 Sweden (Skane) _______ 538, 542 Weiss, Enrico, 1850—(?) See Armitage, E. Italy (Palilanza ed Intra) __ Welch, Mrs. Barbara (Gullick) See Gullick, Barbara. Wellington, P. S. See Russel, R. S. way (Jan Mayen) ______ Welis, James Gray See Hart, H. C. Ireland (Aran Islands, Galway Beye et 2 Os fee Pe APO Wendelbo, P. See Blytt, A. Norway En pps nee a a Aer See Samuelsson, G. Nor- way.) (Pinse)- * - Wesmael, Alfred, 1821-1905 Belgium (General) ~_-___ See Van Heurck, H. Bel- gium (Brabant) Wessén, Carl Johan, 1812-1843 Sweden (Karna) ~_____-_ West, George Scotland (Scottish lakes) West, R. G. See Flower, N. J. Eng- land (St. Austell) ~___ West, Wiiliam, 1848~—1914 See Hawkins, E. England ( Burxtion ) .f) anette? a Westerberg, Frans Otto, 1845-(?) Sweden (Ostergotland) —_ Westerhoff, R. See Stratingh,G.A. Netherlands (Groning- Gaey ts? Snel “Aer od? Westerlund, Cari Agardh, 1831-1908 Sweden (Kalmar) —______ Westerlund, Carl Gustaf, 1864-1914 Sweden (Ronneby) ~_---_ See Nattsén, T. Sweden (Alingsas) See Rudberg, A. (Vastergotland) —- -___ See Wistrém, P. W. den (Helsingland) ~____ Westfeldt, Gustaf Adolf, 1900- Sweden (Krakeboberg) —_ (Sjuharadsbygden) —_ (Vastergotland) See Sandberg, C. Sweden (Boras) —— ee 458 Page | Westhoff, Victor, 1916- Netherlands (Botshol) —_- (General) See Holkema, F. Nether- lands (Noordzee-eiland- See Russell, R. S. Norway (Jans Maygen)y> >... 1. = Wever, August de i.e. Frederi- cus Cornelius August de, 1874-1947 Netherlands (St. Pieters- GE he tee ee ~ (Zuid-Limburg ) See Kops, J. Netherlands England (Egham) —~___-_-__ Wharton, Henry Thornton, 1846-1895 See Hampstead Scientific Society. England (Hamp- SECAG) 22 see ee Wheatcroft, William G. See Babington, C. C. Eng- eivid= Cisaplia: 2 =. eee Wheldon, James Alfred, 1862- 1924 England (Mersey) ~-----~ (West Lancashire) —__ ere Werle Oe ves ee Whellan, J. A. See Bailey, C. England (St. Anne’s-on-the-Sea) See Babington, C. C. Wales (South Pembroke) —_-_~ See Barker, T. W. Wales (Carmarthenshire) —___~_ See Gibson, G. S. England (ise a ee White, E. H. See Stratton, F. England (Isle of Wight) ________. White, Francis Buchanan White, 1842-1894 Scotland (General) ~_____ (Perthshire) See Coates, J. Scotland (Kinnoull Hill) ~_____ See Gardiner, W. Scotland (Breadalbane Mountains) as James Walter, 1846- England (Bristol) ~______ See Townsend, F. England (Selly Isles) i 226006) > Whitehead, John, 1833-18965 England (Ashton-under- Lyne) Whitehouse, Margaret England (Barnes Common) Whiteman, Ralph J. England (Hexton) ~--___~ 731 Page 436 428 436 458 732 Whitney, Neville S. See Roper, F. C. S. Eng- land (Eastbourne) Whitton, William Alexander See Hampstead Scientific Society. England (Hamp- stead) Whitwell, William, 1839-1921 See Ley, A. Wales (Mont- gomery) Whymper, Edward, 1840-1911 Switzerland (Matterhorn) Widlund, Uno Alexander, 1887— Finland ( Gamlakarleby) te (Salska See reece, F. Finland (Gamlakarleby). === See Laurén, W. Finland (Ostrobottnia australis) See Luther, H. Finland (Hailuoto-Karlo) Widnes Secondary School. Field and camera club. England (Widnes) Wiegand Bruss, Cobi J. E. Netherlands (Voorne) —___ Wiesner, Julius von, 1838-1916 introduchion, |= == Wiger, Johan, 1882-— Sweden (Svardsjo) _______ See Ahlfvengren, Wiinstedt, Knud Jorgen Fred- erik, 1878- Denmark (Brands¢) (Charlottenlund Skov) (Horsens) (Laesg) (Pedersborg) (R (Vorsg) See Dansk Botanisk Foren- ing. Denmark (General) See Jessen, K. Denmark (General : See Raunkier, C. Denmark (General) Wikstrom, Johan Emanuel, 1789-1856 See Almquist, E. Sweden (Stockholm) Wilczek, Ernest, 1867-1948 Italy (Bergamo) Switzerland (Valais) See Pannatier, J. Switzer- land (Val des 1D .<) a ee See Schinz, H. Switzer- land (General) See Tissiére, P. G. Swit- zerland (Grand St. Ber- nard) See Vaccari, L. Italy (Parco Nazionale d’Abruzzo) —_ Page 271 257 520 E. Sweden (Hallena) =a) p2b O26 547 370 589 589 565 589 340 AUTHOR INDEX Wilczek, Ernest—Continued See Vaccari, L. Italy (Val- chiusella) Wild, S. V. See Britten, H. England (Sinderland) Wildeman, E. A. J. de See De Wildeman, Bp Abd. Wille, Nordal i.e. Johann Nor- dal Fischer, 1858-1924 Norway (Hussy) (Seljord) See Blytt, A. G. Norway (General) Willemet, Pierre René, 1807 France (Lorraine) Willemse, A. Netherlands (Noord-Lim- FES) ge Williams, Frederic Newton, 1862-1923 Great Britain (General) __ Williams, John, 1801-1859 Wales (Llanrwst) —_-______ Williamson, Frank England (Rochdale) Willinge Prins, J. A. Netherlands (General) ___ Willis, John England (Bradford) Willis, John Christopher, 1868— 1958 Introduction Scotland (Clova Moun- tains) Willkomm, Moritz i.e. Heinrich Moritz, 1821-1895 Spain (General) Wilmott, Alfred James, 1888- 1950 Great Britain (General) __ See Babington, C. C. Great Britain (General) See Botanical Society of the British Isles. Great Britain (General) ~-____ See Campbell, M. S. Scot- land" (Wig) 2 See Druce, G. C. Britain (General) See Druce, G. C. Scotland (West Ross) 1735- See Gray, A. Scotland (West Sutherland) —____ See Ross, G. Scotland (TU ine ee eee ee Wilson, Albert, 1862-1949 England (Westmoriand) __ Great Britain (General) —_ Wales (Carnedd Llewelyn) (Caernarvonshire) (Tal-y-Fan) See Druce, G. C. Britain (General) Page 383 231 450 460 441 174 433 225 317 253 428 279 10 296 484 225 214 214 303 217 AUTHOR INDEX Wilson, Albert—Continued See Griffith, J. E. Wales (Anglesey), qa. 3i4t2-t 8 See Wheldon, J. A. Great Britain (West Lan- Cashire). ee Reyes Wilson, Albert Kenneth England (Yorkshire, East Borers fee eee Wilson, George Seotland (Glenluce) ~_-_~~ Wilson, Leonard W., 1887-1951 England (Thanet) —-----~ Wiltshear, F. G. See Willkomm, M. Spain (General). 2. est Se Winch, Nathaniel John, 1768- 1838 See Baker, J. G. England (Northumberland) ~____ Winder, Frank G. See Barrington, R. M. Ire- land (Ben Bulben) ~____~ Windsor, John, 1787-1868 England (Settle) ~_______ Winge, Ojvind, 1886- See Ferdinandsen, C. Den- mark (Aldershvile) —~__~ Wirth, Carl Switzerland (Traverstal)__ Wirz, Johann, 1850-1915 Switzerland (Glarus) ~____ Wirz-Luchsinger, Hans, 1881- 1956 Switzerland (Glarus) —___ See Wirz, J. Switzerland (Glargs)) i «2 2 BAT ob Wirzén, Johan Ernst Adhemar, 1812-1857 Finland (General) _______ Wise, John Richard de Capel, 1831-1890 England (New Forest) ___ Wistrand, Gunnar i.e. Carl Gun- nar, 1908— Sweden (Pite Lappmark) Wistrom, Johan Alfred, 1830- 1896 See Wistrom, P. W. den (Helsingland) _____ Wistrom, Per Wilhelm, 1865- 1926 Sweden (Dalarne) (Helsingland) —~ -____ Withering, William, 1741-1799 Portugal (Lisbon) Witt Hamer, H. M. de, 1811- 1895 Netherlands (Delft) ~____ See Eeden, F. W. van. Netherlands (Noordzee- Lehi i ot) | ee i 733 Page| Witte, Hernfrid i.e. Bror Otto Page Hernfrid, 1877- 314 Sweden (Bergshamra) ~_ 549 (General) 22478 4 515 (Stadsholmen) ~-__-_ 544 2538 See Albertson, N. Sweden (Osterplana)) fa-cfeoabiew 522 See Rudberg, A. Sweden 276 (Vastergotland) -—--___ 552 See Zetterstedt, J. E. 313 Sweden (Vastergot- land)” © 2 Wee Se 555 250 | Wittmack, Ludwig i.e. Marx Karl Ludwig, 1839-1929 See Comes, L. Italy 484 (Pompe) =22 eer 346 Woldmar, Stig, 1909- See Fries, H. Sweden (Goteborg och Bohus) — 521 261 babe Ferdinand Otto, 1838- Switzerland (Valais) ___. 586 289 Wollenweber, Hans Wilhelm, 1879-1949 979 See Korsmo, E. Scandi- NAVA. Slee ae eee 476 Wollert, Arvid i.e. Carl Oskar Arvid Ehrenfried, 1882- 56 See Troilius, A. M. Swe- den (Vasteras) ~-____-- 556 578 | Wolley-Dod, Anthony Hurt, 1861-1948 572 England (Sussex) ~--__-- 270 Spain (Gibraltar) <2 486 Wood, Henry Hayton, 1825- 572| 1882 England (Holwell) ~_____ 238 572| Wood, John Scotland (General) ~___-~ 293 Wood, Margaret H. GA See Dallman, A. A. Eng- land (Lancashire) -____ 250 Wood, Walter, 1812-1882 OAA scotland... (Bife)irese 2): 301 Woodhead, Norman, 1903- See Herdman, W. A. Wales (Puffin Island) _ 315 531! Woodhead, Thomas William, 18638-1940 England (Yorkshire) ---_ 275 Woodruffe-Peacock, Edward 524/ Adrian, 1858-1922 England (East Fen) --_-__ 255 (Lincolnshire) ~__. 254, 255 520 (Thornton Waste) __ 279 524! Woodward, Samuel Pickworth, 1821-1865 472 See Mann, R. J. England CNorwich sates ese. 259 Wortham, W. H. 441 See Herdman, W.A. Wales (Puffin Island) _ 314 Wotton, F. W. 436 England (Flat Holm) --_ 265 734 Wright, Frederick Robert Ellis- on England (Braunton) —--~- AUTHOR INDEX Page|Zetterman, Arthur Johan, 237 See Chanter, J. R. Eng- land (Lundy Island) _~ 235 Wurgler, Weiner, 1914— Switzerland (Valais) --_-__ 589 Wyatt, William, 1855-1908 See Garneys, W. Eng- land: (Repton) 2222-8 234 Ydrac, F. L. France--(Adour)).2 45285 163 Yonge, Charlotte Mary, 1823— 1901 England (Hursley) ~--___ 244 Young, William Scotland (Fife) 2242¢85 300 Youngken, Heber Wilkinson, 1885- Introduction’ 222) >. 8 Zanetti, Sara Baroni See Baroni, E. Italy (General) (corn ae 330 Zangheri, Pietro Italy (Foresta di Cam- PU a= ee ee 355 (Horii) 222 ee 354 GRavenna) 2.5 355 (Romagna) .—=--—__ 354, 355 See Negri, G. Italy (Ladino near Forli) ~~ 353 See Nigrisoli, V. Italy (Romarna) (oe ee 353 Zaniboni, Silvio italy... ee Rae farina Ebudes: see Hebrides, Inner _— Edinburgh: see Midlothian —___ ree a ee eee 2 Elba: see under Toscana ____ Elginshire: see Morayshire [see notes p, 300] ~-_-______ Elsass Elsass-Lothringen Emilia: see Emilia-Romagna — Malia-Roreiena 2. England Enna: see under Sicilia ______ Enontekion Lappi see Dunbar- Estremadura (Portugal) See also Baixo Alentejo —_ See also Beira Baixa —~___ See also Beira Litoral —__ See also Ribatejo ________ Estremadura (Spain) Etela-Hame Etela-Karjala Etela-Pohjanmaa Etela-Savo Eure Eure-et-Loir eS ee i ene (U2 a aa Se re eee Sos Page Page een) Permansgn Es. VAe ws eS 5 os 286 518| Ferrara: see under Emilia- 518 WERT AEEN A Bia pee ga 349 OEE SES Pe ye a oer a «| 300 tS | Mimisterexiiaon 4 wali, 5am 2 ek 148 Soe Mee ee | 58 AA) Ganmariken. eR 447 eet rnnmark oe 447 317 | Firenze: see under Toscana__._—s-_- 897 A Gean@ers Wash 38 2eieuanders. West ere By | 288 | Flandre Occidentale __________ 37 145 | Flandre Orientale ____________ 38 Fhe Peanisnire. te, 318 284| Florence: see Firenze under 145 Peseana +.“ sehen anne Sy 397 237 | Foggia: see under Puglie ____ 383 146 | Forfarshire: see Angus _______ 295 Forli: see under Emilia-Ro- “ar ee eae ee ere rai 349 69, 470] France 470 CS 2) ae aera © Fs 97 285 Perinat es Se See 108 AZS | Wranche-Comté —_ 148 ness ESS 10 1, aca ara ee ye 571 See IOS et 571 eee ean. oe 429 Frisian Islands, North: see un- anprrder Sulla 92 8 ee 51 299|Frisian Islands, West: see 300 Noordzee-eilanden _________ 436 238 | Friuli: see Friuli-Venezia Giulia 355 38 | Friuli-Venezia Giulia _________ 355 300] Frosinone: see under Lazio __ 358 Sen MamaeTY Or en ee es Se 51 i Tig EE all I os PE 51 TE Magee ind Sas REE el ee A 51 aot poasirikiang 2 oe 520 Gavleborg: see Dalarna; Ga- 307 strikland; Halsingland 518, 520, 524 1s Galician et ee 502 TE iGaway . SS a 286 eS ee ee a 149 349| Garonne, Haute- :see Haute- 227 Se AES a Se nt rp ee ee 153 oer © GeO MIE ee he 151 fea Gascoyne oe 151 479| Gefieborg: see Gavleborg 518, 520, 524 tet eee Eth 0 = ea 430 faim PLSD S12 gy eeepc oreee ected ph 571 WT EEGs = tn etre? tA ee rey 571 ee egies ee ae er errata re 571 469|Genova: see under Liguria __ 361 469} Gerona: see under Cataluna __ 495 ref EN SE go area eae eatin ae ee 151 Se eo ee 520 94| Girgenti: see Agrigento under 70 Te agian reer eee one ae Bert ad 390 Stine se teen Co 152 S20 GlamMOreanGhire) tse 318 Se Ged ee ee 572 TA EOS en ae ee 572 50 | Gloucestershire —___.-_.-__ = 241 50 | Goteborg och Bohus __________ 521 738 Page Gorizia: see under Friuli-Vene- zia.. Gitlia i ee eg ee 355 Gothland 2 Lk eee 523 @ertland tics oe Sal ee 528 Granada: see under Andalucia 484 @rauhbunden se, » o.oo ee 572 Great Britain. = =) 2 pai 213 GRieioni: -5 as ta ee 572 Grischun . sa2sew T 1chume Bae 1h 572 Grisons 2 joo Rete 2 as, 572 Groningen\: 2 aa 431 Grosseto: see under Toscana__ 397 Guadalajara: see under Castil- fay: Ta IN ea yg ter er 492 Guiptizcoa: see under Provin- cias. Vascongadas .__._..__ £u2 506 Haddington: see East Lothian. 300 Halsingland= —2Uunk 295 tone 524 Harjedalentignit4 “Set ee 524 Bera a di a ee gy ia a 38 Pia llanid ies se no aaa 525 Hampshite -3 se ITS 242 Fiat Polite tees) Sk SEE 152 Haut-Rhin... SIMO: 153 Haute-Garonne--—.. 2 153 Heaute-Loire 22ers ee 155 Haute-Marne---22-.— ~~. Ae 155 Haute-Saome*_ 227577. eoniaes | 156 Haute-Savoie-~ cso PORE 157 Haute-Vienne ou" -aeiteiee” 159 Erautes-Adpes ~ =. 2) et ee 160 Hautes-Pyrénées ~~__________ 161 Bebrides> dnner 22 Sees 301 Hebrides: (ater (se ss ee 303 Hedimaiclcw rer rete eden ee 447 feist celui 0 ener cs 524 Henepouwenr oreo ore 38 he rar eee Soe ee ee ee 163 Herefomighire eo es ae 244 Berjedalens eee ee eee 524 Hertiondshire 22 Sones 245 Billand ite er er eee 420 Hordaland 22 ee ee eee 448 Huelva: see under Andalucia__—«—« 484 Huesca: see under Aragén____ 487 Huntinedonshte 246 Teelanda rege ee 3822 fles:Normandes =e 226 Dile-et-Vilaine 20 2 ee 166 Imanteron Lappi: see Lapponia EOSSIGN Sec eee eae 82 Imperia: see under Liguria___._—-_- 361 Prats: | ree pity ee 79 [inser ge he ee ya a ee eee 167 Indre-et- Loire: 2 ee 167 Inner: Hebrides, s... os 301 Imyeimess-shire) a 304 Ionio: see Taranto under Puglie 383 Preland?* 2= aS ices cei eee 213, 279 | iS! St a's ga aeyemeatiieer oe as iran Wale teboss ws 5 168 Isle -of Mares ie eae. 291 Esle of Wiehe ae 242 Isthmus karelicus ~__________ 69 lta-Viena..c. Seog O49 17 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX ALY jj ee ese SPE ATs oh Sa ne Jamtlands lin: see Hirjedalen; Jamtland Jaén: see under Andalucia____ Jan Mayen Jemtland Kalmar lan: see Gland; Sma- land Karelia australis Karelia borealis Karelia keretina Karelia ladogensis ___________ Karelia olonetsensis ~________ Karelia onegensis ____________ Karelia pomorica occidentalis__ Karelia pomorica orientalis____ Karelia transonegensis Karjalan kannas Kemin -Lappi, === eo Kerry Pees). S28) See Keski-Pohjanmaa Kieretin Karjala Kildare Kilkenny Kincardineshire King s2 sper Ofiaty a eee Kinross-shire Kirkeudbrightshire Kola Peninsula: see Lapponia rossica Kopparbergs lan: see Dalarna Kronobergs lan: see Smaland__ Kuusamo Kuusamoensis, Regio _---_----~ La Coruna: see under Galicia _ La Spezia: see under Liguria_ Laatokan Karjala Lansi-Viena Lanarkshire Lancashire Landes Languedoc Ba OTIS * ee oo aoe eee Lapland: see Lappmark and Lapponia; also under Scandi- Ech gk ie ROMER rt Se eb sone ew Lappland: see Lapponia_____~_ Lappmark; Asele’_ =" Ses Lappmark, Lule Lappmark, Lycksele Lappmark, Pite Lappmark, Torne Lapponia enontekiensis Lapponia Imandrae: see Lap- PONIa. TOSSICA, detest 2 Lapponia inarensis iii esi el GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX Page | 80 | Luxembourg (Grand-Duchy) -- Lapponia kemensis __________ Lapponia murmanica: see Lap- GROWS” TORS rte en Lapponia petsamoensis _______ Lapponia ponojensis: see Lap- 82 81 cai Lice Of 2) =o) 7 SS San oe ee 82 Lappenia: ressica © 82 Lapponia tulomensis: see Lap- TE Mg a1 5 se: a 82 Lapponia Varsugae: see Lap- FISHES CGSSICA oo So me 82 L’Aquila: see under Abruzzi e (UE Oh Tapas SD ae eR 339 Latina: see under Lazio _____~ 358 ATs PS ee a OE Seats Ai PRC. saci 358 | OT cae eer ee Ree ae 3508 Lecce: see under Puglie______ 383 Leghorn: see Livorno under Lah Se) aaa Sati TEENS 397 eqrestercnive (2 ee ee 253 SSIES ge es Sr et aS BOLE SES 287 Bee: see Japehin - 287 epee hd te ee eee ee 5038 Le6n (province): see under NE DE gprs tp PES 508 Lérida: see under Catalufa___ 495 [a a es eS SOON See, ME 39 LOLs aie ae eee EOE, eon vi 361 Limbourg (Belgium) ~-______ 42 Limburg (Belgium) ~_______~ 42 Limburg (Netherlands) ~___- 431 LUPE. genie Decent yon Ae ee 288 [CS rer eres oer eee 170 PMMEMIMPENS OS | ne ee 254 Linlithgow: see West Lothian 313 Lister og Mandal: see Vest- 7 2 ert i cen ene Se Be 462 Littoria: see Latina under La- LE. ERIE Se ET IIE SE. BE 358 Livorno: see under Toscana___ _ 397 Logrono: see under Castilla la (a i as + 2 494 Pa © & es ee eee 170 oe = ae See eae 171 Loire, Haute-: see Haute-Loire 155 Loire-Inférieure —__._________ 172 (US? Siri oe aa ea 173 [Pa St ee Sa eee ae 364 LL, a ICES IS CEM: 364 a rere ee eS 255 aesoneerry et 288 ee) ae i ee ee a 288 en Ee ea 174 arr a 174 Beit ronine 3 176 US a re ees 174 Se ee 288 SE, eee ee = 176 [EO Lo Se eer eS 341 Lucca: see under Toscana_____ 397 Eg LE ee ene = Se 576 Lugo: see under Galicia______ 502 6 eee eS Luxembourg (Belgium) ~-_--__ RET Ss a in Ae i ae ee 2a ees 2 Macerata: see under Marche__ Madrid: see under Castilla la ge ya Uae eer fet Maine-et-Loire :-2225- 2~ 3) Malaga: see under Andalucia_ Malta: see under Sicilia______ Maltese Islands: see under Si- Us Bes See Boe Man, Isle of ‘us ile a eines = Mantova: see under Lombardia Mantua: see Mantova under Lombardia Marche Marches Marne Marne, Marne: 222 Bi AB Pees, Massa Carrara: see under Tos- cana Haute-: Ded ts 1 RS ae es ee ee Merionethshire Messina: see under Sicilia____ Meurthe-et-Moselle ) EES ee are eae eee Middlesex Werte tases = es Po Milan: see Milano under Lom- Te eee Be Se ees Milano: see under Lombardia__ EE aes ae FC NG Se Lee Modena: 2 under Emilia- PCLT aE Eg 1 TE OSES aaa aS tia edt More og Piasaial semaine St Rags WNEIACG ee tk Monaghan: 2 a ek Monmouthshire Montgomeryshire Morayshire Morbihan Moselle ee eee a Murcia (province): see under REECE 5 Fiat Oe Sn. ns Set Muurmannin Lappi: see Lap- POMIA FOSSA 6 eT er 2 a, Pee Se eee ee Nairnshire Namen UD Tis ee re eee ee Napoli: see under Campania__ Navarra: see under Murcia___ Nederland Nerike ) MERINO AAS “2 28 a ee 39 | Neuchatel 42 | Neuenberg 742 Trentino-Alto Adige _________ Trento: see under Trentino-Alto PANSY Gis Co a ae ae be eg ae ah Treviso: see under Veneto ___ Tuscany Tuuloman Lappi: see Lapponia rossica Tyrone Udine: see under Friuli-Venezia Giulia Umbria NVidia ene al ee er ry Vasterbotten Vastergotland See also Bohus Vasternorrlands lan: see Anger- manland; Medelpad. Vastmanland Vastmanlands lan: land; Vastmanland Val d’Aosta: see under Pie- THOTT UR yg ee WHATS) pees ee Fe Valencia Valencia (province): see under Valencia see Upp- Varese: see under Lombardia _ Varsinais-Suomi Varsugan Lappi: see Lapponia TOSSICiyi aye pe ee dee WA CUS. eee ee eee Vaud Vendée Venetia: Veneto Venezia: see under Veneto____ Venezia Euganea: see Veneto_ GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX Venezia Tridentina: see Tren- tino-Allto Adige +<20en=ss— Vercelli: see under Piemonte__ Vermland 22 2¢) 2-2—>* see 38 Vest-Agder Vesterbotten Vestergotland Wiestiolare 28. reticent Vestmanland ce 2 ree ee Vicenza: see under Veneto____ Vienne Vienne, Vienne Viterbo: see under Lazio _____ Vizcaya: see under Provincias Vascongadas Vosges Haute-: see Haute- Wallisg -2 <0 tes eee Warwickshire Waterford MWiermland so. oak Coe Wiest Elanders <2 eee West Frisian Islands West hothian:-.. --. ak eee West Nilganderéen, 2. Westmanland Westmeath Weword) 2222. and t eee WHGIKLOW: ot ee ee Wight, Isle of: Hampshire Wigtownshire Wiltshire Worcestershire SiON TG ale ee Yorkshire Zamora: see under Leén______ Zaragoza: see under Aragon__ Zealand (Denmark) Zeeland (Netherlands) Zetland: see Shetland —-__----- 4 U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1960-506458 :